《They Regretted it After Their Hearts Turned to Ashes》


 ~： Work related

    "When Hearts Are Dead, They Regret" by Alohomora


    Copy:


    From childhood to adulthood, Luo Zhi didn''t seem to have done anything right.


    His biological parents didn''t like him, and they only saw an excellent eldest brother, a caring sister and a sensible stepson.


    To everyone''s well-behaved sister, he is the only one who takes him as air. Fa Xiao, who grew up together, accepted his snacks on the surface, turned around and threw them to the stray dogs by the roadside.


    When he debuted as a singer, he did not receive any gifts, but received a lot of threatening letters scolding him for using his family background to oppress others and threatening him to quit the circle.


    He started his own film and television company, and hired an 18th-tier star to say "Happy Birthday" to him. When the little star unexpectedly exploded into the top stream, it was regarded as a robbery by fans, and it was picked up and scolded all the way to the hot search.


    The family was accidentally shipwrecked, and Luo Zhi was immersed in the bone-chilling icy water, watching the always indifferent eldest brother eagerly stretch out his hand to his adopted brother.


    When completely engulfed by darkness, Luo Zhi finally felt that the world was really boring. Whoever loves will come, he will never come anyway.


    After waking up in the hospital, he was leaning on the bed, his eyebrows were indifferent, he didn''t care about treatment, and he was no longer interested in anything. But this time, everything is different.


    His parents kept going to top hospitals, begging countless doctors, just to save his life.


    The big brother boiled his eyes red, and still took care of him himself without fake hands.


    His sister cried to the point of fainting by his bedside.


    With scarlet eyes and fierce methods, he frantically took revenge on the eighteenth-line star who slandered him at the beginning.


    He was on the hot search again inexplicably, but this time the entry became #The whole world is waiting for Luo Zhi to come back#.


    Later, the whole world did not wait for Luo Zhi.


    However, someone familiar with the matter revealed that the Ming family, who built an entire maritime business empire and sank a top-level luxury cruise ship worth hundreds of billions of dollars, has dozens of ships, not only a young master, but also the youngest. Captain who sails the world.


    * Overhead urban world view


    *Full Crematorium, Su Shuang in the early stage and Su Shuang in the later stage, I really like this one.


    *No reconciliation, no whitewashing


    *Gong is not anyone in the crematorium.


    Content label: The rich and powerful family''s pride in the entertainment circle slaps the face


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Luo Chi; Mingwei Pavilion ©§Supporting role: ©§Others:


    One sentence introduction: why?


    Concept: everyone is free


    Strong recommendation of the work: This is a story about loss, search and redemption. The selfish indifference of the original family, the hostility and prejudice of friends, all the harm is continuously inflicted on the protagonist. But even in such a situation, the protagonist is still constantly saving himself, constantly looking for hope and freedom, and finally the cloud opens to see the moon, and he meets someone who can redeem and heal himself, and he is completely free from the torture of the past.


    The writing of this novel is delicate and moving, and it has a strong sense of substitution when reading, which makes people seem to have experienced many hardships with the protagonist, constantly struggled to save themselves, and finally ushered in hope and redemption with the protagonist. Many plots will resonate strongly, and many shadows of the experience of the original family can be found in it. It is fascinating to read, and it is a story worth reading.

 Chapter 1： Birthday

    When Luo Jun brought people over, Luo Zhi was sitting on the roof of his car.


    Luo Zhi lowered his eyes and casually held his mobile phone to play games.


    The pure black windbreaker on his body was stained with dust, and a thin, snow-white wrist was exposed under the cuff. The knuckles of the right hand were all bruised and purple, and the slender fingers were stained with scary red bloodstains.


    On the road not far away, a young man in a suit and leather shoes was supported by someone to sit under the street lamp, his face was blue and purple, and there was a striking wound on his forehead.


    Hearing Luo Jun''s footsteps, the wounded young man raised his head, his eyes brightened: "Big¡ª"


    The young man seemed to be taboo, he quickly looked up at Luo Zhi, and cautiously swallowed the title back.


    Luo Zhi lightly touched the screen with his fingertips, confirmed that the game has been paused and saved, and then locked the screen and put down the phone.


    Luo Zhi raised his eyes, bent down slightly, and said affectionately, "Big brother."


    Luo Jun simply skipped him, walked to the street lamp, and leaned over to examine the young man''s injuries with his own hands.


    Luo Jun asked quietly, "What''s going on?"


    His tone had no emotion, but it seemed to be soaked in biting ice water, his dark eyes swept around, and finally landed on Luo Zhi, who was still bloodstained between his fingers.


    The bodyguards around him buried their heads, and no one dared to make a sound.


    ¡­


    There is no room for them to intervene in such messy family affairs in a wealthy family.


    Luo Jun is the son of the Luo family, and he is also recognized in the circle as the most talented young man of this generation.


    The young man who was beaten was the adopted son of the Luo family, named Jian Huaiyi.


    Compared with Luo Zhi, the most pampered and pampered young master in the family, Jian Huaiyi is undoubtedly the other extreme: gentle, hardworking, low-key and humble in temperament. In his early twenties, he had already become Luo Jun''s right-hand man in the shopping mall.


    Today is Jian Huaiyi''s 23rd birthday, and the Luo family held a grand birthday dinner.


    At this time, everyone should have a lively chat in the luxurious banquet hall to celebrate the birthday of the young and promising Vice President Jian.


    As for why Young Master Jian came out with Luo Zhi, the most unwilling scum of the Luo family, why there was a conflict, and why he was beaten by Luo Zhi like this... They actually didn''t know much.


    "Luo Zhi."


    Luo Jun wiped his hands and straightened up: "Why?"


    Luo Zhi leaned against the car. He had just started the game again, and his pale fingertips nimbly jumped on the screen. He only had time to respond with a nasal voice: "Huh?"


    Luo Zhi raised his head in his busy schedule, glanced at the embarrassed Jian Huaiyi, and seemed to have just remembered this matter, "Oh": "I hate him."


    Luo Jun locked his eyebrows without saying a word.


    He has always been happy and angry, but at this time, he was also a little displeased by this almost absurd answer: "What do you mean?"


    "I hate him, I''m annoyed when I see him."


    Luo Zhi swiped the screen and controlled the parkour villain to move around on the subway track, avoiding the greedy fang-toothed dogs behind him.


    He turned on the invincible mode and moved his blue and purple right hand: "Brother, shall we blast him out?"


    Luo Jun''s breath sank.


    "Don''t I still have a family property? I''ll give him all the company shares." Luo Zhi stroked the screen a few times, causing the villain to do a series of front flips, "Let him go far and be willing to stand on his own. Or whatever, give me back my stuff..."


    The rest of the words were abruptly interrupted.


    Luo Jun looked cold and stern, looking down at him condescendingly, with undisguised disgust and contempt in his eyes.


    Luo Zhi''s cell phone was mercilessly photographed on the ground.


    The villain on the screen couldn''t dodge in time, and slammed into the oncoming subway, and a dazzling screen of failed customs clearance popped up on the screen.


    Luo Jun''s hand was very heavy, and that slap not only knocked off his cell phone, but also left a very striking scarlet bloodstain on the corner of Luo Zhi''s lips.


    Luo Zhi was beaten and leaned back against the car body, his scattered forehead hair hanging down, covering his eyes.


    He tilted his head slightly and raised his hand to cover his left ear. It seemed that he slowed down, then squatted down as if nothing had happened, fumbled twice, and picked up the phone that had been knocked down.


    Jian Huaiyi asked someone to support him, got up with difficulty and hurried over: "Brother, don''t do it..."


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Jun asked coldly, "Luo Zhi, do you have any heart?"


    Luo Zhi squatted on the ground, checked the phone inside and out, confirmed that it was not damaged, turned off the screen and put it in his pocket.


    "When you were fooling around outside, playing tricks with others and making trouble everywhere, and showing the style of your young master of the Luo family, Huai Yi was doing what you were supposed to do."


    "Huai Yi studied business for you, worked with projects day and night for you, performed filial piety in front of your mother for you, and took care of your sister for you."


    "Huaiyi grew up in Luo''s family, and has long been a family with us. It''s because you mind that the whole family can''t live in peace, so he must move out."


    "He has a good temper and is willing to let you not care about you, and he agreed."


    Luo Jun restrained the volume and suppressed the surging fury of the coming storm: "Last time, it was because you made a fuss, and Huai Yi changed his name to no longer Luo. What else are you dissatisfied with this time? Let him What do I give you back?!"


    Luo Jun was really angry.


    If Luo Zhi hadn''t been so ridiculous, Luo Jun wouldn''t have done anything to him or said these words.


    Today is Jian Huaiyi''s birthday dinner, but Luo Zhi beat people up like this in a lighthearted manner. When things got out, not only did the Luo family lose face, but they couldn''t explain it to their parents.


    Mrs. Luo was stimulated by certain things, and has been recuperating for all these years.


    It was because of the adoption of Jian Huaiyi that Mrs. Luo recovered little by little from her fragile state of almost complete physical and mental collapse. Over the years, she has regarded Jian Huaiyi as a treasure, for fear of any bumps.


    Once the story of Luo Zhi hitting Jian Huaiyi is reported back, or if Mrs. Luo sees Jian Huaiyi''s injury, the family will inevitably be turned upside down.


    "Do you think we really care about your opinion?" Luo Jun looked down at him, his tone cold, "Luo Zhi, I''ll tell you¡ª"


    "So you think so."


    Luo Zhi smiled: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Luo Jun was snatched by him, frowned, and dropped his gaze.


    Luo Zhi somehow learned the bad habit of smoking again. He turned his face to the side and took a cigarette, playing with a silver lighter in his hand.


    He was sitting on the ground leaning against the car, and he didn''t care that the expensive windbreaker was entangled with the blood-stained dust on the ground.


    The lighter "clicked" and the flame jumped.


    That little bit of warm and bright fire light illuminated the small half of his face.


    Luo Zhi''s eyelashes were thick and deep, casting a small shadow, and his skin was slightly different from ordinary people''s cold white, which made the red and swollen scar on the corner of his lips even more dazzling.


    Luo Zhi held the cigarette in his mouth, leaned his head back, and recalled for a while what his eldest brother said, "The whole family can''t live in peace."


    He actually wanted to see what kind of scene this was.


    It''s a pity that the time was too tight that day. He only had time to throw Jian Huaiyi''s computer out. The Luo family head was attracted by Mrs. Luo''s collapsed screams, and in a rage, people drove Luo Zhi out and threw him into the underground confinement room.


    Luo Zhi is a little regretful.


    The strength of Luo Jun''s slap was unreserved. The smell of blood filled his mouth and throat. Even with the smoke, he couldn''t cover it up. Instead, he was choked and coughed twice.


    "That bedroom is between you and your sister''s. I thought I had my room at home even if I didn''t come home often... I thought it was my room."


    Luo Zhi was a little curious, and tilted his head slightly: "If not, in fact, remind me earlier and let me consciously go to the guest room to sleep."


    Luo Jun''s face was cold and hard when he was scolded by him, his eyes were so heavy that water could almost drip.


    "Big brother, I''m going to move out myself."


    Jian Huaiyi interjected in a low voice: "It''s just for the convenience of work, it has nothing to do with Xiaozhi..."


    "Jian Huaiyi." Luo Zhi took the cigarette and played with it. "I said I didn''t say it. If you dare to call me Xiaozhi again, I will abolish you?"


    Jian Huaiyi stopped her words and bowed her head heavily.


    Luo Zhi was about to get up while supporting the ground, but suddenly his arm was twisted by a well-trained Luo family bodyguard, and he couldn''t help but press it firmly on the ground.


    Luo Jun came over.


    He looked at this incompetent younger brother''s eyes finally completely without temperature, and even the disgust mixed with anger faded.


    He looked at Luo Zhi, as if he was looking at the fallen leaves that had been swept into a pile by the road.


    Luo Jun looked into Luo Zhi''s eyes and asked softly, "Luo Zhi, what do you want?"


    "You knew that Huai Yi was staying in that room because mother would cover him with a quilt at night."


    Luo Jun''s tone was flat: "Mom will collapse if she can''t see him, and her condition will flare up. Do you know how painful it is for mother? She doesn''t recognize anyone. Only by seeing Huai Yi can she stabilize."


    "You know that forcing Huai Yi to change his name will make him criticized by an unknown number of people behind his back."


    "You know how much trouble today will make mother and sister so sad."


    "You just can''t stand this, can you? You have to watch everyone suffer and suffer."


    Luo Jun said, "You have to destroy our family."


    Luo Jun stretched out his hand, picked up the cigarette that Luo Zhi had dropped by the side, and smashed it out on the ground.


    The bright red light was completely extinguished, and it turned into a light gray-white soot, which disappeared without a trace when the wind blew.


    Luo Jun was not in the mood to waste more words with him, and motioned the bodyguards to let go and leave Luo Zhi where he was.


    He asked someone to help Jian Huaiyi into the car, and let the family doctor briefly deal with the injury first.


    After all, at the birthday banquet, Jian Huaiyi had to come out to toast, and if he was so embarrassed and injured, there would be a big joke that would make the Luo family lose face.


    Luo Zhi was thrown down.


    Whether he was sitting or not, leaning on the car, he suddenly smiled and said, "Brother."


    Luo Jun didn''t want to pay attention, and was about to turn around when countless bright fireworks suddenly rose above everyone''s heads.


    It''s zero o''clock, and it''s the fireworks that are used to celebrate birthdays. Each one is beautiful and designed by Luo Cheng himself. It is colorful and colorful, and it illuminates half of the sky.


    "I''m twenty-three years old." Luo Zhi said, "You forgot to wish me a happy birthday."


    Luo Jun paused, turned around without saying a word, and boarded the car waiting by the road.

 Chapter 2： photo

    The wind was cooler than usual at night.


    Jian Huaiyi was taken away by Luo Jun for treatment, and the well-trained bodyguards also quickly retreated in silence. The fireworks were over, leaving no trace in the dark sky.


    Luo Zhi rested for a while and sat up slowly.


    He couldn''t sit still, and reached out to support the ground again, leaning his shoulders back on the body.


    Luo Zhi took out his phone from his pocket, tapped the screen, and restarted the game.


    This time, he didn''t play very well. He didn''t run a few hundred meters three times in a row and let the villain hit the subway. Finally, I jumped onto the roof of the car with a front flip, and was photographed by a billboard GAMEOVER, with colorful paint scattered all over the ground.


    Luo Zhi didn''t care much.


    He exited the game interface, his eyes still fell on the screen, and he patiently waited for the blurred vision of rotation and dislocation to slowly return to its position.


    The scattered forehead hair was picked up by the night wind, revealing pale eyebrows soaked with cold sweat.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes and sat still against the car body, cold sweat dripping down the side of his face, stinging the dazzling red and swollen wound at the corner of his lips.


    After a few minutes, Luo Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his left ear twice, but there was still a cicada-like noise inside.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t because of Luo Jun''s slap.


    Luo Zhi was accidentally injured when he was a child. Because he was not treated in time, this ear was so serious that he was almost deaf.


    Even after recovering, his hearing in his left ear is still less than half of that of ordinary people, and occasionally he has tinnitus, and when it rings, he can''t hear anything.


    Luo Zhi put down his hand, and after the severe dizziness caused by the tinnitus passed, he stood up on the ground.


    This kind of taste is not pleasant. Once the dizziness occurs, the state that is both heavy and shaky, and the state that seems to be spinning around in the air is almost a life-threatening condition.


    Luo Zhi flexed his knuckles and pressed his temples hard.


    The shirt was hidden under the windbreaker, wrapping him in a breathable and cold way, letting the cold wind get in all the way along the collar.


    Luo Zhi''s whole body also seemed to be dripping with cold sweat. He lowered his head to hold the station steady, imagined his current appearance, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    With this look, the big brother looks at him very well.


    It was completely abandoned by the tree trunk and thrown down, let the wind roll around in the mud, endured a few rains, and finally got soaked and squeezed on the sidewalk, asking people to step on it, waiting for the one to be swept away. Spread the horrid fallen leaves.


    ¡­


    Occasionally, this kind of thought would come up at the same time as a dizziness attack, but when the symptoms passed and the whole person recovered, Luo Zhi always felt that it was a bit exaggerated.


    Not so.


    He felt that at least he shouldn''t be that bad.


    Even if this leaf is thrown away, it can be picked up to make bookmarks and stickers. Even if you open a notebook and clip it in, it will make it less desolate.


    Even if only one person is willing to pick it up, it won''t be mixed into a pile of garbage no one wants and thrown into the incinerator to be burned.


    Luo Zhi took off his soiled windbreaker and threw it into the back seat in a ball. The wet shirt made him cough twice.


    Luo Zhi lit another cigarette and raised his head with the cigarette in his mouth. In the smoke that slowly dispersed, he opened his eyes and saw the sky full of cold stars twinkling.


    Luo Zhi admired his birthday present for a while.


    It wasn''t until the whole person was almost frozen that he returned to the car, turned on the air conditioner, and lay down on the flat seat.


    Luo Zhi rested his arms and pulled a thin blanket over his body.


    He lay quietly for a few minutes, raised his eyes and breathed lightly, moved his fingers, and turned off the dome light in the car.


    ¡­


    When I woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    Luo Zhi was haunted by dizziness in the middle of the night, and finally broke free from the long and chaotic dream. When he opened his eyes, it was almost as if he had passed away.


    He recalled for a long time, but he still didn''t remember whether he was so sleepy last night that he fell asleep or passed out accidentally.


    But the difference is not too big.


    Luo Zhi didn''t get up immediately, and still kept his supine position.


    He fumbled a few times in the small storage box beside the driver''s seat, found a chocolate, and squeezed the wrapper and put it in his mouth.


    The mellow and slightly bitter chocolate melts on the tip of the tongue.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes and waited for that bit of Hui Gan to completely dissipate in his mouth.


    After confirming that the blood sugar level was almost up, Luo Zhi turned to adjust the seat and raised the back of the chair little by little.


    He had a fight with Jian Huaiyi in the car last night, or he unilaterally beat Jian Huaiyi.


    The remodeled seat still didn''t seem to be able to withstand Quan Wuxing''s ruin, and it snapped off with a "click" at the last frame, pushing him to sit up abruptly.


    Luo Zhi''s face suddenly paled, and he closed his eyes hastily.


    A second before he closed his eyes, the vision in front of him swirled at a high speed without warning.


    Luo Zhi lost his balance and fell on the steering wheel. He only had time to bend his arms to cover half of his face, and then he didn''t have the strength to move. The sharp tinnitus penetrated the brain, and it was almost as if an electric drill had been stabbed into his temple.


    After a full five minutes, Luo Zhi finally eased this unpredictable disaster, and gropingly raised his hand and lowered the car window.


    The fresh air from the window poured into the car, which refreshed him a lot, and his body and mind were also refreshed.


    Luo Zhi sighed comfortably, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead on his sleeve.


    ¡­


    I don''t know if it was his delusion, but the tinnitus and dizziness seem to be more and more frequent recently.


    Luo Zhi drove out last night, originally wanting to check his body, but was stopped by Jian Huaiyi when he went out, saying that he had something to say to him.


    Until the farce ended, he didn''t have time to go to the hospital again.


    Go there next time you have time.


    Luo Zhi readjusted the seat, touched the phone, and flipped through the screen.


    After a whole night and half a day, there were no missed calls on his phone, only a text message.


    The real-name registered game official wished him a happy birthday, and enthusiastically persuaded him to recharge an 888 gift bag to get a mysterious gift.


    Luo Zhi hadn''t received any gifts for several years. He studied the text message for a while, and he was even heartbroken for a second.


    He hesitated for a while on the payment page, sighed, and chose to give up and quit.


    Now is not the time to waste money.


    Luo Zhi owns a film and television company that has already been listed. Recently, several opponents have jointly targeted, and the stock price has declined. Maybe he will spend money to buy resources at some point.


    Although 888 yuan is a drop in the bucket, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and it cannot fall into this clumsy consumption trap.


    Luo Zhi rested his arm, deleted the text message, and swiped at the phone screen.


    The Luo family''s dinner did not seem to be going well.


    Jian Huaiyi''s injuries were all in the most conspicuous places on his face, and even a talented makeup artist couldn''t hide it. When he turned his head, he was seen, and rumors naturally followed.


    I am afraid that most of the gossip is engraved in the human race genes. Luo Zhi spent ten minutes and has already finished the whole farce in the circle of friends.


    The Luo family master was so angry that he was so angry that he severely reprimanded the eldest young master of the Luo family and young master Jian.


    The Luo family claimed to the public that it was Jian Huaiyi who had an accident on the road and had a car accident. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured, and the specific situation was still under investigation.


    Jian Huaiyi delivered a speech at the banquet with injuries, and officially took over part of the Luo family''s business.


    Jian Huaiyi didn''t want any shares in the company.


    The three children of Luo''s family were so devastated that they finally fooled Mrs. Luo, telling her to believe that Jian Huaiyi stepped into a ditch and fell while walking at night, and then it didn''t make a big noise.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi nestled in the seat, his fingertips rested on the last circle of friends, and paused for two seconds before swiping up.


    Of course, the "three children of the Luo family" did not include him. Luo Zhi knew this for a long time, but he was not disappointed by this incident.


    A lot of things get used to.


    No matter how uncomfortable and unbearable it was at the beginning, and the torture like sticking a red-hot iron drill into the body, after getting used to it, it would be nothing more than that.


    As for how many cracks are hidden under this calm shell of habit, how many slow-flowing karmic lava that may devour everything, and when will it completely collapse when the last straw falls... No one knows.


    At least Luo Zhi still feels numb now.


    He didn''t feel any discomfort in his body and heart, but out of reason and desire to survive, he still felt that it was best not to return to Luo''s house during this time.


    The matter was too big, and the Luo family''s face has always been the most important thing, and it was undoubtedly a real fire last night.


    Facing the most proud of the outstanding eldest son and the adopted son whom he admired very much, Father Luo just scolded him severely. If Luo Zhi appeared in front of him, maybe he would have broken his leg by a real family method.


    Luo Zhi clicked into Luo Cheng''s Moments, found the shared family photo, and zoomed in to see it.


    There are five people in the photo.


    Luo Chengxiu was the head of the Luo family''s generation. In Luo Zhi''s impression, this man who could only bow his head and call his father was stern and stern, and could throw him into the confinement room at any time, kneeling to reflect.


    Mother Luo''s surname is Jane and her name is Jane Rou, and the name Jian Huaiyi was changed from Mrs. Luo''s surname.


    In the photo, Mrs. Luo hugged Jian Huaiyi tightly, her arms in a protective posture that was almost paranoid, like she was guarding a lost treasure.


    In addition to Luo Jun, Jian Huaiyi also had a girl who looked well-behaved, and that was their sister Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng is 20 years old this year and is a sophomore in the next city. This time, he specially took leave to come back to celebrate Jian Huaiyi''s birthday, and secretly designed a fireworks show as a birthday surprise for his brother.


    Although there were some unpleasant turmoil last night, the family still stayed close and affectionate.


    Even Luo Chengxiu, who has always been serious, looked at his children with an unnoticeable gentleness in his expression.


    Luo Zhi saved the photo.


    He was about to put down his phone when a call suddenly popped up on the screen.


    Seeing the note on the call, Luo Zhi couldn''t help but be startled.


    ... Luo Cheng''s phone number.


    Luo Zhi held the phone and did not answer immediately.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the notes thoughtfully, his long, pale fingers dangling in front of the screen, stagnant slightly without even realizing it.


    Maybe it was the family photo that gave him some unrealistic fantasies... During a certain flash, Luo Zhi actually wondered if there might be a birthday thing on the phone.


    Luo Zhi quickly extinguished this idea rationally.


    He answered the phone: "Little Orange? What''s the-"


    "Luo Zhi." The **** the other side of the phone said coldly, "My second brother and I are in a film and television company."


    She seemed to be shy about saying more than a word, but simply said, "Come here, Dad wants to see you."

 Chapter 3： bell

    "Little Orange." Luo Zhi replied before she hung up, "I got into trouble, Dad will break my leg."


    The other end of the phone was silent, and no one answered.


    "Since you are both in the company, I will go home first."


    Luo Zhi''s tone was relaxed, he raised his hand and dialed the bell hanging in front of the car: "You help me keep an eye on it, I''ll take a few changes of clothes and leave..."


    Luo Orange interrupted him on the other side of the phone: "...So the second brother''s injury was really caused by you?"


    Luo Zhi paused for a while.


    He still held the phone in one hand, lowered his gaze, and did not answer immediately.


    "Second brother is seriously injured, and his head is covered with gauze. No matter how I ask him, he won''t say anything." Luo Cheng''s tone was colder than before, "So you really did it."


    "Why do you always do this?"


    Luo Cheng asked: "Is it short of money again, or is something at home that makes you dissatisfied again?"


    Luo Zhi raised his head and leaned back on the seat.


    He was silent for a while before smiling: "It''s not at all, little sister, it was me and Jian Huaiyi who had a private conflict."


    "I didn''t agree on a few words. I was on impulse." Luo Zhi let go of the bell, "Please help me and Dad. Don''t you want the script that you recently bid for? I''ll buy it for you."


    Luo Cheng went to an art school, and the group''s final assignment was missing a good script.


    Just two days ago, Luo Cheng was so worried that he couldn''t sleep, and in the middle of the night, he sent a circle of friends everywhere to ask for help.


    Luo Zhi didn''t tell her that he had secretly asked someone to buy the script.


    Although the original script was not a hit, it was of high quality, and it was adapted by a well-known senior screenwriter himself, which almost emptied the little money he had saved.


    Luo Zhi bought the script, watched it for one night, and was so moved that he used up two whole packs of paper.


    Anyway, it is my own film and television company, near the water tower. He was going to set up a relatively formal team directly, and then invite a few professional teachers to guide him and shoot a web drama for Luo Cheng and her classmates.


    Luo Zhi has been busy with this matter these days.


    He was going to give Luo Cheng a surprise, and kept the matter so tightly that few people in the entire company knew about it.


    ...Although now is not the right time in his plan at all, but it doesn''t seem to care so much.


    "Little sister." Luo Zhi said, "Actually¡ª"


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Orange just said in a low voice, "It''s time for Dad to break your leg."


    ¡­


    The second half of the sentence was drowned out by tinnitus.


    It was a sound Luo Zhi had never heard before. It was like the roar of a train or some kind of huge vehicle. When it whistled and rumbled past, even the railroad tracks and the dull and sticky air trembled slightly.


    Luo Zhi raised his hand, covered his ear, and switched the phone to one side.


    Luo Cheng is well-bred, well-behaved and docile, whoever sees her will praise a sensible and caring little girl, and she has never blushed or made a loud noise with anyone.


    Even when he said this, his voice was low and soft, light and soft.


    But it was like a chill that could not be wiped clean.


    The kind of hateful and cruel words that a little girl who has never seen a sinister heart and was carefully protected to grow up to the most hated person can give.


    "Little Orange." Luo Zhi heard his own voice, "Do you know what this sentence means?"


    "I used to think that my father was too strict with you, but I didn''t expect you to do this...to do such an excessive thing to the second brother. "


    Luo Orange said in a low voice: "If only this can make you reflect, and you will not be in trouble for a few days after Ansheng, and you will no longer be saddened by your mother, and you should be given a decent punishment..."


    Luo Zhi gave a soft "Oh".


    He subconsciously raised his hand, and his fingertips rubbed the scar on the corner of his lip back and forth.


    Because there was no treatment at all, the place was clearly red and swollen, and the slightest touch caused a burning pain.


    Luo Zhi smiled apologetically: "No way."


    Luo Cheng was talking on the other end, her voice was lower than usual, and her tone was a little anxious, as if she never thought she would blurt out such an impolite remark.


    And these reasons that are constantly listed can just prove Luo Zhi''s bad deeds and crimes.


    Luo Zhi was not a good person, and the whole family was saddened by the tossing, so he was only punished by his father''s family law, which was actually very tolerant.


    Hearing Luo Zhi''s answer, Luo Cheng''s voice also stopped without warning.


    "No way." Luo Zhi fastened his seat belt. "It hurts a lot. I''m most afraid of it."


    Luo Cheng gritted his teeth: "Then you¡ª"


    Probably because the previous words were too rude, this time she restrained herself and did not say any more.


    But it is not difficult to guess the following words.


    "Then when you hurt the second brother, why didn''t you think that the second brother would hurt."


    "Then why do you never do the right thing, always make trouble, why do you have to make everyone uncomfortable."


    "Then why can''t you disappear far away, why can''t you disturb us less, what else do you want..."


    In fact, Luo Zhi didn''t listen to each of these words.


    He was already familiar with these things, so even if Luo Cheng only said two words this time, they still spontaneously and consciously jumped out of his memory clearly and thoughtfully filled out the rest of the content.


    Luo Cheng did not continue to speak, and Luo Zhi was not in a hurry to speak.


    The repressed silence on the phone made the sound of the electric current become harsh and noisy, like the damp fine sand being stuffed into the ears one by one, hard against the eardrum, and rustled by the breath.


    Luo Zhi sighed softly and started the car: "What do you have to do with me?"


    "¡­"


    Luo Cheng paused before answering: "Dad wants you to come and discuss the company''s power distribution with the second brother..."


    "Huaisheng Entertainment?" Luo Zhi said, "Little sister, this is my company."


    Although it can be regarded as the Luo family''s industry, the company was on the verge of bankruptcy when it came into his hands.


    During the two years when his ears recovered the best, Luo Zhi couldn''t hold back his itch, picked up a guitar he hadn''t touched for many years, and indeed became a popular singer for a while.


    This is also an important evidence of "not doing a proper job" in the eyes of the Luo family.


    Luo Zhi thinks now, but it is not the prejudice of the Luo family - after all, his traffic is only black and not red, and he is chased and sent threatening letters all the way. A small entertainment company, but its reputation is not very good.


    The chairman of this company is named Luo Chengxiu, but in fact Luo Zhi has always been in charge. The name "Huaisheng Entertainment" was also decided by him.


    There was no help from the Luo family, no money from the Luo family, and no shares or positions in Jian Huaiyi.


    ...but now it looks like it''s almost there.


    Luo Zhi raised his hand and gently rang the bell that had long stopped ringing.


    "I guess."


    Luo Zhi said: "Little sister, you want to enter the entertainment industry. Mr. Luo''s condition is that he can rest assured unless he joins his own company and Jian Huaiyi takes over?"


    The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    The person on the opposite side seemed to be suddenly pierced, not knowing how to answer, and subconsciously held his breath.


    After a long while, Luo Orange finally asked him back: "How can you be called Mr. Luo? Luo Zhi, that''s our father..."


    "Looks like I guessed it right." Luo Zhi smiled, "Okay, give it to him."


    Luo Orange was stunned on the opposite side of the phone.


    She didn''t believe Luo Zhi would say such a thing at all, and after hesitating for a long time, she gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice, "What tricks are you playing?"


    "It''s nothing." Luo Zhi''s tone was very soft, "It''s not very important, I''ll give it to you if you want."


    He really has no interest in doing business and wants to start the company well, just because Luo Cheng has dreamed of being an actor since he was a child.


    In a place where fish and dragons are mixed, if there is no point of reliance, clean and well-behaved girls are too eye-catching...


    Luo Zhi leaned back and looked up at the bell.


    He put the phone back to his left ear.


    The hearing in that ear without the hearing aid is weaker than that of ordinary people, and now the tinnitus is faint again, and only some movement can be heard vaguely.


    He listened to the girl''s sweet and crisp voice.


    While distracted, the voice vaguely became more childish and soft, like a little girl who just learned to walk.


    He refused to let him go out without saying anything, sobbed and pulled the corner of his clothes, stumbled step by step, hiding behind him like a little crying bag.


    "Second brother, you are not allowed to leave, I am afraid!"


    "Second brother, as soon as I shake the bell, you will come immediately. I will count down to three numbers."


    "Someone bullies me, you help me beat him, second brother..."


    ¡­


    I don''t know when, that voice faded away, and it also faded away from his trust and reliance on him.


    Later, even the title "Second Brother" became Jian Huaiyi.


    The bell was thrown in the utility room, and a thick layer of rust was born, and it stopped ringing early.


    Luo Cheng was about to go to college, and turned it over when he was packing.


    She can''t remember where this thing came from, and she is going to ask people to take it away with other useless things, take it out and throw it away.


    Luo Zhi picked up the bell, polished it bit by bit to clean the rust, and hung it on the car.


    Luo Zhi bent his index finger and tapped the microphone twice.


    The muffled voice in the ear suddenly stopped.


    "When you grow up, anyone can protect you."


    Luo Zhi said warmly, "Since you believe in Jian Huaiyi more, then leave it to him."


    "Forget it today." Luo Zhi said, "I will go to the company tomorrow to hand over to him."


    Luo Orange was silent for a few seconds, then whispered to him: "Luo Zhi..."


    Luo Zhi took off the bell and put it in the storage box.


    He didn''t let the call last any longer, and after saying this, he hung up.

 Chapter 4： dessert

    When Huaisheng Entertainment was taken away, Luo Zhi had already prepared himself mentally.


    In the eyes of Luo Chengxiu, the head of the family, a medium-sized entertainment company that was once almost delisted and closed down, and now barely has a medium-sized entertainment company, may have some value, but it is far from worth the trouble.


    For Luo Chengxiu, this was just a decision made at will.


    Giving the company to Jian Huaiyi is just to make Luo Cheng have family support behind him, so that he will not be bullied.


    Compared with Luo Zhi, handing over to Jian Huaiyi to be in charge of Huaisheng Entertainment and letting Jian Huaiyi take care of Luo Cheng would of course make everyone in the family feel more at ease.


    Luo Zhi opened the unread email in his mailbox.


    Luo Chengxiu went to the company in person and sent someone to take over in person, which meant that Huaisheng Entertainment really had a relationship with the Luo family.


    Usually those board members who are stingy about providing and sharing the least bit of resources, and are only active when the profit is shared, the efficiency at this time is unprecedentedly high.


    Just the time it took to make a phone call, these people have already worked together to find out the reason why Luo Zhi "can''t continue to be in charge of the company".


    I don''t know if I saw Jian Huaiyi''s painted face, but the wording of the email was quite polite, and he cautiously stated that his personal image had a negative impact on the company to a certain extent, and he was not suitable for the position of general manager.


    Luo Zhi closed the car window.


    He casually lowered the air conditioner by two degrees, and clicked on the link attached to the email to have a look.


    It''s a trending search that just hit the top of the list a few minutes ago.


    The timing was just right. Just two hours ago, Li Weiming, who was currently in the limelight, suddenly posted a Weibo, telling an unbearable past.


    In this Weibo, Li Weiming recalled the past two years ago when he was only an unknown 18th-tier artist before he became popular, and he was forced by a person in charge to take him to a hotel to open a room late at night.


    On Weibo, Li Weiming frankly admitted that this incident had a considerable impact on him.


    Li Weiming said that since that incident, he has been suppressed and hidden, and he has also suffered serious psychological problems. It was only recently that he finally plucked up the courage to walk out of the shadows.


    Although no one was named or pointed on Weibo, everyone knew that Li Weiming was an artist of Huaisheng Entertainment.


    In recent months, Li Weiming has become well known because of an adapted big IP. This Weibo is quite in line with his character in the play. The pain, hesitation, despair and desperation performed in the play were instantly substituted into the long Weibo, which caused a thousand waves and swept the number of fans and passersby. Unclear righteous indignation.


    It didn''t take long for the angry fans to pick up a bunch of information, and they were trying to reason and solve a case. Finally, they finally targeted Luo Zhi, who had just taken over the company two years ago.


    ¡­


    So far, there is no suspense.


    When Luo Zhi himself made his debut as a singer, he was chased and sent many threatening letters because of the rumors that he was trying to oppress people.


    People were chasing him everywhere, swearing and cursing, wishing him a young death, and diligently writing small essays everywhere to "popularize" his evil deeds.


    Even the comment section of the songs written by Luo Zhi is full of "good songs, it''s a waste to sing for this kind of person", "please cover it", "the song is good, the singer''s name is like a good soup mixed in. mouse shit".


    Later, Luo Zhi retired, and there was hardly any news about him on the Internet, and these malicious malice that had nowhere to vent was forced to accumulate... This time, he finally encountered a hole, and it almost poured out with the momentum of breaking the embankment.


    There are more and more related articles, and public opinion is fermenting like a snowball. Every once in a while, someone who claimed to be a "hotel staff" appeared, swearing to describe how Luo Zhi robbed him and how Li Weiming was innocent and stubborn, vividly as if he was there at the time.


    Luo Zhi even got a few blurry old photos.


    He couldn''t see the head and face at all, and even the human form had to be barely recognized.


    I don''t know what kind of fiery eyes can I recognize at a glance that this is Luo Zhi who is coercing Li Weiming.


    After watching more than a dozen versions of late-night hotel suspicions, Luo Zhi put down his hot phone and closed his eyes with his arms on his back.


    ¡­


    To be honest, Luo Zhi sometimes felt that Jian Huaiyi was taking himself too much.


    It''s like taking away from him a company that has all his hard work.


    Jian Huaiyi will make the layout first and bury the chess piece Li Weiming.


    After that, Jian Huaiyi will arrange several "coincidences" to make Luo Cheng interested in acting, and try to guide Luo Cheng to have the idea of ??entering the entertainment industry before graduation.


    Immediately afterwards, Jian Huaiyi will make Luo Chengxiu realize that there needs to be a trusted person in charge of Huaisheng Entertainment.


    In the end, everything had to be detonated within a day, so that the furious Luo Chengxiu would completely make up his mind to kick Luo Zhi, a **** who had a lot of trouble, out of the company forever.


    ...but it doesn''t really need to be that troublesome at all.


    If Jian Huaiyi wanted to take Huaisheng Entertainment from him, all he had to do was talk to Luo Jun, Mrs. Luo or the Luo family head.


    Just like in the past ten years, Jian Huaiyi took away his name, his birthday, and his home, and "accidentally" testified to the unfounded black material on the final night before his debut, and took all Luo Citrus cares or doesn''t care about something.


    Jian Huaiyi really didn''t need to be so afraid of him.


    The sons of the Luo family master and Mrs. Luo, the elder brother''s younger brother, and the younger sister''s second elder brother are all Jian Huaiyi.


    Luo Zhi is like a thorn in their eyes, even if it is just the existence itself, it will provoke their irritability and disgust all the time.


    ¡­


    Thinking of this, Luo Zhi felt as if he should get to know each other, and don''t go back to Luo''s house to upset everyone.


    But for a while, he seemed to have no idea where he could go.


    Usually if you can''t go home, at least there is a company to go to.


    Luo Zhi put a single bed in the office. When he was tired from work, he fell asleep for a while. When he woke up, he continued to drink coffee and worked overtime. When he was too tired, he played the guitar for a while.


    It''s not that there are so many schedules, it''s just that the days are so full that there is no space in the mind.


    If there is no space, there will be no need to think about something messy.


    You won''t feel sad.


    Luo Zhi is actually okay now. Compared with sadness, his more clear feeling is actually "dazed".


    Suddenly there is nothing to do, nowhere to go, a blank, intense blankness that can almost drown people.


    Before this dazedness began to erode his mobility, Luo Zhi fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and drove out the dazzling bright white sunlight.


    Luo Zhi drove the car around the city a few times, found a parking lot and parked it, ready to buy two random clothes to change first.


    It is said that people rely on clothes, which seems to have some truth.


    Luo Zhi''s appearance is actually very outstanding - if you want to know, he can hide his identity and family background, and only rely on a face and a guitar to smash his way out of the talent show, at least he can withstand the level of high-definition close-up.


    As for the sudden change in the wind direction, the public''s aesthetics seem to follow the gossip trend. After he used his family background to pressure people, threatened to force the show team to give the green light, and suppressed other innocent amateur players, after the black material spread all over the Internet, "only Do I alone think Luo Zhi is extremely ugly?¡± This kind of obvious blind post is enduring for a long time, and every once in a while, graves will be dug and trampled on... There is no need to think about these things any more.


    Luo Zhi himself didn''t care much about this.


    Black and red are also traffic. He relied on his popularity to make people remember Huaisheng Entertainment, pulled up a company that was on the verge of bankruptcy, and picked up several leading artists.


    ¡­


    It''s just that for this moment alone, it''s really hard for Luo Zhi to hook up with a better image.


    The windbreaker was either blood or mud, and it was impossible to wear it for a long time. He simply threw it on the car, didn''t take it down, and was going to send it back to the dry cleaner for processing.


    Luo Zhi has no tinnitus at the moment, although his head is still a little dizzy, but it is still within the range he is used to.


    He entered the mall and called the air conditioner to blow, but he was still sweating coldly.


    The shirt had been soaked several times, the collar was floppy, the cuffs were stained with blood, and the trousers were dusty.


    Luo Zhi himself felt a little embarrassed.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and thought about it for a while, if he took a few photos like this and posted them online, would there be black fans who hated him to the core and spent money on them.


    Fortunately, no acquaintances saw it.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes, put his index and middle fingers together, and pressed his eyebrows twice.


    He was recalling what he had come to do, when he suddenly heard someone calling him, the voice was coming from the left rear, and he couldn''t hear the content clearly.


    ¡­


    But Luo Zhi was very familiar with that voice line.


    Luo Zhi was about to turn around and leave, but the figure had already chased after him quickly, raising his hand to stop him.


    Luo Zhi paused and raised his eyes: "Brother Chenbai."


    If you give him a question and let him answer within five seconds, the person he doesn''t want to see in a place like this is probably Ren Chenbai.


    Ren Chenbai is one of Luo Zhi''s few young children.


    Because Mrs. Luo would fall ill as soon as she saw Luo Zhi, Luo Zhi had been fostered in Ren''s house for a long time.


    Ren Chenbai''s mother was Mrs. Luo''s best friend. The two were best friends when they were young. They loved Wu and Wu, and Ren''s mother also loved Xiao Luo Zhi very much.


    Later, Ren Chenbai''s mother passed away due to illness, and there were too many things at home, so Luo Zhi was sent back.


    The period of staying at Ren''s house was probably the most relaxed and happy years for Luo Zhi.


    Ren Chenbai is two years older than Luo Zhi and has already taken over the family business. He has a gentle and calm temperament, is very kind to everyone, and has always helped take care of Luo Zhi because of his mother''s last wish.


    Since childhood, Luo Zhi has been very trusting and close to Ren Chenbai.


    He regards the other person as his role model and the person he wants to get close to the most.


    Xiao Luozhi quietly wrote in his diary that when he grows up, he will live with Brother Chenbai, and he wants to be a family with Brother Chenbai and Uncle Ren. I made three snacks today, the bad ones were eaten by myself, and the best ones were given to Brother Chenbai.


    Luo Zhi really planned to do so.


    ... When he found out that there was still a snack left, he excitedly went after Ren Chenbai, but when he ran to the door, he saw Ren Chenbai in the distance, as if he had thrown some particularly disgusting garbage, frowning Before throwing the box of snacks to the stray dogs on the roadside.


    Before that, Luo Zhi had always wanted to be as good as Brother Chenbai.

 Chapter 5： high fever

    Sometimes, Luo Zhi is actually curious.


    Whether you are a character with a predetermined destiny in the story, no matter what you do or do, you can never change the established trajectory.


    Or he did something extremely sinful in his previous life and owed everyone, so he will be punished and repaid in this life.


    Otherwise, how can a person live like this?


    If nothing is wrong, why is it that everyone you meet hates him, and he wants to disappear soon?


    ¡­


    "Little citrus?"


    Ren Chenbai held his arm: "It doesn''t matter, right?"


    Luo Zhi lowered his gaze.


    He calmed down, pressed down suddenly, and looked at Ren Chen''s hand covering his arm in white.


    That long and strong hand stopped him cleanly, and the shirt lined with blood and dust was even more ugly and dirty to the extreme.


    ...Until now, Ren Chenbai didn''t know that Luo Zhi saw what happened that day.


    The day after the dim sum was thrown away, Ren Chenbai still came to visit him.


    Ren Chenbai has always taken good care of Luo Zhi, brought him comic books and game cassettes, and told him about the outside world. Wen Run''s eyebrows seemed to be naturally calm and tolerant.


    Ren Chenbai stretched out his hand, touched his head gently, and told him that the dim sum was delicious.


    He couldn''t help but asked about the details of the stuffing. Those gentle eyes showed a little confusion and embarrassment, fell into a short silence for a few seconds, and then turned the topic away as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­


    Whether it''s self-deception, or drinking poison to quench thirst, Luo Zhi instinctively didn''t want to expose Ren Chenbai.


    After all, even if it is acting, this is one of the few people in the world who is willing to talk to him well.


    As long as he no longer has contact with Ren Chenbai on any occasion, Luo Zhi can deceive himself by his ability, and let himself only remember the days when he was in the Ren family that seemed like a dream.


    "I saw the hot search... a little worried."


    Ren Chenbai said: "Take you home to live for a while to avoid the limelight."


    Luo Zhi shook his head.


    I don''t know if he caught a cold or not, but it was as if someone had stuffed a piece of pig iron in his brain at the moment.


    It wasn''t a sharp stinging pain, it was a chaotic pain mixed with dizziness, nausea and loss of consciousness, and even the temples were throbbing, and a certain blood vessel hidden underneath looked like Not necessarily when it will explode.


    Luo Zhi can go anywhere. He still has some money, staying in a hotel for a period of time, renting a house, or leaving the local area to relax, all are good plans.


    Only it can''t be the Ren family.


    He didn''t want anything more embarrassing to happen in the Ren family.


    For Luo Zhi, this is a rare place where there is still warmth and kindness for him, and he does not want to cover this warmth with new memories.


    "Brother Chenbai, thank you." Luo Zhi said, "I don''t want to go."


    Only now did he realize that he might have a fever, or it might have been a heat stroke or something else. In short, his arms and body were severely weakened, and he couldn''t break Ren Chenbai''s hand no matter what.


    Luo Zhi was forcibly pulled, and lowered his head slightly to one side. He found that his breath was scalding hot, his throat hurt, and his voice became hoarse.


    "I would be sad to go. And I have somewhere to go."


    Luo Zhi slowed down and let his vocal cords continue to pronounce: "I''ve been in some trouble these days, but it''s not so hard that I can''t go on..."


    "How can it be done then?" Ren Chenbai asked softly beside his ear.


    It was Luo Zhi''s ear on the injured side. Most of the time, this half of the ear couldn''t hear things clearly, but these words suddenly penetrated into the eardrum clearly, and continued to penetrate into him with a biting cold air. in the mind.


    Luo Zhi raised his head a little dazedly.


    Ren Chenbai didn''t seem to expect that he would hear it. Wen Lang''s eyebrows froze for a moment, and then calmly eased: "...It''s so uncomfortable to live outside, and your health is not good. Don''t be angry, come back with me."


    His tone was very natural, as if "how can I do it?" was not a questioning of "life is not too hard to go on", but an ordinary prefix for the following sentences.


    As if in that inadvertent moment, the terrifying chill with icicles was just an illusion that Luo Zhi had burned himself into confusion.


    Maybe it''s just an illusion.


    If it is said to be rejected by the Luo family, it can still be traced back to the source and connected to the past. After being bombarded by the whole network, he could also find Jian Huaiyi, the pusher who was hiding in the shadows... At least Luo Zhi couldn''t think of what he did to provoke Ren Chenbai.


    He has always been obedient in the Ren family, neither causing trouble nor making trouble, and is almost an invisible and transparent person.


    It''s too busy, so I just accompany Ren Chenbai''s mother to bake cakes and snacks, or find a chance to get into the study and read a book in it for a day.


    There is no conflict in the business of the Luo family and the Ren family. Ren Chenbai is the only heir of the Ren family, and the whole person is the standard negative control group of those rambunctious second-generation ancestors.


    Ren Chenbai is the best of their generation. He is calm and decisive in the business, gentle, mature and reliable in private. Even Luo Jun cannot help being compared to him from time to time.


    There is no need for such a proud person to be like Jian Huaiyi who is always worried about the stolen things and always worried that everything will be taken away again, so he always has to stay with Luo Zhi endlessly.


    Luo Zhi tried to draw his arm back twice.


    Ren Chenbai still held him tightly.


    That strength is not strong, but it is also irresistible, at least now Luo Zhi does not have enough physical strength to resist.


    Ren Chenbai lowered his head slightly, his dark eyes looked at Luo Zhi, and Luo Zhi''s shadow at the moment poured out of his eyes.


    During this period of time, there were already many people nearby.


    Even if nothing else, Luo Zhi''s clothes that he hasn''t had time to change are already eye-catching enough in the mall.


    After all, it is also a negative typical on the cusp of the storm, and it didn''t take long for someone to recognize Luo Zhi''s face. The hostility in reality is not as daring to love, dare to hate, and rejoice in enmity like on the Internet. At least no one has rushed up to give Luo Zhi a blow. At most, they just pointed and whispered with contempt.


    But it doesn''t feel good either.


    Like what? It was like a thin thread that was tangled up one after another, digging into people''s skin, and then seeping into the flesh and blood little by little.


    It doesn''t hurt to say that it hurts, but that kind of alienated and ridiculed eyes will be engraved in the memory that I didn''t even notice.


    ¡­


    Next, when you encounter any gaze that is cast over, and any passerby who looks over, this feeling will jump out in an instant.


    Ren Chenbai''s mother kept a lot of psychology books in the study. Luo Zhi flipped through a few of them. He remembered that he couldn''t focus on the surroundings at this time, so he shook his already burned head. , raised his eyes to look at the figure in front of him.


    "Brother Chenbai, I''m not feeling well." Luo Zhi said, "I want to go to the hospital."


    Luo Zhi''s voice was about to burn hoarse, and he didn''t know if he had spoken out: "Let me go first, wait until you turn back..."


    Ren Chenbai let go of his hand and stepped back with his arms in his arms.


    Luo Zhi was stunned for a moment, his vision was starting to be a little blurry at this moment, like a layer of light white fog, but he could still see the arm that Ren Chen was holding was none of his business.


    There are already many people pointing fingers around, but Ren Chenbai obviously has no intention of dealing with him.


    ... When this idea appeared, Luo Zhi even laughed at himself.


    He always had unrealistic fantasies about the people and things around him. Among these fantasies, the most self-righteous and brazen part is probably all about Ren Chenbai.


    Luo Zhi also didn''t know his attitude towards Ren Chenbai.


    Maybe it''s an older, reliable friend that I''ve relied on since I was a child, maybe it''s the best standard I want to catch up with, or maybe it''s the only remaining obsession about "home".


    He wisely didn''t raise his head, gave up checking the other''s eyes, and just walked towards the elevator step by step while holding the railing.


    Ren Chenbai stood behind him, watching Luo Zhi stagger down the escalator.


    Luo Zhi subconsciously groped and walked slowly, through the crowd, and disappeared outside the mall.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi walked to the parking lot.


    He was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t stand, and after trying several times, he couldn''t open the door, and then he remembered that it was not unlocked. He finally found the key from his pocket, but his trembling fingers couldn''t bear the last bit of strength.


    The keys fell from his fingers and slid under the car.


    Luo Zhi squatted down.


    Fever is also a little good.


    The hot chaos swallowed all emotions, and he didn''t even have any irritability because of this series of unhappiness, but just leaned down and tried to reach for it.


    The key was just a few centimeters further than his fingers could reach.


    Luo Zhi tried patiently, little by little, he curled up in the shadows, his hot forehead pressed against the cold metal of the car body, the coldness of the garage hooked the coolness in his bones and shivered and fled.


    A hand picked up the key for him.


    Ren Chenbai wrapped his arms around Luo Zhi and let him rest on his shoulders. He fished out the bunch of keys with his right hand and handed it to Luo Zhi.


    His movements and strength were so gentle that Luo Zhi almost recalled in a trance that when they were young, Ren Chenbai hugged himself, who had suffered from heat stroke outside, and fed him iced mung bean soup with white sugar little by little.


    ...memories and tenderness are all on point.


    Ren Chenbai handed him the key and stepped back, waiting for Luo Zhi''s next step.


    Luo Zhi took a little extra time to realize that the subtext of this action was "if you don''t go back with me, then find a way by yourself, I won''t care about you".


    Of course you can''t drive in this state.


    In fact, you shouldn''t come to the parking lot, you should hit a car directly on the side of the road. But he really couldn''t turn his head, he just instinctively wanted to stay as far away as possible from the place just now.


    Luo Zhi raised his deep eyebrows soaked in cold sweat, he bent his eyes, and smiled at Ren Chenbai.


    Luo Zhi held the station steady and thanked him softly.


    For some unknown reason, Ren Chenbai stood in front of him and stared blankly at him for a moment.


    Luo Zhi didn''t let go of this gap. He didn''t care whether he was embarrassed or not. He pressed the key to unlock it, opened the door and used the ground to get in, and then quickly closed the door.


    Luo Zhi locked the car door and window, waved at Ren Chenbai, who was stunned with anger hidden in his eyes, and put down the visor.


    After doing this, he also used up the last bit of his strength.


    Luo Zhi''s field of vision was completely dark, and he didn''t even have time to adjust to a more comfortable posture, and his body was quietly soft on the steering wheel.

 Chapter 6： Ward

    Luo Zhi had a long dream.


    In the dream, he was probably only five or six years old, or even a little younger.


    The little girl in the swaddling clothes is obedient and soft, she stretches out her hand babblingly, and smiles at him with crooked eyebrows.


    His parents were preparing a birthday present for him, and when they were ready, they hid them mysteriously, teasing him with a smile, deliberately watching him fidgeting in a hurry.


    The eldest brother was sitting by the window reading a book. He was so noisy that he put down the book with a sigh and got up, carrying him on his shoulders.


    He sat on his eldest brother''s shoulder, and finally found his birthday present on the top of the bookcase. He was elated and proud, and couldn''t wait to pull off the ribbon tied on the outside of the wrapping paper.


    ¡­


    At the same time as the beautiful ribbon was pulled out, a burning pain suddenly swept across Luo Zhi''s back.


    It''s like being cramped.


    Of course Luo Zhi never got cramps.


    He is not the jewel in the palm of Chen Tang Pass who made the Dragon King of the East China Sea furious to cover the sky and cover the sun with revenge, nor is he the third prince who cut the flesh for his mother, eviscerated the bones for his father, and never had anything to do with him.


    If a person is really forced to pull out his bones naked and pay off all his life¡¯s blessings, there is no lotus incarnation that can be used for resurrection.


    If it can''t be resurrected, it can only be dead.


    From then on, I don''t know anything, I don''t have to know anything, I owe each other, and I''m relaxed and clean.


    These are all myths. Myths are legends with strong beliefs and pursuits, not true.


    Just like in this dream, Luo Zhi was not real either.


    He didn''t know when he was out of his original perspective and continued to watch this scene somewhere in the air.


    It turned out that the severe pain was caused by the zipper on his back being unzipped, and Jian Huaiyi came out and took the carefully prepared gift. It turned out that the time was no longer a child, Luo Jun''s brows were indifferent and sharp, and Luo Cheng was already slim, no longer a little girl who only followed behind him and cried.


    Like a doll suit that was taken off, he lay down empty-hearted, calmly watched everything in front of him, and was kicked away by someone in disgust.


    ¡­


    As soon as the screen turned, the person squatting in front of him became Ren Chenbai.


    After all, it was just a dream, and everyone in the dream was strange, even Ren Chenbai.


    Ren Chenbai just looked down at him.


    Those eyes that were very gentle towards everyone became cold.


    It''s not the indifference that naturally rejects people thousands of miles away, like Luo Jun''s, but the kind of chill that "how can you live in peace and live" only for him.


    The last time Luo Zhi saw this chill, it was still in Mrs. Luo''s eyes.


    Mrs. Luo fell ill and was confused and couldn''t recognize anyone. She stared at him like her most hated enemy, tore Luo Zhi''s clothes, and asked Luo Zhi to return her son.


    Mrs. Luo refused to recognize Luo Zhi as her son, which became more and more obvious the more sick she got.


    Mrs. Luo firmly believed that Luo Zhi was the devil who occupied his son''s identity. Because Luo Zhi couldn''t remember what he liked to eat when he was a child, or what hobbies he had when he was a child, Mrs. Luo always believed that he was fake.


    Mrs. Luo would cut the fruit plate and serve it to him with a smile one second, and the next second, because Luo Zhi accidentally ate a piece of pineapple that he never wanted to touch when he was a child, he would have a hysterical attack. His eyes were full of blood and glared fiercely at him, wishing to bite it open. His throat shredded him and swallowed the flesh.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi was used to these things.


    What Mrs. Luo wanted was the same son as she remembered, so Jian Huaiyi, who was more imitated than him, would become Mrs. Luo''s spiritual support.


    Mrs. Luo needed a stable environment, so he tried not to go back to Luo''s house. Even if he did, he would only live in the most remote guest room on the first floor.


    But until now, Luo Zhi still didn''t know why Ren Chenbai looked at him with such eyes.


    This has almost become Luo Zhi''s obsession.


    It wasn''t because of how important Ren Chenbai was in his heart.


    Of course, Ren Chenbai is indeed very important in Luo Zhi''s heart - but that is just a self-love and wishful reliance on people who can''t become family members - and Luo Zhi has grown up long ago, and he has not been so ignorant for a long time. .


    If I have to say it, this is probably a kind of confusion that contains curiosity.


    After chasing the drama to the most critical place, watching the victim say "the murderer is" on the last breath, he tilted his head and lowered his hands, confused by the sudden appearance of the ending song.


    After studying one question for a whole night, I solved 18 kinds of results with different methods. When I turned to the last page, I found that the standard answer was actually torn.


    Luo Zhi really couldn''t figure out why Ren Chenbai hated him.


    Maybe this kind of confusion will haunt him all the time, making him turn into a ghost after death, knock on Ren Chenbai''s window, and ask the matter clearly.


    ...why did he turn into a ghost?


    Not only did he not go to the hospital because he had a high fever, he also locked himself in the car.


    Why did he lock himself in the car?


    Because he really didn''t know where he was going, this was the only place he could go, the only place he could hide.


    Why hide?


    Because he is hard...


    The word "sad" didn''t stay in his consciousness for more than a second.


    Luo Zhi''s brain automatically shielded him from this part of the conclusion. He knew from a long time ago that he must not let himself fall into it.


    Otherwise, he won''t have enough strength to support him to climb out again, and come back to this broken place again.


    The subconscious instinct made Luo Zhi suddenly get out of the endless dream.


    ¡­


    He is not in his car.


    At the same time when he came to this conclusion, Luo Zhi had already pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, rolled off the bed with a fit, and slid into the bottom of the bed, holding the needle tightly in his hand.


    These movements are unbrained and purely instinctive. After a while, Luo Zhi recovered a little bit from the chaos and confusion.


    He hid under the bed, half of his face was pressed against the cold and hard tiles, and the backs of his hands were dripping with red blood.


    This is a single ward, very clean. White walls, white tiles, blue curtains and blue screens, steel-framed beds, and a sink at the door.


    Luo Zhi curled up to firmly protect his chest and abdomen, the needle pointed sharply out between his fingers, and his arms were folded over his head.


    After confirming his surroundings, he finally let out a low sigh of relief. The infinitely tense string in his mind trembled and loosened little by little in the few seconds from sleep to awakening.


    Luo Zhi lowered his eyes and looked at the hospital gown with blue and white stripes.


    In such an extraordinarily long ten seconds, Luo Zhi gave birth to some regrets that made him feel a little dazed.


    He didn''t know what the regret came from, whether it was "surely good memories are just dreams and this is the reality", or "why can I still wake up".


    The latter emotion is actually not right.


    Luo Zhi knew this, so he never asked himself superfluous questions.


    Compared with his own situation, Luo Zhi actually wanted to know immediately what happened to his car.


    What did Ren Chenbai do to his car.


    Why, after Luo Zhi had locked the car and hid in, could Ren Chenbai have a way to get him out and forcibly bring him to the hospital.


    ¡­


    It''s not too difficult to know the answer.


    During the stalemate with Ren Chenbai, so many people recognized him in the mall, and naturally some people followed him to the parking lot.


    What happened after that has been posted all over the Internet. It didn''t take long for Luo Zhi to find the photos of the scene and several versions of the live retelling. The photos also have different distances and angles, and they recorded the scene at that time in an all-round way.


    Ren Chenbai called the police.


    Ren Chenbai told the police that it was his younger brother who got angry and locked himself in the car, and might think about doing something stupid.


    The tone was very urgent, life was at stake, and finally decided to forcibly demolish it.


    Luo Zhi''s car was equipped with bulletproof glass, and it was too difficult to break the windows. Professionals brought a welding and cutting machine and changed several angles before finally dragging Luo Zhi, who had already passed out, out of the car.


    The comments said everything, some said that Luo Zhi sold miserable sympathy, some said that seeking death and seeking life would waste public resources, and some said that how old people still play this kind of ghost can''t believe it.


    Of course, there are also many people who have planted Ren Chenbai because of this news, a gentle and comfortable gentleman. Even if he is so dirty and despicable, he does not dislike such a dirty and despicable oil bottle. He personally carried Luo Zhi into the ambulance.


    It may be some kind of conservation law, the more people praise Ren Chenbai as gentle and handsome, and the ideal type in the world, the more people are scolding Luo Zhi for ignoring whether a dog bites Lu Dongbin.


    Luo Zhi didn''t care about that.


    He clicked on these posts just to find the photos inside.


    The rescue took so much effort, and the car was naturally destroyed.


    Luo Zhi clicked on each picture to save the original picture, zoomed in and pulled it to the limit, and checked the details of the picture little by little.


    Not long after he woke up, he threw himself under the bed again. At this moment, although he barely supported himself back on the bed, he was still dizzy and his vision was not clear at all.


    But Luo Zhi still looked at it very seriously. He even opened the drawing editing software, burying his head, looking at the pictures from different angles, mainly to take pictures of how embarrassed and ugly he was, checking his car, putting every Areas that may still be repaired are marked with dark blue circles.


    This is a very tedious and laborious project. After Luo Zhi checked more than a dozen photos, he noticed that someone turned on the light, and raised his eyes to see the figure who pushed the door and entered.


    It took Luo Zhi a while to recognize that the blurred color block in his field of vision was Ren Chenbai.


    Ren Chenbai didn''t come alone. He also brought Luo Cheng, two shadows standing on the edge of a large, nearly white light group.


    Luo Orange walked to Luo Zhi''s bedside.


    The girl''s face was not very good, she bit her lip and looked at him silently.


    Luo Zhi put down his phone and smiled: "Little sister..."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Cheng asked at the same moment, hoarsely asking in a low voice, "I just want to do what I want, do you have to use this method to punish me?"


    Luo Zhi paused and lowered his eyes.


    "You want to make me feel guilty for the rest of my life, right? Make me feel guilty forever, thinking that it''s because of me that you can''t figure it out."


    "You don''t want to give the company to the second brother, so you directed and acted this one by yourself."


    Luo Cheng''s voice seemed to tremble a little: "You just made this idea, you hate me, you will never make me feel better..."


    Luo Zhi''s pale fingers on the quilt twitched slightly, curled up a little, and tucked them into the palm of his hand.


    "No." Luo Zhi''s tone was very relaxed, "I fell asleep in the car."


    His body sank back into the pillow, raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows: "I''m too tired, I didn''t wake up, Brother Chen Bai made a big fuss to make things bigger..."


    "You are still wronging Brother Chenbai!"


    Luo Cheng gritted his teeth and glared at him with hatred: "Obviously it was Brother Chenbai who saved you! You almost-"


    Luo Zhi looked at the eye of the needle on the back of his hand, and said "Oh" slowly.


    ...Luo Cheng is really easy to be told.


    During the years that Jian Huaiyi was in charge of taking care of her little sister, she didn''t teach Luo Cheng how to be cautious in her words and deeds, and how to respond to questions, and pushed her into that big dye vat-like circle.


    Luo Cheng seemed to suddenly come to his senses, shut his mouth tightly, and his face turned white uncontrollably.


    ¡­


    When Ren Chenbai was taken out of the car, Luo Zhi''s breathing was already very weak.


    If it is a normal person with a high fever, the risk is not too great. But Luo Zhi suffered from hypoglycemia at the same time and fell into a coma. No one knew what would happen if the time dragged on.


    Luo Zhi himself didn''t know about his situation until now, but Luo Cheng clearly knew about it.


    Therefore, when maintaining Ren Chenbai, he blurted out so without thinking.


    "I almost died then."


    Luo Zhi softly helped her finish, and then raised his head curiously: "Little sister, you know that I almost died, so the first reaction is to hate me, come to ask me for ulterior motives, self-directed and self-acted?"

 Chapter 7： family

    Luo Orange stayed where he was, unable to answer.


    This was the first time Luo Zhi had asked her this kind of question. His tone was very light and casual, and he even had a lighthearted smile like a small talk.


    ¡­


    But at that moment, there are countless things that have happened in the past, are happening now, and I am afraid they will be indispensable in the future, and they all seem to be summed up lightly in the same sentence.


    Is she that kind of person?


    Luo Zhi is indeed hateful, and it is his own fault to get to this point... But no matter what, this person on the hospital bed is also related to her by blood... Is she such a cold-blooded person? As Luo Zhi said...


    "She''s not that kind of person." Ren Chenbai said suddenly, "Xiao Zhi, your malice towards your sister is too strong."


    Luo Cheng raised his head suddenly.


    Her eyes were red, her hands were tightly clutching the hem of her clothes, and she looked at Ren Chenbai as if asking for help.


    "Have you seen the comments online? Those people are really looking forward to your death."


    Ren Chenbai''s voice was very gentle, as if he was patiently teaching the simplest truth: "Your sister is angry because you do that kind of thing because she cares about you, and she couldn''t speak clearly for a while."


    "If you don''t really care about your family, why would you feel guilty and blame yourself for this incident and come here to question you?"


    "I''m angry with you just because I hope you''re good." Ren Chenbai said, "It may be that you''re dizzy, your words are not considerate enough, and your emotions aren''t enough, but this can''t be the reason for you to slander Xiaocheng. "


    Ren Chenbai turned to Luo Cheng and said in a gentle tone, "Is that so?"


    Luo Orange bit her lower lip hard. She suddenly felt that the crushed boulder had been moved away, her delicate body was shaky, and tears could not wait to well up in her eyes.


    When Luo Chengxiu entered the door, he happened to see this scene in front of him.


    The birthday banquet of the Luo family was almost a joke, and Mrs. Luo''s condition was unstable for several days. Luo Zhi made such a scandal at a critical time when Huaisheng Entertainment was handed over.


    Luo Chengxiu was originally upset because of this round of public opinion turmoil caused by Luo Zhi. At a glance, he saw the tears of his little daughter''s grievance, and he looked at himself helplessly and uneasy. He rushed to the top of his head with intense disgust.


    Luo Chengxiu took a few steps to the side of the hospital bed, grabbed Luo Zhi''s hospital gown, and picked him up from the bed.


    Luo Zhi was so thin that he had almost no weight. Luo Chengxiu''s strength made him go too far, and the drastic change in body position quickly caused a dizziness that was enough to engulf consciousness.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    ¡­


    When he regained consciousness, Ren Chenbai had persuaded the furious Luo family head.


    Luo Chengxiu sat in the farthest corner of the ward with a calm expression and said nothing. Ren Chenbai whispered something to persuade him, or maybe he was explaining the specific "real situation" to Luo Chengxiu.


    Luo Orange shrank in his father''s arms, his eyes were so red that he looked like he was crying aloud in grievance.


    Luo Zhi leaned against the corner of the wall.


    He was thrown in the corner beside the hospital bed, but he didn''t get any new injuries. It seemed that Ren Chenbai stopped him in time.


    No one could take care of him, and he didn''t have the strength to move his body.


    Probably because the blood sugar still did not make up to the safety line, and even moving the fingertips would return severe palpitation and numbness, and kept breaking out in cold sweat.


    Luo Zhi lowered his eyes.


    At this moment, his consciousness seemed to suddenly escape from this increasingly weak and broken body, and floated in a certain place.


    It''s easy, do nothing, just watch.


    Looking at the body hidden in the hospital gown, it was limp as if it had no bones.


    Luo Zhi remembered the doll suit he had become in his dream.


    What a dream now.


    At the age of five or six, he watched a lot of messy TV dramas. He was so absorbed in it that he wiped his tears and made up his brain into some pitiful character, and had a long and chaotic nightmare.


    When Luo Zhi saw the figure appearing in front of him, he slowly distinguished the outline of the shadow and raised his head.


    Luo Cheng stood in front of him.


    The shadow of the tender and childish little girl behind him has faded. The girl''s appearance has become Pingting, and her expression has calmed down again.


    It''s just that his face is still a little pale, and his eyes are still red.


    "I forgive you." Luo Orange looked at him, "Luo Zhi."


    Luo Zhi looked at her for a few seconds, then slightly bent the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Cheng took this smile as his own little abacus and didn''t care too much, and continued: "I already understand, you said that on purpose to make me feel that I am a very disgusting bad person."


    "You think my second brother and I have teamed up to steal your company, so you have to set up such a situation."


    Luo Cheng paused for a while before continuing softly: "You try to make me blame myself, make me feel sorry for you, and then make me tortured and crazy... just like my mother."


    Luo Zhi himself was amazed at his deep scheming in the eyes of these people. He raised his eyebrows and tried to look at his sister who had grown up in front of him.


    Because of the blurred vision, Luo Zhi''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist. His pupils were a little dilated, but instead, his eyes appeared to be more pure and black, with a small shadow cast by the dense long eyelashes.


    Luo Cheng was watched by those eyes, even if Luo Zhi''s eyes did not have a clear focus, she still seemed to be suddenly stabbed by a very thin needle.


    Luo Cheng didn''t know what to do, but subconsciously hurriedly looked away: "You don''t...you don''t remember, mother was driven crazy by you, right?"


    Luo Zhi thought about it.


    He remembered that he seemed to have such a crime.


    It should have happened when he was twelve years old. Luo Zhi still had some impressions. That day he was taken to speak with Mrs. Luo, and they had some disputes later.


    Later, he was pushed down by Mrs. Luo from the window on the second floor.


    ¡­


    After that, Mrs. Luo''s mental condition obviously got worse and worse.


    Luo Orange twisted the corner of her clothes with her fingertips. She didn''t know what she was panicking about, so she just lowered her head and said, "You can change it, and don''t hurt anyone in the future."


    Luo Zhi lowered his eyelashes, but just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Luo Cheng finally sensed his strangeness at this moment. She frowned and pulled Luo Zhi''s hand: "Luo Zhi, you¡ª"


    Luo Zhi''s hand was ice-cold, making him shudder.


    Luo Cheng subconsciously let go, she saw Luo Zhi''s arm falling down softly, the already thin and pale hand smashed on the ground, and the joints and tiles made a harsh, crisp sound.


    Luo Chengxiu was ready to leave, waiting for her at the door: "Luo Cheng."


    Luo Cheng turned his head in a panic.


    She is actually still afraid of Luo Zhi. If her father is not here, she is worried that Luo Zhi will continue to brainwash him with more vicious means as Brother Chen Bai said.


    Thinking of this, Luo Cheng looked at Luo Zhi, who was quiet and silent, and couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    If Luo Zhi can always be like this, don''t make trouble and don''t do evil, just be quiet.


    After all, they are still related by blood, so it is impossible to ignore him completely.


    If Luo Zhi can''t move or speak, just lie in the hospital, she can actually come to see him every month...


    When such a thought came up, Luo Cheng was startled by himself at first, and then he followed what Brother Chen Bai taught, and calmly pressed his chest.


    It wasn''t that she had vicious thoughts, but the fact that Luo Zhi was going too far.


    Luo Zhi came back for revenge and tried every means to destroy the Luo family. He drove his mother crazy, and forced second brother Jian to live in his shadow, and now he has to drive her crazy.


    Even the gentlest brother Chen Bai, who had been taking care of them, was exhausted by the affairs of Luo Zhi.


    I heard on the Internet that Luo Zhi used his power to overwhelm people when he debuted, and started a company and wanted to insult the company''s artists. After people refused, Luo Zhi used methods to hide it for several years.


    ¡­


    For someone who hurt their family like this, she didn''t take revenge on Luo Zhi, but only secretly had such thoughts, which was not wrong.


    Luo Cheng swallowed what he was going to say.


    She didn''t even look at Luo Zhi again, she ran out of the ward without looking back, followed her father and left in a hurry.


    Ren Chenbai went out to see them off, and closed the door of the ward with his backhand.


    ¡­


    The ward finally quieted down.


    The silence lasted for three or four hours. Because Mr. Ren had explained in advance that there were family members to visit, the doctors and nurses who were rounding the ward specially avoided this ward.


    Until Ren Chenbai dealt with some things and returned to the ward, except that the sky was dark, everything was the same as when he left.


    Because Luo Cheng was crying too hard in his father''s arms, Luo Chengxiu was afraid that his precious daughter would be out of breath, so he asked someone to open the window, which is still half-closed.


    It''s probably going to rain tonight, and the night wind is blowing in, with a wet coldness.


    The silver moon was faint, and the icy light penetrated through the gap of the curtains that had been knocked open by the wind, and melted into the unextinguished lamp in the house.


    Luo Zhi was still sitting at the foot of the bed with his head down.


    Ren Chenbai stopped for a moment at the door.


    His vision was very complicated, but those complexities were eventually overshadowed by coldness. He walked to Luo Zhi and looked down at the embarrassed figure.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Ren Chenbai''s tone was very light, "You can''t live on your own."


    Luo Zhi sat at the junction of the light and the moonlight.


    Ren Chenbai stood in front of him, his always gentle and considerate face was chilled by Leng Yue: "Jian Huai is at ease every step of the way, your family is selfish and cold-blooded, and the sister you want to protect is just a brainless idiot."


    Luo Zhi remained silent and did not answer.


    "You find that I hate you, so you don''t want to go home with me?"


    Ren Chenbai squatted down and pinched Luo Zhi''s pale jaw: "But I won''t let you go."


    "I used to really want to be with you." Ren Chenbai''s tone was gentle, but what he said was completely different from that. "But I don''t know, you are also an unfamiliar and heartless monster..."


    Following this force, Luo Zhi''s body leaned into his arms silently, with his forehead softly pressed against his neck.


    Ren Chenbai looked at him, his arm froze for a moment unconsciously.


    But that brief stagnation was instantly overwhelmed by more distinct disgust and contempt, Ren Chenbai threw off his arm and stood up suddenly: "Go away! I don''t know when you¡ª"


    His words stopped suddenly.


    Luo Zhi was thrown away by him, rolled twice and slammed into the corner of the bed, but still did not respond.


    Ren Chenbai was suddenly caught by a strong sense of suffocation, he squatted down in a daze, and turned the person in front of him over.


    Ren Chenbai froze for a while as if he was still, then slowly raised his hand and reached between Luo Zhi''s nose.


    Luo Zhi''s body was terrifyingly icy.


    He quietly raised his head, his arms drooped softly, and his breath was too light to blow half a feather.

 Chapter 8： rescue

    Ren Chenbai didn''t notice that his hands were shaking.


    His expression became even colder, as if he was completely irritated by such a childish trick played by Luo Zhi.


    "Luo Zhi." Ren Chenbai whispered, "Fake death with me?"


    He picked Luo Zhi up, threw it on the bed, and reached out to probe the artery on the side of Luo Zhi''s neck.


    It must be because he couldn''t find a way to do it. He tried several times to no avail. It was not until he put his palm directly on Luo Zhi''s chest that he finally noticed the weak and slow beating of the heart inside.


    The light in the room was not too bright.


    The silvery moonlight streamed in, flowing over Luo Zhi''s bloodless profile, and finally settled on Jing''s closed eyelashes.


    As if scooping up a quiet and mocking cold light.


    A faint crack finally appeared on Ren Chenbai''s calm and cold face.


    He grabbed the back of Luo Zhi''s head, stopped, and hugged him closer.


    Seemingly disturbed by this, Luo Zhi finally reacted vaguely, his limp body bucked slightly, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ren Chenbai seemed to wake up suddenly and stopped immediately.


    He obviously did the most foolish act worthy of ridicule, so the anger that was suppressed by that moment of confusion and dazedness turned up exponentially, Ren Chenbai sneered, and with his right hand, grabbed Luo Zhi''s hair: "Have you had enough?"


    "You are so easy to coax." Ren Chenbai sneered, "If you give me a little sweetness, I won''t be able to continue acting?"


    Luo Zhi didn''t respond and dropped his hand outside the bed.


    This time, Ren Chenbai would not be fooled by his clumsy means again. He threw Luo Zhi back on the bed, pulled over the ECG monitor beside the bed, and lifted Luo Zhi''s empty hospital gown with his left hand.


    The body under the sick clothes was horribly thin, and the pale skin was covered with large bruises.


    Ren Chen''s eyes jumped, but he didn''t seem to care, he just turned on the instrument and pasted the electrodes one by one.


    "I tell you, Luo Zhi."


    Ren Chenbai warned slowly: "I will make you pay for this little trick, you..."


    The last patch touched the cold, pale skin, and the ECG monitor suddenly made a piercing alarm.


    Ren Chenbai''s body stiffened.


    He suddenly realized something, reached out to probe Luo Zhi''s neck and chest, and tried Luo Zhi''s breathing again.


    For the first time, his movements showed some panic, but no matter what the result was, there was silence.


    When a person is about to die, will he hold his last breath in his throat and wait to listen to the movement around him?


    The Ren family has long been involved in medical-related fields, and this private hospital is Ren Chenbai''s own industry. Even though he has never received professional clinical training, Ren Chenbai actually has more medical knowledge than the average person.


    His actions from just now to now have lost his composure, just because the person lying on the ground is Luo Zhi.


    And Ren Chenbai happened to hate Luo Zhi, so much that Luo Zhi had to be tortured bit by bit alive, so much that he wanted to make up a net with the pretense of a gentle brother who was disgusting even himself, trapping this monster in despair for the rest of his life. Atonement.


    Jian Huaiyi, the moth who occupies the magpie''s nest, always feels uneasy, and must take away everything that belongs to Luo Zhi before he can rest assured. Ren Chenbai looked down on such a shameless villain at all, but he didn''t mind cooperating with Jane.


    He wanted Luo Zhi to atone for the sins he had committed all his life, instead of letting Luo Zhi get rid of it so happily.


    So Luo Zhi must live.


    It must be so.


    It can only be so.


    Do people hear movement around them before they die?


    Ren Chenbai patted Luo Zhi''s shoulders and cheeks, and at the end he almost shook and called him.


    He never knew that someone''s face could be so cold and white, as if the last drop of warm blood had been shed, and as if the soul, consciousness or something else had escaped from this body.


    Ren Chenbai''s movements became more and more urgent, and in the end he didn''t even know what he was doing, until he was carefully persuaded to leave by the emergency personnel who followed the alarm sound of cardiac arrest, and watched more people rushing around. go up.


    Ren Chenbai grabbed someone''s arm and said in a hoarse voice, "Can you live?"


    The doctor on duty who rushed over was startled by him, and nodded quickly: "I can live, I can live!"


    Ren Chenbai let go.


    The doctor on duty rushed over, waited for the nurse to apply the conductive paste, shouted "Get out of the way", and pressed the electrodes of the defibrillator against Luo Zhi''s thin chest.


    People are not difficult to save, it is a malignant arrhythmia caused by hypoglycemia.


    It is urgent to say it is urgent, but to say it is serious, it is not the kind of trouble that is helpless in the critically ill patients who are routinely treated in the emergency room.


    In fact, if the family members or escorts found out earlier, and notified the nurse in time to measure the blood and then hang a bottle of glucose, it would have been fine.


    The doctor in charge of the rescue was busy in an orderly manner, and no one spoke rashly, only carefully exchanging glances.


    In fact, they don''t understand how a patient who has no underlying diseases related to blood sugar can be in a deep coma twice due to hypoglycemia.


    ¡­


    Obviously, there will be obvious signs and manifestations before falling into a coma. Obviously, as long as the companion has eyes, it is not difficult to notice.


    Obviously this Mr. Luo was in the ward, and many people came to see him.


    Ren Chenbai stood outside the ward.


    He received a call from Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng had been brought home by the Luo family, and he called to thank him for what happened today, and to ask Ren Chenbai for the contact information of a respected old director.


    The director''s surname is Gong, his name is Gong Hanrou, and he and Ren Chenbai''s mother used to be close pen pals.


    Director Gong Hanrou is currently working on a TV documentary about combating trafficking. The filming has not yet been completed, and the popularity and expectations are already very high.


    Luo Cheng wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but she originally asked her second brother to buy the script that she said she was going to bid for. But Jian Huaiyi apologetically explained to her that the company''s capital turnover was a bit difficult recently, and Huaisheng Entertainment, which had just taken over, was caught in a scandal again, and she had to spend a lot of money for public relations.


    Although disappointed, Luo Cheng was still very sensible and did not embarrass the second brother.


    After all, Jian Huaiyi couldn''t be blamed for these things.


    The scandal was caused by Luo Zhi, and I don''t know how Luo Zhi did not do his right job and ruined a good Huaisheng entertainment like this.


    Luo Cheng doesn''t understand the family''s business at all. She regards Ren Chenbai as a close and gentle brother, grumbles a few words in a low voice, and then tries to beg him in a low voice: "Brother Chenbai, can you give Teacher Gong''s contact information to me? me?"


    Ren Chenbai held the phone in one hand, leaned back against the wall, and his eyes fell on the ward.


    "The work of an artist should be the responsibility of the company."


    His tone returned to the same gentleness: "Xiaocheng, Huai Yi, didn''t he assign you a team, arrange an agent and assistant?"


    "Brother Huai Yi is busy." Luo Cheng was a little disappointed, but he could understand, "It''s because my time is too tight. If I don''t have a filming work, I have to submit the final sketch work, but I haven''t found a suitable script yet. ."


    Luo Cheng actually just came back from Huaisheng Entertainment.


    Completely different from her excited imagination, this experience was not pleasant at all.


    After the shareholders and the board of directors left with her father and brother, for some reason, Huaisheng Entertainment, from the manager to the department employees, to the management team, and even the artist assistants who were in charge of running errands, did not treat her well.


    After confirming that Huaisheng Entertainment will be in charge of Jian Huaiyi from now on, and Luo Zhi will never return to the company, the manager of the artist department has always been indifferent, polite and refusal.


    The manager apologized to Luo Orange kindly, saying that Miss Luo''s identity was too important, and that she was afraid that the arrangement would not suit President Jane''s wishes. They can only deal with it when President Jane personally assigns a team to Miss Luo.


    Luo Cheng called Ren Chenbai, in fact, he also had a temper, trying to prove that he could find resources without relying on that broken company.


    "I''ve inquired about it, Brother Chenbai. The next unit that Director Gong is going to shoot is called "Fire", and the protagonist is a seven-year-old boy who was sold. The wife of that family is also a kidnapped college student, only twenty years old, just like me Big."


    "I heard that it happened more than ten years ago. They were all so pitiful, they suffered a lot, almost died, and fell ill... Fortunately, they all escaped in the end, and those bad people also have retribution."


    There were already parts of the investigation that were allowed to be made public at the time on the Internet. Luo Cheng was just reciting what he found, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sympathetic, and his voice was slightly lower.


    Speaking of the final result, her tone became light again: "Half the interview, and the other half of the filming that completely restored the real situation. The abducted female college student has been found, but after the boy was taken back by his family, he has not been there. whereabouts¡­"


    "Oh." Ren Chenbai said softly, "I haven''t fallen yet."


    The tone of his words was a little strange.


    Luo Cheng was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know which sentence she said was wrong, and hesitated to stop: "...Brother Chenbai?"


    Ren Chenbai smiled: "It''s okay."


    He took the initiative to apologize: "I''m sorry, Xiaocheng, I just lost my mind."


    How could Luo Cheng care about him because of this kind of thing, and hurriedly shook his head on the other side of the phone: "It''s okay, Brother Chenbai, if it''s inconvenient for you..."


    "Of course it''s convenient. I''ll introduce you to Mr. Gong." Ren Chenbai said, "Xiaocheng, you must work hard to get this role."


    Luo Cheng was obviously surprised: "Really?"


    Ren Chenbai agreed: "Really."


    The ward has been quiet.


    Seeing that Mr. Ren was on the phone, the doctors and nurses did not dare to disturb him. After confirming that the patient''s vital signs were completely stable, he quietly left the ward.


    This time, they did not dare to hand over the patient to the escort, and directly monitored Luo Zhi. The data on the instrument fluctuated smoothly at the lowest line of normal values.


    Luo Zhi was out of danger.


    He was motionless, quietly trapped in the pure white pillows and bedding, wearing nasal oxygen, and he was holding a hanging bottle in his right hand for glucose and nutrient solution.


    When Ren Chenbai walked into the ward, he saw Luo Zhi''s eyelashes trembling slightly like feathers.


    This shows that Luo Zhi is awake.


    Luo Zhi disappeared at the age of seven, was found and brought back at the age of ten, and has been in foster care since then.


    Because of his mother''s instructions, Ren Chenbai had taken Luo Zhi with him since he was ten years old, coaxing Luo Zhi to sleep every day, and he was very familiar with these little actions.


    However, after the mother was killed by Luo Zhi, these familiar details all turned into deep and cold hatred bit by bit.


    What is Luo Zhi?


    Probably a natural cold-blooded monster, a demon best at camouflage and deception.


    Ren Chenbai stretched out his hand and tucked the quilt for Luo Zhi.


    His strength was as gentle as when he was a child, and when he stroked the thin shoulders of the sick suit, he noticed that Luo Zhi''s body was shaking slightly uncontrollably in his palm.


    ¡­now it''s right.


    Ren Chenbai showed a satisfied smile.


    He originally just wanted to take Luo Zhi back, lock him up at home, and let Luo Zhi enjoy the despair before his mother left.


    But what happened this time, Ren Chenbai suddenly realized that his purpose was not to let Luo Zhi die.


    It''s too easy to die.


    As long as he thought that Luo Zhi had killed his mother, but he had easily put his life on the line, he could not hold back the icy hatred oozing out of every crevice.


    He still wanted to see Luo Zhi''s heart as dead ashes, lingering on life.


    So he didn''t mind helping a little bit more, and lifted the protective cover that Luo Zhi had built by himself, so that Luo Zhi could see everyone in the Luo family clearly.


    "Little Orange." Ren Chenbai said softly, "I''m not in the hospital now."


    He leaned over and pressed the speakerphone, intending to let Luo Zhi hear the voice on the phone: "I remember when we left the ward, you were the last person to see Luo Zhi, right? You even talked to him."


    Luo Cheng''s tone really cooled down: "Brother Chenbai, why are you suddenly mentioning him?"


    "That''s right, I want to ask you, did you notice anything unusual about his body before leaving."


    Ren Chenbai said slowly: "If the hypoglycemia becomes severe, the brain cells will be damaged, which will cause irreversible damage to the body and brain... He may be in a coma, may be paralyzed in bed and unable to move, or affect his mind."


    Ren Chenbai said, "If you find something wrong with him, just tell me, and I''ll let someone see him, so that nothing happens."


    On the other end of the phone, Luo Orange gave a soft "ah".


    Then there was a long silence, if not for Luo Cheng''s slightly flustered and nervous breathing, one would almost think that Ren Chenbai had hung up the phone accidentally.


    In the end, Ren Chenbai smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    Ren Chenbai hung up the phone.


    He stood up, put the mobile phone, which had no movement, beside Luo Zhi''s pillow, and left the ward.

 Chapter 9： relic

    Ren Chenbai smoked two cigarettes on the rooftop.


    The reason why he left the phone is because Ren Chenbai knew this girl who was spoiled by the Luo family very well.


    Luo Cheng couldn''t have the courage to admit it.


    ...admitted, what does it mean?


    It means that when Luo Cheng left, he knew that Luo Zhi''s condition was wrong, but he didn''t contact the doctors and nurses, and didn''t tell anyone.


    It shows that the well-behaved and sensible Pearl of the Luo family can really do such a cold-hearted thing. Everyone has to get to know her again and know that she still has such a side.


    It means that Miss Luo, who is about to debut as a big star, turns out that there is such a deadly black material that once it bursts out, it can destroy her whole person.


    And the Luo family''s selfish and cold-blooded nature, which was probably hereditary or due to family education, was of course displayed vividly at this time.


    On Luo Cheng''s scale, there has never been even the most inconspicuous half-point position that belongs to Luo Zhi.


    Hearing Ren Chenbai asking about this, Luo Cheng would be terribly frightened, anxious and frightened, and would have countless concerns.


    Fear of revealing shameful thoughts, fear of being pointed at by others, fear of being completely destroyed by one''s own image...


    The only thing she can''t think of is that if it drags on for a longer time, it will make Luo Zhi''s physical condition worse, and whether it will put Luo Zhi in danger.


    If Ren Chenbai really believed her as he said on the phone, he would come back later.


    Will Luo Zhi die?


    ¡­


    This is so ridiculous.


    Ren Chenbai returned to the ward from the rooftop, his mobile phone still lying quietly beside Luo Zhi''s pillow.


    No missed calls, not a single message.


    On the other hand, the doctor on duty who came to the ward rounds said something suspiciously, saying that a phone call from a hidden number called the consultation desk two minutes ago, hurriedly asked about the situation of ward 1503, and hung up again without saying anything. .


    Ren Chenbai glanced at Luo Zhi''s ward number.


    He suddenly became interested, and turned on the recording function of his mobile phone: "If I only come to check now, will anyone be saved?"


    The doctor on duty just finished the examination, stunned, and glanced at Luo Zhi hesitantly.


    He didn''t know why Mr. Ren suddenly asked this, and he struggled to choose his words: "It''s hard to say..."


    Ren Chenbai said for him, "80% of the time it''s too late."


    The doctor on duty has never been so straightforward. After choking for a long time, he could only admit truthfully: "Yes."


    Ren Chenbai nodded and put away the phone with satisfaction.


    After the doctor left, the ward became quiet again, except for the beeping of the instruments running as usual.


    Luo Zhijing was lying on the hospital bed.


    It seems that he hasn''t moved since Ren Chenbai went out, or when Ren Chenbai and Luo Cheng called, he has been lying still and quietly like this.


    Ren Chenbai was not in a hurry to speak. He lowered his head and operated on his mobile phone, saved the recording just now, changed the file name to "387", and saved it in a special folder.


    The more than 300 materials saved in the folder are all materials that were agreed to be provided to Director Gong Hanrou.


    Luo Cheng didn''t know enough about it. The reason why this documentary became popular before it was broadcast was because it not only reproduced the experiences of the victims of abduction and trafficking during that period.


    For victims who are willing to face the camera, the producers will go deep into every detail, continue to track their lives after they are rescued, and dig out the buried truth.


    The documentary was prepared very early, and the source of inspiration was a story that Ren Chenbai''s mother once told Director Gong.


    The protagonist of the story is a boy named "Little Huo Miao", who returns after being lost for three years and finds that he no longer has his place at home.


    "Flame" was supposed to be the first unit of the documentary. Because of the accidental death of Ren''s mother, Director Gong has never been able to escape the sadness caused by the untimely death of his friend, and this has been shelved until now.


    Now Luo Cheng actually wants to fight for the role of the scene recurrence part in "Flame".


    Ren Chenbai thought it was very interesting.


    If this unit is really filmed in its entirety, it will not only be a simple matter of shame for the Luo family.


    How would the Master Luo react?


    Luo Zhi will probably be cut alive.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to face guilt. There are always people who use resistance, indifference, self-deception, and even hatred to distort it.


    Who can bear to face those **** truths?


    ...Like Luo Zhi who clearly killed his mother, he always acted like a no-brainer, and even dared to make snacks for him.


    Ren Chenbai put down his phone and looked at Luo Zhi.


    Before he could catch the coldness in his eyes, Luo Zhi suddenly opened his eyes as if he had noticed something.


    Because of the lack of strength, Jian Mi''s eyelashes moved slightly twice before finally slowly opening.


    Those eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, the pupils were a little dilated, there was no drop, and they were clean and pure black like washing.


    Ren Chenbai frowned unconsciously.


    Luo Zhi recognized it for a while, and then said softly, "Brother Chenbai?"


    He hadn''t spoken for a long time. He might have hurt his throat when he put down the breathing tube, and he was a little hoarse when he spoke.


    It is reminiscent of the seawater that has been boiled for a long time, no longer as clear and clear as it was. After the dense water vapor evaporates, only the salty and rough dim crystals are left.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Luo Zhi seemed to be asking him, but also asking himself, "Have I done something particularly egregious?"


    Ren Chenbai laughed sarcastically.


    His laugh was low and cold: "You ask me? Luo Zhi, are you here to ask me?"


    Luo Zhi was not too surprised by this answer.


    After a few people left, he was alone in the ward, watching his vision dim a little bit.


    The heartbeat gradually engulfed everything, and finally even those rapid and irregular heartbeats weakened. When everything was silent, the experience of time would be stretched infinitely long.


    In the seemingly infinitely long seconds, Luo Zhi was thinking about two things.


    The first question is what kind of feelings Xiaocheng still has for him.


    The second question is why Ren Chenbai hates him.


    Ren Chenbai helped him answer the first question, which was very clear and detailed. Perhaps the purpose was to make him feel sad, hopeless, or devastated by the truth.


    Luo Zhi had to admit that during the time when Ren Chenbai put down his mobile phone and left the ward, the mobile phone that never made any movement was indeed like a cold hammer.


    One after another, he smashed his bones unhurriedly, and after smashing it, he replaced it with an ice pick with a cold air, poking it into the bone marrow.


    It doesn''t hurt, or maybe he can''t remember the feeling of "pain" anymore.


    It is more of a kind of bone-penetrating cold that is almost paralyzed, so cold that the white frost can cut human skin to pieces.


    ...As for the second question, that''s what Ren Chenbai in the hallucination answered at the moment when his eyes were completely silent.


    He could guess so accurately, probably because Luo Zhi knew Ren Chenbai too well.


    He grew up with Ren Chenbai, and spent a considerable part of his rare and warm experience watching Ren Chenbai. He used the memories of the Ren family to build strong armor for himself little by little.


    It wasn''t the first day the Luo family didn''t want him.


    Luo Zhi beat up Jian Huaiyi because of this incident, and contradicted his elder brother, father, and even Mrs. Luo because of this incident, but he had never been so afraid and desperate because of this incident.


    Because he''s always been confident.


    He always knew that it didn''t matter if the Luo family didn''t want him.


    Because he also has¡ª


    "Right." Ren Chenbai suddenly said, "What were you looking at when we came before?"


    Luo Zhi stopped thinking and raised his eyes.


    Ren Chenbai has returned to his usual appearance, the coldness is gone, but he seems to be dormant at any time under the gentle appearance to choose someone to eat.


    Ren Chenbai seems to be very interested in torturing him like this... Just like in the summer when he was a child, Luo Zhi sat under the big locust tree, holding a bowl of brown sugar ice powder that was so cold that the walls of the bowl were steaming, watching Ren Chenbai come to challenge opponent playing chess.


    A chess game that can be won in a few steps, but Ren Chenbai always likes to go around in circles, let his opponent seize the chance of life, and then kill this chance by himself.


    Xiao Luozhi always forgets to eat ice powder.


    He fascinatedly looked at Ren Chenbai, who was still a teenager in front of the chessboard, with a calm expression in his hands, and he tapped the pieces one after another.


    The chess piece was dropped on the chessboard by Ren Chenbai, making a crisp sound.


    Life and death to take.


    "...a picture of your car?"


    Ren Chenbai said, "Don''t look at it."


    Ren Chenbai said: "It is too damaged and has been directly pulled to destroy."


    Luo Zhi frowned slightly as if he didn''t understand what he said.


    Ren Chenbai took the jacket that was on the side, searched in his pocket, and found a crumpled certificate of destruction, and put it in front of Luo Zhi.


    In fact, Ren Chenbai has been investigating why Luo Zhi treasures his car so much.


    The baby is so bad that no one is allowed to move even a bit, and the interior of the car has been remodeled. If you don''t want to go home and don''t work overtime, you will sleep in the car alone.


    This matter was kept secret by Luo Zhi, and neither Ren Chenbai nor Jian Huaiyi had any information. Just because Jian Huaiyi planned to do something in Luo Zhi''s car, and even before it could be implemented, Luo Zhi found out that he didn''t know how to find out. On the night of the birthday party, he blocked people in the car and beat him to death. meal.


    Luo Zhi sat up slowly and reached for the vehicle destruction certificate.


    He fumbled for the first time, and moved his fingertips to reach the receipt. He picked it up and read it carefully, word by word.


    "...Brother Chenbai." Luo Zhi said, "You didn''t call the police to save me, but to destroy my car."


    Ren Chenbai originally wanted to let him know about this, so he didn''t hide it, and nodded: "I really didn''t expect that you would play a critical illness on me so easily."


    In fact, Ren Chenbai was just like everyone else, thinking that Luo Zhi only had a fever occasionally and passed out in the car, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It was not until Luo Zhi was dragged out and taken to the ambulance that he knew how dangerous the situation was.


    Luo Zhi didn''t know whether he was listening or not, so he gave a soft "um" and looked at the receipt again.


    Exploding tinnitus pierced through his mind, like the very loud sound of the first time he was so startled when he excitedly climbed into the car and honked the horn.


    Everything in front of me distorted, turning fast and slow, turning into blurred patches of color.


    "...Don''t be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of little flames."


    "Luo doesn''t like you, and we don''t like him!"


    "Auntie will give you a car, and when you grow up, drive it around the world, wherever you want."


    "We will live in the car in the future, and no one will be able to drive our little flame out this time."


    "I''m scared, I''m sad, I''m homesick, so I''m going to hide in the car."


    "Okay, the most sturdy car, it won''t break in a hundred years."


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi has always known that it doesn''t matter if the Luo family doesn''t want him.


    Because he also has a home.


    His home is that car, and if the world doesn''t have a place for him, it''s the last place he can escape.


    "Why." Luo Zhi asked softly, "To make me more desperate?"


    Ren Chenbai did not deny it, so this is the correct answer.


    Luo Zhi nodded.


    He said something that he couldn''t even hear, and the color block representing Ren Chenbai stood up suddenly and grabbed his collar tightly.


    His tinnitus was so bad that he couldn''t hear what Ren Chenbai was saying, but he could only sense that Ren Chenbai was probably crazy.


    The hands were shaking violently, shaking him vigorously.


    But it doesn''t matter, everything in front of him is already spinning, and he won''t be more dizzy anyway.


    Luo Zhi''s face was pale and seemed to disappear at any time. He rolled his eyes, smiled obediently, and repeated what he just said.


    "Brother Chenbai, that''s Aunt Ren''s relic."

 Chapter 10： Missing

    Xiao Luozhi really likes Aunt Ren.


    He wasn''t fearless from the beginning either. There is no kid who dares to go on a rampage, not because there is someone behind him who can support him at all times.


    Aunt Ren is the one who will definitely protect Luo Zhi.


    Aunt Ren''s name is Ren Shuangmei. She is as sassy as her name, intellectual, elegant, and decisive. Aunt Ren is the master of the entire Ren family. So even if she didn''t give Luo Chengxiu any face at all, the Luo family owner could only grit his teeth and swallow it into his stomach.


    I don''t know how many times, the bruised and bruised little Luo Zhi secretly called, found Aunt Ren and complained, and then was led away from Luo''s house with her head held high.


    ¡­


    That car was when Luo Zhi was twelve years old. For some reason, Mrs. Luo was pushed down from the second floor. After waking up on the hospital bed, Aunt Ren gave it to him.


    Of course, the twelve-year-old Luo Zhi couldn''t drive, so Aunt Ren and his finger-to-finger hooks took this as an absolute secret.


    This car is Luo Zhi''s absolute secret base.


    Luo Zhi carefully hid all the secrets he refused to show others in the car like a treasure.


    The diary from childhood to adulthood, the gift I bought for myself on my birthday every year, the songs I wrote only for myself, the photos and paintings I had only seen before, and the long, long, long quilts that Aunt Ren left him. Looking through the old handwritten letter, everything proves to Aunt Ren that he is alive and happy...


    He was like a very comical pauper dragon, entrenched in his hole like a miser, guarding precious treasures that were worthless to anyone.


    Luo Zhi didn''t ask Ren Chenbai if anything was left in the car.


    This kind of question is not necessary to be asked.


    Ren Chenbai had had enough of his prey, and when he decided to kill that ray of life with his own hands, he never had the habit of keeping a ray of life.


    good habits.


    The warrior who came to the sky to slay the evil dragon who was full of justice and slaughter made an operation and blew up the crystal of his own house.


    Luo Zhi suddenly felt a little funny in his heart.


    I don''t know the funny point, whether it is Ren Chenbai, who has gone crazy because he destroyed the traces of his mother, or himself who is breaking apart from somewhere.


    Ren Chenbai has at least one advantage, even if he is mad, he will never hit someone.


    Otherwise, Luo Zhi still has to think about how to roll into the bed in the shortest way, how to tear off the bottle needle on the back of his hand to protect himself, how to poke Ren Chenbai into a few blood holes, and then take the opportunity to kick Ren Chenbai to death. , beat up Ren Chenbai to the point of being unable to get up...


    Luo Zhi leaned crookedly on the head of the bed, lowered his head to think for a while, and couldn''t help but really laughed.


    What are you thinking, he can''t move at all now.


    It seemed as if something was cutting open his chest, or a hand ripped open his back, stepped on his shoulders, and cramped his tendons little by little.


    But no tinnitus.


    Luo Zhi carefully distinguished for a while, only to realize that it was not just the tinnitus that had disappeared.


    All the voices around him also disappeared cleanly. Now it''s not noisy anymore, it''s very comfortable, only the lullaby that Aunt Ren sang softly with his arms around him in his mind.


    The moon is bright, the wind is quiet, and the leaves cover the windows.


    The moon is so bright tonight.


    Light makes him miss home.


    Luo Zhi took advantage of the moonlight to carefully read the vehicle destruction certificate again, and found the smallest line of inconspicuous addresses in the corner.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi disappeared.


    When reporting this to Ren Chenbai, the doctor on duty looked at Mr. Ren''s cold face, and was too frightened to say a word.


    ¡­and they didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all.


    Just this morning, a few nurses who didn''t follow celebrities and didn''t surf the Internet couldn''t help but blushed and whispered, why the patient of 1503 was so good.


    He''s handsome, well-behaved, and cooperative, so he can take his medicine and take his medicine, and reach out obediently when he wants to measure his blood sugar.


    As soon as the needle for measuring blood sugar was stabbed, the pale and cold hand trembled slightly, and the beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of misty water vapor, but there was still a shadow of laughter.


    It seems that he doesn''t like talking very much, but he secretly stuffs them with notes with red banknotes folded into hearts, and politely asks them to help him buy a suit of clothes.


    So, before noon, a white shirt, jeans, a baseball cap, and a pair of sneakers came, and then they disappeared with Luo Zhi.


    Only the folded hospital gowns were left on the pillows, and the quilts and sheets were flat and regular, as if no one had lived there before.


    Ren Chenbai looked at the hospital bed, his voice was cold: "Who bought it for him?"


    The doctor on duty knew that he was asking about clothes, he hesitated for a while, then bit his head and said in a low voice, "...I bought them all."


    Even he couldn''t help calling his son and asked vaguely what color shoes a young man of his age likes.


    How could Luo Zhi be so easy to like?


    In addition to the two rescues, they only got along for a day and a half in total. They all felt that this was a young man who couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted.


    How much did he do to make the people around Luo Zhi hate him so much?


    The doctor on duty certainly did not dare to ask these questions.


    Due to Ren Chenbai''s orders, they didn''t dare to be so friendly when facing Luo Zhi, and they could even be called indifference.


    A few nurses took blood coldly and left, and their faces turned red when they went out.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai looked at the folded hospital gown.


    Last night, Luo Zhi actually told him that the car was his mother''s relic.


    Ren Chenbai had never been so rude before, he almost dismantled Luo Zhi, and the moment of anger and panic passed, and he immediately called someone to contact the scrap treatment plant that destroyed the car.


    Of course the car was already destroyed.


    After all, it was Mr. Ren himself who ordered it to be dismantled and pushed into the smelting furnace without sorting out the contents of the car. This is not an illegal stolen car, and there is no criminal record. The demolition is even done by the police.


    But it''s a small matter.


    The owner of the processing plant laughed with him, and cautiously asked Ren Chenbai for credit, and specifically assured him that "there is not a single screw left".


    Because of this incident, Ren Chenbai didn''t even bother to come back to the hospital during the day.


    But the result of a day is nothing more than a bamboo basket to draw water.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai''s plan has always been meticulous, and this meticulousness is now fed back to himself, allowing him to destroy his mother''s relics with his own hands.


    Destroyed not a single screw left.


    Looking at the empty hospital bed, Ren Chenbai suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    Luo Zhi didn''t ask him anything, didn''t say anything.


    Luo Zhi knew him better than himself, and it took Ren Chenbai a whole day to finally confirm that the result of his attack was that nothing would be left, and Luo Zhi only realized it at that moment.


    Just like Luo Zhi is also very clear, as long as he asks a few more people to help buy clothes, Ren Chenbai has no reason to deal with anyone in the hospital.


    What''s there to do?


    The gentle and gentle Mr. Ren got angry and abused his power to fire people because of such trivial matters as "private hospital nurses helping patients"?


    Ren Chenbai is not such a person.


    Facing everyone except Luo Zhi, Ren Chenbai had enough reason and bottom line.


    Under the tense gaze of the doctor on duty, Ren Chenbai just stood silently for a long time, then turned around and walked towards the director''s office: "Show me the surveillance."


    The doctor on duty breathed a sigh of relief and did not respond.


    Ren Chenbai''s pace was so great that the doctor on duty had to trot to keep up, but he was hesitant to say anything when he caught up.


    Ren Chenbai said softly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Mr. Ren." the doctor on duty asked, "Will you do a general examination when you get Mr. Luo back?"


    Ren Chen frowned: "Why?"


    "It''s hard to say, there may be other problems with his body."


    The doctor on duty recalled the situation at that time. In addition to the two critical illnesses caused by low blood sugar, Luo Zhi''s original physical condition seemed to be a little worrying.


    It''s just that Ren Chenbai didn''t allow them to take care of them, as if as long as Luo Zhi was still alive, the rest was not important.


    But can one really afford this kind of weariness?


    In the two rescues, Luo Zhi''s own survival instinct was as low as the weakest flame in the wind, and it would go out after a little disturbance.


    And the night passed, when they went to round the room this morning, Luo Zhi slept on the bed, as quiet as a gray-white ember.


    The doctor on duty looked at Ren Chenbai''s complexion and said tentatively, "Mr. Luo doesn''t seem to hear."

 Chapter 11： Glass

    Ren Chenbai raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think much about it at first, but after being mentioned by the other party, he remembered that Luo Zhi''s behavior in the ward seemed to be a bit strange before he left last night.


    ¡­


    From the beginning to the end, the crazy questioning that went out of control in hysteria was just a one-man show of Ren Chenbai''s embarrassment and absurdity.


    Luo Zhi was unexpectedly calm, and seemed to be completely immersed in his own world.


    It wasn''t until Ren Chenbai grabbed the collar that Luo Zhi finally realized, and slowly raised his eyes to look at him.


    Luo Zhi looked at him, but there was nothing in his eyes. The pupil light is scattered, and the landing point seems to be in a place that is more elusive and unattainable, and it seems to be looking at a shadow that has long been abandoned by Ren Chen.


    After looking at it for a long time, those eyes were softly curved, and the very shallow and faint smile had not had time to reach the eyebrows, but his eyes were fixed on Ren Chenbai''s face as if he had just woken up.


    Then Luo Zhi staggered his eyes and didn''t look at him again.


    After that, no matter what Ren Chenbai said, Luo Zhi just lowered his head as if he had never heard of it.


    The dark and dense eyelashes trembled and trembled again, and finally fell slowly as if overwhelmed.


    Luo Zhi no longer looked at him.


    ¡­


    After returning from the hospital, Ren Chenbai couldn''t fall asleep again, and the rest of the day was equally irritable.


    He completely blamed the irritability on remorse for accidentally destroying his mother''s belongings¡ªa responsibility that could easily be blamed on Luo Zhi.


    If Luo Zhi didn''t hide from Ren Chenbai and escaped into the car, Ren Chenbai wouldn''t have a chance to destroy the car.


    If Luo Zhi didn''t hide this matter to death, Ren Chenbai would have known who the car belonged to earlier, and of course it was impossible to attack that car.


    Look, no wonder the Luo family blamed Luo Zhi for every fault.


    This is a very relaxing experience. It can avoid all troubles and self-blame, and the only thing to do is to hate Luo Zhi.


    It''s too easy to hate Luo Zhi.


    Ren Chenbai retracted his mind.


    He recalled the scene from last night, and cooperated with the doctor''s reminder, only to realize that Luo Zhi might not have heard it at that time.


    Ren Chenbai nodded and asked, "Then what?"


    The doctor on duty was stunned.


    This private hospital is the property of the Ren family. In fact, many people know that Ren Chenbai is not as gentle and kind as the outside world thinks.


    They had seen Mr. Ren stay by their mother''s bedside, carefully peeling an apple, and calmly ordered "abolish the cooperation of so-and-so", "fire the department manager of so-and-so''s dereliction of duty", "abolish so-and-so" redundant department".


    When he ordered these words, Ren Chenbai''s tone was no different from now.


    Very calm and indifferent, knocking on the chessboard against the chess piece that is about to die, perhaps with a little interest in it that has nothing to do with him.


    Can''t hear.


    and then?


    The doctor on duty naturally understood Ren Chenbai''s attitude, shook his head and closed his mouth tightly, and stepped back to the corner of the elevator.


    The elevator dinged to the top floor.


    Ren Chenbai didn''t pause, and when the door opened, he went straight out of the elevator.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi locked the door of the hotel.


    He put his hand under the faucet of the sink, squeezed some hand sanitizer, and repeatedly rinsed the oil on his hands.


    The cold and clean water flowed on the hands, smashed on the fingers, and flew white splashes.


    Luo Zhi opened his eyes slightly.


    He touched the water with his hands curiously back and forth, as if it were the first time he had seen such a thing. A splash of water splashed on his eyelashes, he instinctively blinked his eyes to hide, that bit of water ice made him shudder slightly, and then it dripped into his eyes and burned, causing his eyes to hurt.


    Luo Zhi thought so, and said: "It hurts."


    He couldn''t hear his own voice, so he didn''t know that it was only the sound of airflow, but it didn''t matter, he dubbed himself in his head.


    "It hurts, it hurts." Luo Zhi suddenly fell in love with this game. He seemed to have just learned a new word.


    This piece was made of groundwater, and it was so frozen that there were thousands of needles stuck into the bones. He didn''t know how to stop playing with water, and those beautiful fingers that had already been washed were quickly frozen blue-white and stiff.


    Luo Zhi didn''t know how much water had gotten into his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard, and it was very comfortable to touch his cold hands on his forehead, so he turned off the water tap and froze his face back and forth with both hands.


    In this way, he played with himself for a long time, and when the water on his hand was almost dry, he took out his mobile phone and opened the memo.


    In the memo, Luo Zhi gave himself a brief explanation, explaining why he was here and what he did here.


    This is the closest hotel to the waste disposal plant.


    His car was scrapped, came here to find the wreckage of his own car.


    There will be no loopholes in Ren Chenbai''s arrangement, his car must have been completely destroyed, but Mr. Ren was born rich and did not understand how to earn a living by working underneath.


    His car is so good, the parts are worth a lot of money.


    Doors, glass, rearview mirrors, wheel hubs... I''m sure there''s nothing left that hasn''t been sold. They''ve been thrown in a field full of rubble. As long as you put a few hundred dollars for the doorman and a cigarette, you can go in and want to turn it over. How long has it been turned over.


    Luo Zhi walked out of the bathroom with his phone in hand, sat on the sofa, and looked down at the note that was less than a page for a long time.


    It took him a while to think about who Ren Chenbai was.


    For some reason, his mind has been turning a little slow recently, and there are often large blanks without warning, and sometimes he can''t even remember what happened before and after the current time.


    Just like now, Luo Zhi spent quite a long time thinking about why his car was scrapped, who scrapped it, and other things happened besides this incident.


    ¡­


    By the time he found the answers to these questions, it was already dark outside the window.


    Luo Zhi still kept his previous posture and sat on the sofa.


    After answering his last question, he was about to get up when he was suddenly pulled by a sharp and sharp burning pain, and he lost his strength and fell back heavily.


    It came from his stomach.


    This means the need to eat.


    Luo Zhi only took a second to get the answer this time. He was very satisfied with himself, raised his hand and gently pinched his earlobe.


    This is the action of Auntie Ren praising him.


    Every time Xiao Luozhi gets particularly good grades, or has great achievements in other areas of interest, or can play the whole song "Two Tigers" on and off with the guitar... Aunt Ren will be like In this way, he touched Xiao Luozhi''s earlobe and praised him exaggeratedly with a smile.


    Luo Zhi picked out a memory that was highlighted and cherished, clicked it in his mind and played it on an automatic loop, pursing the corner of his mouth and letting Auntie Ren exaggerately praise him.


    There is a particularly obvious advantage of not being able to hear the outside world. At this time, the voice in the mind becomes extremely clear, so clear that it is almost real.


    It''s also very comfortable, and you can listen to whatever you want without having to be noisy outside.


    Luo Zhi was very satisfied with the status quo. He pressed his stomach with one hand, and stood up a little bit at the slowest speed. He walked to the other end of the sofa, opened his schoolbag, and took out a bag of instant noodles.


    Tear open the package, break off a piece and put it in your mouth to chew slowly.


    Eating too fast hurts the stomach, so eat it little by little, and remember to drink water when it''s dry.


    After completing this whole process, he didn''t even faint, and he didn''t spit out what he ate.


    Perfect, plus ten points.


    Luo Zhi touched his earlobe again.


    He behaved so well today that he was a little off, and the voice of Aunt Ren in his memory also coaxed him, the more exaggerated the more outrageous.


    "The little flame is so cool!"


    "Xiao Huo Miao is really powerful, and most people can''t do it."


    "Little Huo Miao is so cute. Anyone who sees you will definitely like you. If you don''t like it, they have a problem."


    "Little Huo Miao is so good."


    As soon as Luo Zhi was happy, he ate a whole bag of instant noodles.


    He filled himself with two more pieces of toffee, drank a few sips of water, took out a portable blood glucose meter from his schoolbag to disinfect it, and took a blood sugar test for himself.


    Luo Zhi compared the table and compared it.


    He is super healthy.


    Luo Zhi put down the blood glucose meter, stood up in the dark room, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When he ran out of the hospital on the first day, he forgot to measure his blood sugar and forgot to eat. He felt more and more dizzy while taking a bath, and fell asleep accidentally.


    The aunt who came to do the cleaning thought that there was no one in the room. When she cleaned up the bathroom, she found Luo Zhi fainted on the ground, and was so frightened that she almost called the police.


    Having had the experience of the turmoil, Luo Zhi summed up new life experience, and now he is more and more proficient.


    Luo Zhi also rubbed his clothes while he was taking a shower. He put on a newly bought oversized T-shirt as pajamas, hummed a silent song with a toothbrush in his mouth, and hung the washed clothes on the air.


    After doing this, he turned the lamp on a little bit, opened his palm like a baby, and carefully looked at today''s harvest under the light.


    He found a small piece of color-changing glass.


    Only his car uses such a cool color-changing glass. It should be that he accidentally broke a corner when dismantling it for reselling, and it was mixed in the dark brown gravel. It took him forty hours to find it. .


    Luo Zhi smoothed the sharp edges of the glass a little bit on the ground, and washed it repeatedly after he came back. The small piece of broken glass lay in his palm gleamingly.


    enough.


    Today is the third day he escaped from the hospital.


    He has found what he wants, and he will leave here tomorrow.


    Going to a new place and starting a new life where no one knows him, he doesn''t want to be called Luo Zhi, no one will name the child "Zhi".


    Luo didn''t like it either. He really wanted to take Aunt Ren''s surname, but he felt tired when he thought of Ren Chenbai.


    It''s called fire.


    The more Luo Zhi thought about it, the more satisfied he became, and thoughtfully made up the scene for a while.


    With a pendant made of color-changing glass, he wandered around the world with his guitar and drawing board on his back, and when he encountered doubts, he would introduce himself confidently.


    "What''s wrong, you can''t sing if you can''t hear it."


    "What''s the matter, no one is allowed to be named Huo."


    "What''s the matter, I don''t deserve to live without a home."


    ¡­


    Luo Zhiguang thought about himself so much that he couldn''t think of it, he rolled on the bed, his head accidentally hit the wall with a "thump", and his consciousness was suddenly pulled in by the dizziness that suddenly stirred up, everything in front of him. Suddenly the lights went out.


    The glass leaked from his fingers.


    Luo Zhi''s breath stagnated, he fell off the bed without thinking, and after fumbling around, he couldn''t find it, and quickly turned on all the lights.


    He was so dizzy that he could barely stand, and his heart beat fast and slow, as if a hand was holding his heart, kneading it lightly and heavily.


    But it doesn''t matter, this kind of thing doesn''t matter.


    Luo Zhi also turned on the light on his mobile phone, and he lit the floor inch by inch, until he found the small piece of glass in the most inconspicuous corner of the foot of the bed and held it firmly in the palm of his hand, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only at this time did Luo Zhi realize that he was sweating non-stop, and his body was too soft to stand up.


    He found that his right hand was shaking uncontrollably, so he had to hold it with the other hand, and then press his body against the bed and his arms together.


    "How can you run around?" Luo Zhi stretched out his finger, poked at the glass, and trained it with a voice he couldn''t hear, "You are my home, don''t you know?"


    Most of the glass is wrong, lying in his palm honestly without talking back.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes in satisfaction and rested for a while, and began to reflect on whether he was too fierce, opened his eyes, and apologized in a soft voice.


    "You know it''s wrong, you shouldn''t be angry." Luo Zhi whispered to discuss, "Will you let me go home?"


    Glass must be soft-hearted.


    Luo Zhi doesn''t care, anyway, this is a small theater he made up for himself for his own amusement. He is the director, and what he says is what he says.


    He must have softened his heart, how could he not be allowed to go home because of such a trivial matter?


    When his head was no longer dizzy, Luo Zhi supported the edge of the bed and slowly tried to stand up.


    He is looking forward to a new life.


    Although he hasn''t started at all, he can almost imagine that he will wander the world freely and unrestrainedly with his family.


    Luo Zhi stood up several times but couldn''t stand up. He looked at his two legs with some doubts and braced again. This time, his left leg successfully exerted force, but his right leg was still limp and motionless.


    Oops don''t care.


    Anyway, once you wake up you will be fine.


    Luo Zhi apologized to the hotel in his heart. He tore off the quilt on the bed little by little, pulled a pillow for himself, and wrapped himself up on the floor.


    very nice.


    Luo Zhi clenched the piece of glass that was stained with his own body temperature, hid his hands on his chest, curled up a little bit, and closed his eyes with a satisfied smile.


    The moon is bright, the wind is quiet.


    He is so happy.

 Chapter 12： ferry ticket

    Luo Zhi slept for a long time.


    He had a lot of dreams that were too good to be true.


    He dreamed that he was drawing the sunrise against the drawing board on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, that he was sitting on the bridge with the bright moon and flowing water and playing the guitar, and that the stranger who passed by stopped, beckoned and smiled at him.


    In the dream, he raised a squirrel, hopping around his shoulders and head. He was very afraid of life. When he saw someone, he would burrow in through his neckline.


    More dreams are about the sea, Luo Zhi has always liked the sea, so vast and so far, the sea can not see the end, as long as you keep going, you will reach another world.


    He seemed to have lived a fulfilling life in a dream, and when he woke up, he was so comfortable that he didn''t want to move at all.


    Luo Zhi fed himself a strawberry-flavored hard candy.


    The sweet and sour fruity fragrance bloomed on the tip of the tongue. I don''t know why, all of a sudden it brought out those warm scenes in the dream. The picture finally freezes on many faces imagined by himself. They stop, reach out to touch his head, hold him steady, and smile at him tenderly.


    ¡­


    Then his nostrils rushed into a sharp sourness that he had never seen before, as if the years of percussion had finally paid off, leaving a fatal crack at a certain point in his body.


    Luo Zhi suddenly felt his eyes swell and get hot.


    For more than ten minutes, Luo Zhi suddenly completely lost control over his body.


    It was as if he had been caught in a nightmare, and at a certain moment in the ward, Luo Zhi was switched to a third perspective far away without warning, watching him blankly and unconsciously.


    When playing in the water in front of the sink, the transparent liquid splashed into the eyes now comes out in big chunks, don''t care at all, every blink of the eye will bring out more water vapor than before.


    He saw his body fall to the floor, breathing heavily, not only his shoulders, hands and feet, but even his hair was shaking and trembling uncontrollably. Like a cramp in the back of someone slashing open, like a fish about to drown in the air on land.


    After about half an hour, the control and consciousness of the body were restored together, and it was returned to Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi touched his face and found that the whole face was wet and his chest was still throbbing and hurting.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t help laughing softly.


    ¡­what.


    You can still shed tears in a dream, little faucet.


    Luo Zhi wiped his face amusingly, and laughed at himself unceremoniously and loudly in his mind for a long time.


    He checked carefully and confirmed that the broken glass he was holding on his chest had not been lost, and that he was no longer so dizzy after eating the candy, so he propped up the floor and sat up slowly.


    This time, my right leg can also move, but there is still a little numbness and lack of energy, but it is not serious.


    Say he is tough.


    No matter what goes wrong, just close your eyes and think about nothing, and just fall asleep.


    If he can''t wake up... leave him alone.


    Isn''t this opening my eyes again on a new day?


    Luo Zhi maintained the position of sitting against the wall for a while, and when he was no longer dizzy in this position, he turned to kneeling on the bed, closed his eyes and patiently waited for the end of the endlessly spinning roller coaster.


    Then he stood up little by little, touched his earlobe and gave himself a super exaggerated praise, humming an unknown tune written in his dream, first put away the broken glass in the safest layer of the schoolbag, and then went to the bathroom to wash up.


    While washing, Luo Zhi took out his phone and looked at it.


    After leaving the hospital, Luo Zhi broke off his original calling card. Now this one was bought for 100 yuan at the black street stall at the end of the alley that would be sealed up. I didn''t use an ID card, so Ren Chenbai wouldn''t be able to find him for a while.


    ¡­


    But it''s not a long-term solution. As long as he stays in the city, his whereabouts will be revealed sooner or later.


    Luo Zhi held his toothbrush in his mouth and looked at the unfamiliar pale face in the mirror, and suddenly froze for a moment.


    ...Who is Ren Chenbai?


    Who is this person in the mirror?


    Why are you brushing your teeth too?


    This is often the case these days. It seems that the thinking that was originally running naturally will suddenly get stuck somewhere, just like a small stone was thrown into the gears that were originally meshing, and then all the consciousness suddenly becomes blank.


    But he has a way.


    Luo Zhi turned out the memorandum and reviewed it according to what was written on it. When the pebbles disappeared, the state returned to normal, and the things that were forgotten this time were added one by one.


    Standing in front of the sink, Luo Zhi was typing the memo word by word while holding his phone, when several unread messages suddenly popped up at the top of the screen.


    Luo Zhi opened the message, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The script he hung up for resale has a reply.


    What Luo Zhi wanted to resell was the script that had been filmed and prepared to be given to Luo Cheng before, and was almost ready.


    Because it was a personal gift he wanted to give to the little sister, he didn''t take the public account, and spent all the money that Luo Zhi had saved himself.


    It is also because of this that the ownership of this script does not belong to Huaisheng Entertainment, but Luo Zhi himself.


    The price Luo Zhi offered was a ferry ticket.


    Not an ordinary ticket, but a super invincible luxury cruise ticket. Tickets are particularly difficult to grab, even if the price is staggeringly high, they are still empty every time they are released.


    Luo Zhi had been greedy for a long time, and originally wanted to spend a lot of money and buy it as a birthday present for himself.


    On the day the tickets were released, Luo Zhi booked a series of alarm clocks, but just ten minutes before he used public power and private use in the name of holding a small meeting, and led the management of Huaisheng Entertainment to kill the mighty ticket grabbing, Luo Zhi wanted to alleviate the situation. Nervous, I just brushed the circle of friends.


    In the last five minutes before the ticket was released, in the circle of friends, Luo Zhi brushed the script that Luo Cheng wanted anyway.


    ¡­


    The time when the cruise ship will berth at the nearest port is a week later, and the next time to open this route will be next year.


    Luo Zhi didn''t have any hope at first, he just hung up and tried his luck.


    Unexpectedly, there is actually a private chat.


    He seemed to suddenly have a particularly worthy goal. He no longer wandered aimlessly, but took the time to wash himself, change his clothes, and sit at the table.


    When he opened the private chat interface, Luo Zhi''s heart was still a little excited, thumping in his chest.


    Luo Zhi clicked on the first unread message, it was a very mature studio, and the person in charge of script procurement came to contact him.


    No ticket, but promised to transfer the full script at the original price he took at the time.


    Luo Zhi opened the second unread message. It was a large-scale film and television company. The person in charge of the resource department came to contact him.


    No tickets, but with a 10% transfer fee on the original price, allowing him to retain referral rights for a non-main character.


    Luo Zhi opened the third unread message, it was the manager of an artist who did not want to be named, and there was no ticket...


    [Since you intend to transfer the script, it means that you are not very wealthy. ]


    Most of the agents have a wide range of connections, and it is not difficult to find out who the script that was auctioned at a high price belongs to. ]


    Luo Zhi sighed lightly and put down the phone.


    He forgot what he was doing again, and sat at the table for a while, before he remembered that he wanted to use the script to exchange for a ticket.


    What is there to advise him?


    He just wanted to go to the boat and play.


    Luo Zhi tapped the screen in a daze.


    He was lying on the table, his arm resting on his chin, and his other hand lightly drew circles on the phone.


    Not knowing how many circles he had drawn, Luo Zhi finally put down his phone and turned to get up to pack his things.


    Probably because he had been thinking about things, this time he forgot to buffer first, got up in a hurry, and fell down as soon as his right leg softened.


    Luo Zhi fell to the ground together with the chair, the back of the chair slammed into his back, and the lights in front of Luo Zhi also went out for a few minutes without warning.


    When his vision was restored, there was already a lot of news on the phone that fell beside him.


    [It is recommended to consider selling, and the price can be negotiated. ]


    [Can be exchanged for other equivalent resources. ]


    [A PR team can be provided. ]


    [It is recommended to consider more, plan for the long term, and come to Japan for a long time. ]


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi suddenly took the phone.


    His eyes were still softly bent, as if he didn''t know the pain or the pain. He really didn''t know, his fingertips tapped the screen dexterously: [I don''t think about it, I don''t plan to. ]


    The opposite side was obviously a little stunned by this answer, and when he replied again, he almost forgot the official words: [Why? ]


    Luo Zhi gave a light "uh", thought about it, and put the phone on his forehead.


    why?


    It was probably the same as when he secretly left the hospital without a full-body examination.


    If it doesn''t work here, try another place.


    If not, move to another place.


    If it doesn''t work anywhere, then go and see what kind of world is at the end of the sea, and see what that world is like.


    ¡­


    If it doesn''t work, then he really needs to rest.


    Before he died, he really wanted to meet someone who could smile at him, wave to him, and say hello.

 Chapter 13： past

    Genting Cafe.


    Luo Cheng clenched his fist lightly and was sitting nervously opposite Director Gong Hanrou.


    She wanted to come to interview the abducted female college student, so she didn''t wear too much make-up, she only put on some sunscreen, combed a neat high ponytail, and dressed simply and plainly.


    But the twenty-year-old girl was coddled and raised by her family, and she never suffered a bit. Even if she doesn''t wear Fendai anymore, she still has the Pingting brilliance unique to her age.


    Playing a theme such as a youth campus or an urban idol is just right, but it is undoubtedly a thousand miles away from the role of the documentary.


    Gong Hanrou would come here to sit for a while, only because of the invitation of the old man''s son.


    "That''s it." The middle-aged female assistant in professional attire was polite and returned the file to Luo Cheng, "Little sister, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing that the other party already wanted to refuse, Luo Cheng said anxiously: "Please wait!"


    The assistant stopped talking and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Can you give me a chance?" Luo Cheng clenched the corner of his clothes, "I really like this story."


    Luo Cheng summoned his courage: "I can sign the agreement... I told Brother Chenbai."


    As he said that, Luo Cheng couldn''t help but turn his head quietly and glanced at Ren Chenbai not far away.


    She really couldn''t help being aggrieved at the moment.


    Luo Cheng originally thought that it was just that Dad adjusted the family company, and if she helped the second brother drive away the people who were in the way, there would be no more troubles and setbacks.


    But who knows, things are not as simple and smooth as imagined.


    Jian Huaiyi has always been Luo Jun''s deputy. Huaisheng Entertainment was the first company he officially managed, and he was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone every day. The team and resources he promised to equip Luo Cheng were delayed again and again.


    People from Huaisheng Entertainment were also surprised. Those department managers were so indifferent to her, she would never arrange anything that President Jane didn''t order, and her attitude could not be wrong.


    Even Brother Chenbai, who had promised to deal with her, didn''t know what he was doing these days. When he came, he just lowered his head and drank coffee and sent a message, and he didn''t say a word other than greeting Teacher Gong.


    Luo Orange bowed her head, she bit her lower lip, and had to continue speaking: "I heard people say that Teacher Gong''s crew has a kind of agreement..."


    The assistant guessed what she wanted to say: "Are you trying to talk about a waiver agreement with the group?"


    Luo Orange nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s it."


    As a director, Gong Hanrou has always been good at documentaries, and the most important thing about documentaries is authenticity and restoration.


    Of course, what has happened can no longer be recorded by the camera, and can only be re-acted by the actors. In order to find the most suitable state, the actors of some important roles must be closed to the group throughout the whole process, witnessing or even personally experiencing all the tragic or cruel truths in a semi-immersive manner.


    There was once an actor who couldn''t play for a long time after the filming ended, so there was a lot of trouble, and even went to court. After that, there was an extra agreement that must be accepted by both parties in advance.


    "I fully accept that whatever goes wrong is my responsibility."


    Luo Orange quickly assured: "I''m ready."


    The assistant didn''t answer immediately, first looked back at Gong Hanrou, and then looked back at Luo Cheng.


    "Okay." The assistant nodded, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Cheng was stunned for a while, and then a surprise secretly appeared in his heart.


    She quickly seized the opportunity and backtracked: "I read a lot of materials, and also consulted the school''s acting teacher. After studying and understanding, I have fully understood the nature of this crime¡ª"


    The next content was interrupted by an exclamation.


    Luo Cheng shoved the table off the table in a panic, and the whole person couldn''t help but back away in fright, accidentally flipping the coffee on the table.


    ¡­


    The assistant lowered his sleeves to cover the horrific scars on his arms.


    She seemed to be accustomed to this kind of thing, and calmly nodded to the waiter and apologized, asking someone to help clean up the mess in front of her.


    Luo Cheng''s brain went blank for a while, then finally realized what happened, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    The assistant didn''t answer her, just said, "You are well protected by your family."


    "Okay." Gong Hanrou said at this moment, and gently waved her hand, "It''s almost time."


    As a director who is already at the top level, her rhythm of speaking is unique and neat. If it weren''t for her gray hair with short ears, it would be almost impossible to tell that she was over sixty years old.


    When the assistant was talking to Luo Cheng, Gong Hanrou had been listening quietly, and looked at Ren Chenbai thoughtfully from time to time.


    The Ren family had invested in the film and television industry for a period of time. Gong Hanrou and Ren Chenbai''s mother met at an awards party.


    Although they rarely meet, they only communicate in professional fields. But the two have similar temperaments and have common interests, and their relationship has always been very good.


    Ren Chenbai''s mother passed away in a hurry. It only took half a year from diagnosis to death, and everyone around did not have time to prepare.


    After that, apart from greetings for New Years and holidays, Ren Chenbai rarely took the initiative to contact her again.


    Gong Hanrou can of course understand this emotion. She also doesn''t know how to comfort her friend''s only son, and the relationship between the two families has faded away unconsciously. Later, Ren Chenbai took over the agreement between his mother and Director Gong and continued to provide documentary material, and then resumed some exchanges.


    Probably after hearing Gong Hanrou''s sentence "It''s almost time", Ren Chenbai finally put away his phone, got up, and walked towards the group of people.


    No matter how Luo Cheng could see that he was afraid that there was little hope, he pursed his lips and looked at him, his eyes turning red with grievances.


    Ren Chenbai just walked up to Gong Hanrou: "Aunt Gong."


    Hearing his address to herself, Gong Hanrou also remembered many old things, her expression softened, she stopped and nodded.


    She happened to have something to ask Ren Chenbai, and motioned her assistant to wait aside: "After so many years, is it still inconvenient to tell who ''Huo Miao'' is?"


    After Gong Hanrou asked this sentence, she shook her head first and smiled helplessly: "Forget it, let''s pretend I didn''t ask."


    Such subjects are too sensitive, and any victim has wounds that are difficult to heal.


    Some people choose to face this matter directly, some people gradually accept it, some people choose to avoid and forget, and neither of them can be judged by outsiders.


    Ren Chenbai''s mother told him a story in the letter, but never mentioned the boy''s identity. Gong Hanrou has some vague guesses, but she also cooperates with the point and stops, and has never found a friend to verify it.


    Later, it was a mistake, and there was no longer a chance to verify it.


    In the attitude of respecting old friends, Gong Hanrou decided not to ask further: "Is he already doing well now?"


    Ren Chenbai smiled: "What if not?"


    Gong Hanrou was stunned for a moment, then dumbfounded: "Xiaochen, are you kidding me?"


    Ren Chenbai didn''t say yes or no, the smile in his eyes faded after a while, and after a moment of silence, he took out an envelope and handed it to his assistant.


    This is an appointment with Gong Hanrou''s studio. Although the true identity of the protagonist has been hidden, the relevant material and materials will be sorted out as a reference for the filming of the documentary.


    The documentary will be followed until it is synchronized with reality, because "Fire" is about to be officially set up for filming, so this is probably the last set of materials to be provided.


    "Mr. Gong." Ren Chenbai asked, "Does the documentary have to fully restore the truth?"


    Gong Hanrou was still puzzled, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words: "Of course. It has to be both true and detailed, otherwise what''s a documentary?"


    "That being said, there is indeed one detail that has yet to be provided."


    Ren Chenbai seemed to be waiting for these words, and nodded: "He later killed his adoptive mother."


    The voice fell, and the air seemed to be quiet.


    The one who reacted the most was the assistant behind Gong Hanrou. She frowned and stepped forward: "How is that possible?! He wouldn''t be that kind of person¡ª"


    Gong Hanrou raised her hand to stop the assistant''s text.


    "Her name is Zhao Lan, the female college student in your mother''s story."


    Gong Hanrou briefly introduced to Ren Chenbai: "Now he is my assistant."


    Ren Chenbai was listening to them chatting nearby, he already had a guess, and nodded: "It''s a pleasure to meet."


    "What you just said." Gong Hanrou motioned for a few people to take their seats first, "Is there any evidence, what do the police say?"


    Ren Chen Bai spread his hands.


    He had never mentioned this to anyone, and now that he said it, he realized that his hatred and disdain seemed to have been buried deep in his body long ago, and cold air was oozing out all the time.


    No wonder Luo Zhi was afraid of him and tried to escape.


    Luo Zhi''s disappearance in the past few days, the accidental destruction of his mother''s belongings, Luo Cheng''s stupidity and cold-blooded... The same irritability accumulated in Ren Chenbai''s heart, and finally completely evoked a colder old hatred that had never faded away.


    Naturally despicable and only selfish and greedy monsters, they have always been the most sensitive to this threatening hostility.


    Otherwise, he would not have escaped from the place where he was abducted alive.


    The thorn in the heart was touched by the word, and Ren Chenbai''s eyes showed some sneer, but he calmed down.


    ...Luo Zhi is really good at escaping.


    "No way, I can''t find any evidence."


    Ren Chenbai said: "His adoptive mother fell ill in the middle of the night. He was terrified and couldn''t find the medicine in time... It''s too late to come back the next day."


    The words "terrified" were bitten by Ren Chenbai lightly, but they didn''t seem to have any special emotions at all.


    But among the people present, even Luo Cheng, who had only seen the outline of the plot and had no idea what they were talking about, knew exactly what the boy did when he was abducted and sold.


    A seven-year-old boy managed to find an opportunity on the way to be sold, and let go of his sister who was kidnapped with him.


    He was beaten so many times that he almost couldn''t survive, but he still had the courage to make a plan to escape.


    Together with an unarmed female college student, the two dared to start a fight in the village and escaped to call the police.


    ¡­


    Being able to do these things has nothing to do with the description of being "terrified" by being sick with an adoptive mother.


    "He wouldn''t be such a person." Assistant Zhao Lan still shook his head, "Mr. Ren, is there any misunderstanding here?"


    Ren Chenbai nodded: "In your impression, what kind of person is he?"


    Zhao Lan wanted to speak, but stopped.


    She looked back at Gong Hanrou, found some courage in the clear and sharp eyes of the old man, and continued: "I have no impression... I just think that he is not someone who would do such a thing."


    The experience of those few years was like an endless nightmare. After being rescued, the spontaneous protection mechanism of the brain helped her block this memory.


    With the meticulous care and companionship of the whole family, and later formed a happier family, it took her more than ten years to finally get out of this shadow.


    At that time, director Gong Hanrou was preparing for the documentary. She wanted to try to find herself back at that time. With the encouragement of her family, she applied for Gong Hanrou''s assistant position.


    "Ashamed to say... When I resisted that memory the most, I even deceived myself into believing that it was my sister who was kidnapped, not me. I came to protect and take care of her."


    Zhao Lan''s expression was a bit self-deprecating: "My sister doesn''t argue, she thinks it''s okay if this makes me feel better."


    Luo Orange was moved, and reached out to hold her hand: "Sister, it''s not your fault. You''re just too painful, if it were me, I would protect you..."


    Zhao Lan smiled with her, and pulled back the scarred hand: "It''s a bit too far."


    "Mr. Ren, I really don''t remember much about that time, but I don''t believe that Xiao Huo Miao is such a person."


    Zhao Lan hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Can I see him? I''ll talk to him and ask what happened at the time."


    "Unfortunately, I''m also looking for him." Ren Chenbai shook his head, "He ran away."


    Zhao Lan couldn''t help frowning: "What?"


    "Because of him, he broke... a very valuable thing."


    Ren Chenbai bypassed the matter about the car and continued to explain: "We quarreled a lot. During the quarrel, I asked him what happened back then and whether he deliberately killed his adoptive mother."


    Ren Chenbai said: "He escaped from the hospital the next day and has not been found yet."


    Reacting at such a time is indeed too suspicious.


    Even if Zhao Lan still absolutely refuses to believe it, it is not easy to say anything immediately, but he frowns tightly and lowers his eyes with serious thoughts.


    Luo Cheng has been restless since she heard the word "hospital". She was still afraid of concealing Luo Zhi''s condition, but she opened her eyes in surprise after letting Chen Bai say it to the end.


    ... Before he came today, he just heard Second Brother Jian say on the phone that Luo Zhi could not be found anywhere.


    Luo Orange seemed to have guessed an answer.


    She was so nervous that she almost fidgeted, took a few deep breaths, and then carefully pulled Ren Chenbai''s clothes: "Brother Chenbai, that person is..."


    Ren Chenbai nodded.


    Luo Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming, and then raised his hand to cover his mouth tightly.


    "These are all things in the past, and what I say is unfounded. Maybe what I saw was just my subjective speculation... It''s really not suitable for documentary material, so let''s just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Ren Chenbai smiled and said warmly, "Let''s talk about today''s matter. Mr. Gong, I actually recommend Xiaocheng because she and the client not only know each other, but also have a good relationship."


    He took the tea from the waiter, bowed slightly, and gave it to Gong Hanrou with his own hands: "If we let her join the crew, the shooting will be more convenient, and many details can be more accurate."


    Gong Hanrou always listened to the conversation of several people without speaking.


    She didn''t take the cup of tea, her eyes fell on Luo Cheng, who was overjoyed by Ren Chenbai''s words, and paused thoughtfully for a moment: "Can you bring the person involved to the crew?"


    Without waiting for Ren Chenbai to speak this time, Luo Cheng had already blurted out: "Yes!"


    She didn''t realize her rudeness until she responded, and quickly lowered her head and explained in a low voice, "He... he will not refuse. I will ask him, and he will definitely agree..."


    "You agreed on behalf of the client?" Zhao Lan finally couldn''t stop listening, and couldn''t help but interject, "What if he doesn''t want to recall what happened back then? What if this matter was very painful for him?"


    Luo Cheng didn''t think about this, his face turned pale, and he bit his lower lip.


    "Okay." Gong Hanrou interrupted, "If you can bring people, you can consider joining the team."


    Zhao Lan turned around and lost his voice: "Mr. Gong!"


    Gong Hanrou has her own plans, holding her arm and shaking her head slightly: "Go and see Miss Luo off."


    Zhao Lan swallowed her words and watched Luo Cheng, who was amnesty, pressed her excitement and surprise to thank Gong Hanju, her brows furrowed even tighter, but she stood up without saying a word and sent the person out of the cafe.


    Ren Chenbai looked at the backs of the two leaving, and suddenly heard Gong Hanrou calling him from behind: "Chen Bai."


    Ren Chenbai retracted his gaze: "Aunt Gong."


    "Call me teacher." Gong Hanrou asked, "Who is that child''s adoptive mother, is that your mother?"


    Ren Chenbai paused slightly, took the coffee and smiled: "How is that possible?"


    He paused, as if he was convincing himself: "If so, how could I take care of him until now?"


    "I also always thought that you took care of him until now, so I am very relieved about the ending of this story."


    Gong Hanrou looked at him: "But I''m a little worried now, maybe something went wrong."


    Gong Hanrou said: "It may not be time to correct it."


    Ren Chenbai slowly held the coffee cup.


    The newly served coffee, the wall of the cup is very hot, but he seems to be unaware, and his fingers are still working hard.


    He held the cup of coffee, as if to completely crush the delicate white porcelain.


    "Chen Bai." Gong Hanrou reminded him, "Don''t do things that you regret."


    Ren Chenbai smiled: "Don''t worry, you won''t."


    The more irritable he became and he almost lost control, the more gentle and elegant his face became, he put down the coffee, got up, and sent Gong Hanrou away.


    The waiter held a plate of delicate pastries and looked at the guests whose table was almost empty. He hesitated: "Sir..."


    Ren Chenbai took out his mobile phone and scanned the code to settle the bill.


    The waiter was inexplicably frightened, dared not say more, put down the pastry and left.


    Ren Chenbai remained motionless and sat in the same place for a long time.


    He stared at the plate of pastries in a trance, and suddenly seemed to remember something from a long time ago. He took a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly.


    Sesame filling.


    Too sweet.


    Ren Chenbai took a sip of coffee and swallowed the snack.


    For some reason, what appeared repeatedly in his mind at this time was actually Luo Zhi''s drooping eyelashes.


    ¡­


    The last time they saw each other, Luo Zhi slowly closed his eyes in his hands.


    Like a puppet that was pulled and played at will when I was a child, only by twisting the strings can it move.


    Holding the string of the body round and round to the end, the hands and feet that had been torn loose long ago fell silently, and even the head and neck fell down with no strength, and no longer gave him any response.


    ¡­


    "Chen Bai." Gong Hanrou''s voice said, "Don''t do things that you regret."


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi slowly closed his eyes in his arms, the light inside was finally absorbed, and his eyelashes drooped down overwhelmedly.


    Like a goodbye without warning.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t hear him and didn''t look at him anymore.


    ¡­


    "how come."


    Ren Chenbai laughed sarcastically, not knowing who he was answering: "How can you regret it?"

 Chapter 14： ripple

    Luo Zhi slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the ceiling and thought about where he was for a few minutes, but to no avail, he had to pick up the phone beside him.


    After waking up from a sleep or fainting, this situation began to occur, and I can''t remember exactly.


    In short, after waking up a certain time, Luo Zhi looked at the words on the memo. Although he recognized each word, he could no longer identify their meaning, and it was difficult to connect memories through reasoning.


    In his mind, there was a squirrel that specialized in eating memories, biting off a little bit every day, leaving more and more blanks.


    It didn''t hurt, just numb and unstoppable pantothenic acid, unable to exert any strength.


    It''s like... when I turned my hand back to take something, the numbness on my elbow accidentally slammed into the corner of the cabinet, and instantly hit my arm with the kind of strong soreness that I couldn''t move at all.


    Luo Zhi was actually a little scared at first, but he quickly got used to this feeling.


    It feels so easy.


    As if he was a blank man with no past and no future.


    There is no need to think about superfluous people and superfluous things, so there will be no worries.


    Even the pain and sadness that happened to Luo Zhi yesterday had nothing to do with him.


    ...but it''s still inconvenient if you don''t remember at all.


    Just like the last black-hearted hotel owner.


    I don''t know from which detail it was discovered that Luo Zhi couldn''t remember things, the boss had a crooked mind and asked Luo Zhi for the room fee thirteen times within two days.


    He didn''t even think that Luo Zhi just had amnesia, not dementia, and the transfer record was clearly on his phone, and Lai couldn''t let it go.


    Luo Zhi let the money be transferred, and if he saved enough money to file a case, he backhandedly threatened to report.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi just clicked on this video.


    He cradled his mobile phone by the bedside, admiring his feat with relish, and looking at the black-hearted boss with an earthy face, he was so happy that he could hardly stop.


    Luo Zhi dragged the progress bar and watched it back and forth twice, until he had had enough laughs, then turned off the video and re-selected in chronological order.


    The phone froze for a few seconds, until the back panel began to heat up vaguely, and a bunch of video clips, each tens of minutes long, finally appeared on the screen.


    Because the memo is no longer useful, Luo Zhi is now using video to record what happened to him.


    Had a great time yesterday.


    In the video, Luo Zhi is wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, carrying a drawing board, like a student who comes out to collect style.


    He was sitting on the side of the road painting, and was thoroughly soaked by the unforeseen heavy rain, but the soaked painting was smudged with a certain artistic atmosphere of Impressionism.


    He simply handed over the painting work to this rain, threw away the paintbrush, and stepped on the water by the roadside in high spirits.


    There were many people waiting for the car on the side of the road, and the video screen swiped over, and many people looked at him with a strange line of sight. Some people were probably afraid that he would suddenly go crazy and hide in the distance without leaving a trace.


    Then a little girl laughed and clapped her hands, completely ignoring the beautiful little skirt she just changed, and happily ran over to tread water with him.


    Then the little girl''s parents were startled, ran over, stopped, persuaded and coaxed, and in the end they didn''t know how to persuade them, so they became a family playing together while treading water in the rain.


    Then someone couldn''t help but run into the rain from under the canopy at the station.


    This kind of thing is weird to do it alone, but when everyone starts to be weird no one is weird anymore.


    Some people stretched out their hands to catch the cold raindrops, some people stretched their arms to let the wind carry their coats up, and it was probably the boy who was the older brother with a sullen face and a serious look.


    Two boys who just got out of school are fighting with umbrellas. You throw water at me and I do somersault.


    Luo Zhi himself was so squeezed that there was no water to step on, so he went to pull out his guitar again.


    After the sound in my ears disappeared, as I gradually got used to the extremely quiet world, the clear voices in my memory became blurred day by day. He was no longer used to speaking and singing.


    But what''s the big deal?


    He couldn''t hear it anyway.


    Anyway, at this time, what you want is not a decent melody.


    Luo Zhi sat on the flower bed and focused on his strings. He used to play the guitar very smoothly, tap the strings, tap the strings, and strum the strings at his fingertips. Before he was somehow cursed by the whole Internet black, he died young and did not defile the world. A guitar can easily set the audience on fire.


    ...but what''s the big deal?


    The little squirrel in Luo Zhi''s brain was very industrious, and in less than a second, he devoured those vague memories.


    So he concentrated on strumming his strings.


    The warm and cheerful guitar sound mixed into the raindrops, the crackling rain, the rumbling thunder, and the gloomy sky crackling with a white bright lightning.


    Then throw all the distractions, all the stress, all the unpleasantness into a brief runaway where everyone tacitly indulges.


    Then contentedly return to reality, back to their own life.


    The little girl was under the two-pronged approach of her young parents. She wiped her head and covered her face and played with water. She was covered with her father''s warm coat.


    People had finished venting and went back under the awning, soaked in a mess, but everyone still had a relaxed smile on their faces.


    The younger sister took out a few tissues and stood on tiptoe to wipe the water from her brother''s head, sticking out her tongue in dissatisfaction while being criticized.


    A couple cuddled together, the boy opened his jacket and wrapped the girl tightly inside.


    The two boys ended the master duel, and simply stopped waiting for the car. They brushed a bicycle each with an umbrella, and rode in the rain with splashes of water splashing all over their clothes.


    The young man who looked like a salesman ripped off his tie, stretched his waist hard, took a deep breath and exhaled, and said to himself, "Go to resign tomorrow and start a new life."


    The mother rubbed her daughter''s hair with a gentle expression: "Big brother is home."


    The little girl blinked and looked around.


    The big brother is gone, the guitar and drawing board are gone, and the phone on the tripod is gone.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi carefully watched all the videos.


    He couldn''t hear the sound, so he pulled the progress bar repeatedly, carefully identifying what everyone was saying based on the mouth shape.


    At the end of the video, it stops abruptly at the face that appears too close to the camera.


    It was two girls he didn''t know, looking at him with complex expressions, and that expression was enough to bring people back to reality in one second.


    He stopped the guitar in his hand.


    "Luo Zhi?" His name was called, "Are you that Luo Zhi?"


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi opened the video editing software, carefully dragged the timeline, and deleted the last paragraph.


    He bent his fingers, tapped his temple lightly, found the squirrel and asked it to eat the memory.


    In such a situation of being called subjectively, the squirrel''s appetite is generally not good, and the content that was eaten is still vague and has an outline. It takes a while to deliberately not think about it before it can be completely forgotten.


    So Luo Zhi can still remember what happened at that time.


    This kind of thing actually happens a lot.


    Huaisheng Entertainment issued a statement that due to the egregious nature of the incident concerning Mr. Li Weiming, the board of directors has dismissed Luo Zhi as general manager.


    This result can be said to be severe, which made Li Weiming''s fans reluctantly satisfied, and also accepted Li Weiming''s decision to disregard his past suspicions and still be willing to re-cooperate with Huaisheng Entertainment.


    Huaisheng Entertainment returned the favor and threw a lot of traffic and resources on Li Weiming.


    So Li Weiming has been very popular during this period. His advertisements are on the streets and alleys. He is so popular that a group of little girls stay up all night and don''t sleep just to give a thumbs up to one of his new albums.


    It was also so popular that Luo Zhi could easily be recognized as "the **** former general manager of the company who once humiliated and suppressed Li Weiming" even when he was walking on the road.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or coincidental, Li Weiming''s new drama is a workplace drama. In the drama, there is also a general manager who relied on his wealth and power to do all kinds of bad things, insulting Li Weiming''s character in every way.


    The filming of the drama is very good and it is very immersive. After only three episodes were aired, the fans were so strong that their teeth itch with hatred.


    So this hatred was poured out to Luo Zhi as a matter of course.


    Two girls stood in front of Luo Zhi.


    Their self-discipline was very good, and they didn''t do anything extreme like the fans of Li Weiming that Luo Zhi occasionally met before, but they stopped talking and finally looked down in contempt.


    Probably because Luo Zhi was soaked all over, and was extremely thin and pale, and there was some pity in his eyes, as if he was looking at a stray dog ??paralyzed by the roadside, dying.


    "You look pretty pitiful too."


    One of them said, "If I knew it would be like this, why would you do that in the first place?"


    "What''s the use of telling him this?" Another girl scolded lightly, "This kind of person is unscrupulous when he is beautiful, and can do any disgusting thing. He has to wait until he is down and kicked to the side of the road. I know I regret... Leave him alone and let''s go."


    Before that girl sighed, she still gave the umbrella to her companion, took out some money and handed it to him: "Go buy some food, don''t do bad things in the future, people have retribution."


    Luo Zhi slowly recognized what they said, turned off the video recording function of the mobile phone, and typed on the memo.


    He has not been able to use the text smoothly. After changing a sentence back and forth for a long time, he finally made it clear: [I have not done anything bad. ]


    The girl who handed him the money frowned.


    The other girl couldn''t help it at all, and said with a crackle: "Okay, so I''m still stubborn now! You''re obsessed with it... What kind of person is this! I''m so angry, let''s go, bad luck..."


    As she spoke, she dragged her companion and left.


    This time, the eyes of the companions also cooled down, probably because he thought this kind of chaotic behavior was ridiculous, he put away the money and turned away without looking back.


    Luo Zhi also lowered his eyes, put away his things, stood up slowly and left slowly.


    He was just explaining yesterday''s Luo Zhi, until the day he completely collapsed and emptied this body, he would explain every occasion when he was misunderstood.


    It doesn''t matter if no one believes, he can''t do nothing.


    Luo Zhi put the guitar and drawing board on his back, and held the wet mobile phone. He wiped his face and walked into the rain curtain.


    ¡­


    and then?


    Luo Zhi pondered and tapped his forehead twice.


    His memory stopped here, indicating that he didn''t go very far before he fell into that state of knocking his elbow against the cabinet again.


    Once this happens outside, it will be very troublesome. He has to go back to the hotel as soon as possible before he completely loses consciousness, or find an empty alley and pass out, otherwise passersby will be frightened to call the police or an ambulance.


    Although I don''t know why, the Luo family has also started looking for him recently.


    Luo Zhi was almost discovered several times. He relied on the instinct in his memory to escape in time. If he contacted the police or the hospital, the news would definitely be notified to his family.


    That''s why Luo Zhi often carries a bottle of low-quality liquor with him. When he realizes that he can''t hold on any longer, he pours all the wine on his body, so that people can smell the alcohol and know that this is a drunk and fell asleep. The drunk man on the side of the road doesn''t need to worry about it.


    ...Did he accidentally drink alcohol this time?


    Borrowing wine to drown your sorrows?


    Luo Zhi was amused by his own assumption and laughed. He really couldn''t find any clues from the video, so he had to put away his mobile phone and move himself out of bed little by little.


    Stepping on the soft carpet with his bare feet, Luo Zhi realized that this was not the hotel he had booked.


    In order not to find out his identity information, Luo Zhi had always chosen a black hotel in a less strict alley, which could barely meet the living needs, but the conditions were far from comfortable.


    And the room he is currently in, even if it is an ordinary big bed room, is quite high in specifications, at least four and a half to five stars, and the remaining half of the stars are usually determined by whether there is a gym, an open-air swimming pool and a buffet.


    Luo Zhi used to live in this kind of hotel.


    It''s just that he didn''t use the Luo family''s money, he never used the Luo family''s money.


    Luo Zhi has drawn comics and submitted manuscripts, done game training, wrote songs for others, and went to the recording studio to help record harmony and accompaniment... Anyway, I can earn a little money.


    Luo Zhi didn''t save the money he earned. He spent as much as he earned, and all the extra money was given to Aunt Ren to buy gifts for her family and Brother Chen Bai.


    Aunt Ren was very happy to receive the gift, hugged him and praised him endlessly, but at the end, there was a little worry in her expression, and she lightly poked his head: "Xiao Huo Miao, don''t you save a little money?"


    Luo Zhi thought about it seriously: "If the things you want to buy are too expensive, save them."


    Aunt Ren was dumb: "I didn''t say this... What will you do in the future?"


    When this question was asked, Aunt Ren had already been diagnosed with the kind of disease that could hardly last too long.


    But she herself didn''t take it seriously at all, and she told Xiao Luozhi that she felt that the most important thing in life is to live happily, not to live as long as possible. If one day there is only pain and torment left, it would be better to be a hero after 20 years.


    Aunt Ren was not worried about her condition, but she seemed to know something about the Luo family and was always worried about Luo Zhi.


    Later, Luo Zhi seemed to have picked up a random topic and diverted the conversation.


    Although his memory had begun to be blurred and confused, he lay beside the bed and thought slowly, as if he had never answered every question about "future" from Auntie Ren.


    ¡­


    Since when did he no longer want to think about the future?


    Luo Zhi thought about it for a while in a lucid moment, and then he forgot what he was thinking. However, he at least remembered that he appeared in a strange four-and-a-half-star to five-star hotel, so he still took some time to get himself up slowly.


    There was no trace of anyone else in the room.


    His guitar and drawing board were well placed on the sofa, and his clothes and shoes were on the other side, which seemed to have been washed, dried, and neatly folded, and there was a painting next to him.


    Seeing the painting, Luo Zhi''s vague memory jumped out a little bit.


    ...Strictly speaking, that painting can no longer be called a painting.


    Being stopped by the two girls who suddenly appeared, it just delayed the most beautiful moment of this painting.


    Because of the delay, the paint on the picture was completely washed away by the rain, leaving only pale traces. Later, even that little trace was completely dissolved, and it slowly melted into the scattered water marks and disappeared without a trace.


    By the end, only some very light water marks remained on the screen.


    It was like a person drowning in the water without a sound and disappearing completely, leaving only that little ripple.


    Luo Zhi recognized his own words among the ripples.


    [I haven''t done anything bad. ]


    In fact, he is no longer able to write well. At some point when he fell unconscious on the ground, he took out a paintbrush without even realizing it, and traced the shape of the words on the mobile phone memo bit by bit. of.


    He was sitting in the almost pouring rain that drowned everything, drawing stroke by stroke, even attentively, and even immersed in the feeling that he was really a great artist.


    After finishing the last stroke, Luo Zhi drew the finishing touch and drew a very round full stop with satisfaction.


    He found himself with an audience.


    An unknown figure holding an umbrella, stood in the rain and looked at him, as if he had been standing for a while.


    Luo Zhi hadn''t spoken for a long time, but he had just spilled a lot of wine on his body. The wine was diluted by the rain, but it seemed to drip into his skin, making his head a little dizzy.


    Luo Zhi raised his head and rolled his eyes skillfully: "Come and scold me?"


    The voice from a voice that had not been used for a long time was hoarse and strange, like rubbing the roughest rust under the scorching sun with the pulp of the finger, leaving a little hot and **** smell.


    The man opposite seemed to be stunned and shook his head.


    Luo Zhi was a little surprised, he tilted his head and thought for a while: "Come and catch me?"


    This time, the person on the opposite side squatted down. I don''t know if it was Luo Zhi''s illusion. Across the rain curtain, the other side seemed to frown.


    ¡­ it seems neither.


    So.


    "So."


    Luo Zhi raised the drawing board and handed him the crooked words in the row of ripples: "Sir, do you want to buy a painting?"


    He smiled so well and beautifully. Of course Luo Zhi knew how to smile to look best. He was an experienced liar.


    He successfully deceived Aunt Ren, making Aunt Ren believe that he would grow up well, live to be eighty years old, and have many particularly beautiful futures.


    He didn''t do anything bad.


    Luo Zhi looked at the line of words that were about to be watered by rain again, and he cherished them and guarded the finishing touch.


    "The price is very expensive. If you have to say ''um'', it means you believe it."


    Luo Zhi raised his head and rolled his eyes in the overwhelming rain.


    He took off the guitar generously and pushed all his belongings over: "You can say ''um'', and then they are all yours."

 Chapter 15： price

    ¡­Did that viewer pay later?


    Luo Zhi really couldn''t find the memory fragments this time.


    He was so tired that he passed out before he could wait for an answer, and he no longer had any impression of what happened afterward.


    However, judging from the plot before and after the connection, Luo Zhi should have met a person with a good heart.


    The figure did not leave, nor did he treat him as a deranged patient and forcibly sent him to the hospital or police station. Instead, he took Luo Zhi to a very nice hotel, helped open a room, and let Luo Zhi sleep peacefully.


    It may also be because the smell of alcohol on Luo Zhi''s body at that time made the atmosphere too real. The most reasonable guess for any normal person in that situation is probably that this person is too drunk to talk nonsense.


    Luo Zhi looked at the bathrobe with the hotel''s logo printed on it. He fumbled around the neckline for a while, and found the broken glass pendant made by someone a few days ago, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    It has probably been a long time since he rested so relaxedly. His mind is very clear. Although there are still large blanks in his memory, at least he is organized. Unlike a few days ago, Dazed is like walking in an endless thick fog.


    There are only traces of himself in the room, and the person who brought him is not here.


    None of his belongings have been taken, the guitar is reclining in the doorway, and the tripod and drawing board are in the living room. The schoolbag was hung upside down on the hanger, and the contents were spread out on the table to dry...


    file holder.


    There was a waterproof airtight file bag missing.


    Luo Zhi stopped in front of the desk.


    The file bag contained the original of the script, the copyright contract and the assignment contract he had drawn up. Luo Zhi has been carrying it with him all the time, and it has been stamped. The transferee only needs to sign the name to take effect.


    After all, it is such a good script, it is a pity to delay it in his hands.


    Since there was really no way to get the ticket, Luo Zhi really decided not to force it, and was going to give it to the right person, so that it could be used as it should.


    ¡­


    Did he just give it away yesterday?


    Luo Zhi stretched out his hand to support the edge of the table, tapped with his fingertips and could see the expensive and gentle solid wood desk, trying to piece together his own logic of action.


    He sells his paintings to a single audience, at high prices, and has to say "um" to admit that he''s never done anything bad.


    The other party paid the bill, so he gave out all his belongings.


    Because the other party bought his painting, he felt that the audience friend had a very high taste in artistic aesthetics, so he bought one get one free, and generously gave away this script...


    Luo Zhi stopped thinking and bit the tip of his tongue lightly.


    Oops.


    Sounds like something a little flame can do.


    He raised his hand to support his forehead, and sighed in annoyance, pursing his lips and smiling quietly without noticing it.


    The headache was throbbing with nerves, but it didn''t bring the usual dizziness and nausea.


    Luo Zhi closed one eye, tilted his head, adjusted his breathing skillfully, and slowly rubbed his temples.


    He didn''t even know if the other party was in the film and television industry, and he also felt that it would be a pity that he should be embarrassed first, regretting the impulse that was unclear in his mind last night.


    But the smile just came out uncontrollably... It was like eating a candy suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Would anyone really be willing to pay such an outrageous price?


    Believe that he did nothing wrong.


    To say "um".


    Since you paid the bill, why didn''t you take anything else with you?


    Don''t see it?


    The painting was also placed on the sofa and was not taken away...


    Thinking of this, Luo Zhi was suddenly jolted by a certain nerve in his brain, and he took a breath like a toothache.


    ...he was thinking about something messed up.


    It''s outrageous enough to call this thing a painting.


    Luo Zhi is now clear-headed, and he can''t bear to recall his immersive painting at that time, and the unrestrained style of every stroke he made.


    That is to say, the current body does not allow him to run and jump, nor does it allow him to have too many emotional fluctuations. After changing the old Luo Zhi, he would probably be able to steam from the tip of his ears all the way to his neckline and then to the base of his neck. He changed his clothes and rushed downstairs to run three laps in one breath.


    Luckily it wasn''t taken away.


    Luo Zhi was determined to destroy this evidence immediately.


    He squatted in front of the sofa, removed the canvas from the drawing board, turned over the dry schoolbag, and stuffed the canvas into a whole bunch, preparing to find a place where no one else would dispose of it after leaving.


    His physical strength is very poor now, and just after doing this, his arms are so tired that he can hardly lift them up. The strap of the schoolbag fell off between the fingers that did not exert any strength, and the schoolbag fell off the sofa, rolled around a few times, and stopped by the bed.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t catch the schoolbag, and his body twisted and fell heavily.


    His vision was bright and dark, and the large patches of light were like varnishes that had been spilled, scattered randomly among the blurred patches of color.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes, rested his forehead on his arm, and waited for the cold sweat caused by the heart palpitations to slowly subside.


    He must save his energy, and he is in the best form he has been in for days.


    Sober enough to know who he is.


    As long as you concentrate and read slowly, you can even barely make out the content of the words on the hotel needs to know.


    Don''t waste this time.


    Luo Zhi used the root of his palm to press the position of his heart a few times, and slowly stood up at a constant speed.


    He still didn''t open his eyes, stretched out his hand and groped for the position of the table in his memory a few times. After confirming that he had touched the outline of a candy, he hooked it with his fingertips and squeezed it into his palm.


    The next moment, a new wave of dizziness engulfed Luo Zhi, making his arms supporting his body suddenly relieved.


    But Luo Zhi was already prepared. He had a good grasp of his angle. Although he completely lost his balance, he just fell into the sofa with the sugar in his arms.


    Perfect.


    One hundred.


    Luo Zhi fell into a bright white field of vision.


    He leaned back motionless, his chest heaving up and down for a while, and when he regained his mobility a little, he raised his hand and brought the plastic wrapping paper of the candy to his mouth.


    This is also an experience. When Luo Zhi once suffered from low blood sugar, his hands trembled so much that he couldn''t cooperate with tearing the wrapper of the sugar cube.


    Later, he found that it was more efficient to bite and tear with his teeth, so he further optimized the process and stopped wasting time on this link.


    Luo Zhi bit the plastic paper a little harder, tore open a small mouth, and slowly bit out the candy inside.


    Peach flavor.


    Perfection in perfection.


    So happy today.


    Luo Zhi sighed comfortably.


    Holding the candy, he waited for the sweet peach aroma to fill his mouth completely, touched his earlobe rewardingly, and opened his eyes contentedly.


    The schoolbag was quite aggrieved, and the nest fell into a limp at the foot of the bed.


    Although it was just a casually bought mountaineering bag, Luo Zhi had been in trouble with it for several days after all, and he was still very happy because he apologized for the rain yesterday and the fact that he dropped it today, so he stood up and picked up the schoolbag.


    When holding the strap of the schoolbag and picking it up, Luo Zhi''s movements suddenly stopped.


    In the inner layer of the schoolbag, there was still a piece of cardboard.


    Because the zipper was not closed, the schoolbag rolled onto the carpet, and the piece of paper also fell on the carpet.


    Luo Zhi was stunned for a while before reaching out to pick it up.


    It was the ticket he had always wanted to exchange with the script.


    First-class VIP VIP tickets, which can even enter the captain''s room, are better than the class he wants to buy.


    ¡­


    It was such a coincidence that he met a person with a good heart who happened to have an even better ticket.


    Maybe not all coincidence.


    Luo Zhi has been changing places for the past few days. Although there is no clear purpose in implementing the specific route, the general direction has always been to go to the seaside instinctively.


    Especially the station where he painted yesterday is already the last stop on the seaside line, get on the bus until the end is the port.


    Luo Zhi held the ticket and walked slowly to the window.


    The hotel turned out to be so close to the sea, standing here, you can already see the sea level in the distance.


    It''s a pity that the weather has not been very good during this time. The sea and the sky are a cold lead-grey, and they are connected together in the misty hookah.


    Tall silhouettes of several harbour cranes stand on the edge of the outline.


    The climate is not suitable for vacation, so I will stay at the hotel here at this time. If it is not for tourists waiting to get on the boat, it is likely to be a high-end sea ride with a boat here.


    No matter which one it is, the chances of having a ticket in hand are not small.


    As long as you understand a little bit about the situation in the film and television industry, and you can see the value of the script in his hand, most of them will be willing to exchange it with him.


    Luo Zhi stood in front of the window, looked at the ticket, and reached out to touch it.


    The corner of the paper stuck on the finger and suddenly bounced, and it hurt a little bit when it was cut very finely and sharply.


    When he woke up and his wish was fulfilled, Luo Zhi felt that he should be happier, even happier than before.


    He took the ticket and tried to mobilize his emotions, but more ideas jumped out loudly, making him wonder which one to instruct the little squirrel to eat first.


    ¡­


    It turned out that the script was not generously sent out by him.


    It turned out that the reward was put in the schoolbag, but he really couldn''t find this part of the memory, so he didn''t find it just now.


    The other party took the script and left the ticket, but the rest of the belongings were not taken away.


    It turned out that the painting was really not sold.


    so far so good.


    After all, he was about to destroy the canvas as soon as he killed the killer.


    Luo Zhi was teased by himself and raised the corner of his mouth again, and moved his right leg, which started to become stiff again, and when it regained its flexibility, he slowly walked back to the sofa, relaxed and sat down.


    He probably lost his mind for too long. He touched the phone and pressed the screen to light up, only to find that there were several missed calls on it, the most recent one was just a few seconds ago.


    Luo Zhi looked at the somewhat familiar number.


    He was still trying to remember who it was, and the text message from that number had popped up from the top of the phone screen.


    [Luo Zhi, go home. ]


    [I am Ren Chenbai. ]


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi was dragged back to reality.


    He frowned in confusion, looking at the two lines that could not be shorter.


    At this moment, his mind is still clear, Luo Zhi just glanced at it and understood it, but he was not surprised that Ren Chenbai could find his call.


    In fact, what is surprising is that Ren Chenbai has been looking for him for so long.


    Although Luo Zhi has been hiding, he has too many things to do, and it is difficult to keep his current state of being awake enough. There are still many clues that can be traced.


    Just from the script that hangs out to change the ticket, anyone who knows a little bit of the inside story can guess it is him, and then get his new phone number.


    ...not to mention, Li Weiming''s fans are always live-streaming the deeds of punishing evil and promoting good in Chaohua, and even some extreme small groups try to block Luo Zhi for revenge.


    The location positioning was connected a little bit, and the action route came out.


    With Ren Chenbai''s ability and efficiency in doing things, he has never been found. Luo Zhi can only attribute it to his good luck, or that the other party was stumped by something.


    Luo Zhi blocked the number in confusion and deleted the two inexplicable messages.


    For a few years, Luo Zhi''s greatest wish was probably to receive these two text messages.


    He really didn''t know what he had done wrong, and how big of a mistake he had to make in order for everything to go to the point where it came later.


    Sometimes Luo Zhi would dream that he could go home again. He accompanies Aunt Ren to make snacks at home. Brother Chenbai passes by the door, rubs his hair, and wipes the flour on his face with a smile.


    But this kind of dream will gradually decrease or even disappear as the relevant impressions are erased by myself.


    Luo Zhi had never had this kind of dream since a long time ago.


    Later, Ren Chenbai no longer concealed his hatred for him, and Luo Zhi no longer expected the impossible.


    ...What did Ren Chenbai ask him to do in Ren''s house?


    Buy him a script?


    If he hadn''t thought of this, Luo Zhi might have almost forgotten.


    He opened the backend of the trading software with the script for the ticket exchange, changed the status to [Sold], clicked off the little red dots in the messages one by one, and clicked on the memo on the calendar to read.


    Tomorrow is the day the cruise ship will dock.


    Why don''t you go to the beach now.


    Luo Zhi stood up on the sofa.


    His body also seemed to be inspired by this plan, and cooperated to gather some strength. Let him change his clothes, pack up everything, and put all the bits and pieces on the table into his school bag.


    When he picked up the phone again, the number to text him was changed to another.


    [Wanghai''s house, I have something to look for you. ]


    [before tonight. ]


    Luo Zhi sighed lightly and was about to block this number when the last message just popped up.


    [Mom has something for you. ]


    Luo Zhi''s fingertips paused.


    He tapped the screen twice unconsciously, and continued the previous operation very slowly, blocking the number to delete the text message.


    The last step was operated several times, probably because his hands were too cold, or because he couldn''t exert any strength, and there was no response after pressing the screen three times.


    Luo Zhi groped around his neck, holding his broken glass pendant.


    Wanghai is the villa of the Ren family by the sea, not far from here, Ren Chenbai has probably already figured out his general whereabouts.


    Ren Chenbai would not do anything good to him.


    Of course he knew it was a trap, and he wanted to jump into it. As long as he thinks of the car, the burning pain comes out of his bones, and he sometimes wakes up from nightmares, and even wonders if a part of himself was also crushed into **** and pushed into the smelting furnace.


    But no, he must protect himself, no matter how homesick he wants to go to see Aunt Ren''s things.


    He can''t be fooled by Ren Chenbai, and he can''t be hurt by Ren Chenbai.


    It can''t be Ren Chenbai.


    Aunt Ren will be sad to find out.


    This hotel can''t stay any longer. Anyway, the cruise ship will only come for one night, so he can wait by the sea.


    Luo Zhi didn''t delay any longer. He put on his baseball cap and carried his schoolbag on his shoulders.


    He hesitated for a moment at the door, but still didn''t take the guitar and drawing board, just put them neatly side by side on the coffee table.


    This level of hotel service will be very thoughtful and meticulous. The things left in the room will be kept strictly and properly, and the guests will be contacted to pick them up, or they will be mailed to the address.


    Although his ID card is mostly used for accommodation, and these days, for convenience, the card is always in his trouser pocket... But not everyone likes to watch the entertainment version, and the other party probably doesn''t know who he is. , has some reputation outside.


    As for whether he will know in the future, will it be the same as every time, the situation suddenly becomes very bad, and then the whole way turns into a mess, will the other party regret saving the wrong person...


    From experience, most likely it will, but it doesn''t matter, at least so far, he''s really happy.


    Anyway, he couldn''t remember any more details of yesterday, so let him be daring and deceive himself once, believing that he pretended that in addition to the script, another transaction was really completed.


    The stranger who didn''t know him believed that he had never done anything bad and answered "yes", so he got all his belongings according to the agreement.


    Because he was in a good mood, he generously sent the script to the other party.


    Because the other party is also in a good mood and wants to meet him again and make friends, so I gave him a ticket.


    It''s just that the husband who bought his belongings had to leave immediately because of an urgent matter, so he only took the script and left everything else in the room.


    ¡­


    There may be a little bit of arrogance, but this is not a very reasonable logic.


    I don''t know if the Mr. Shadow, who does a good job every day, will feel inexplicable when he receives a call from the hotel, or he will inadvertently instruct the hotel to dispose of it on its own, so that these belongings are thrown away as garbage.


    But none of this has anything to do with him.


    Luo Zhi touched the guitar again. He closed his eyes and squatted quietly for a while with his forehead against the nut.


    I hope this Mr. Shadow knows the best.


    The guitar is not worth much, just bought it from the roadside piano shop for 300 yuan. But there are a few songs in the piano bag. After Luo Zhi was hacked by the whole network, he never recorded it and released it, and he was still reluctant to sell it.


    According to the price offered by several music companies, I can sell one at random. No matter how expensive the hotel room rate is, it is enough for a month.


    Luo Zhi was holding his schoolbag, his arms were shaking unconsciously, and he squeezed the crumpled painting.


    Luo Zhi tried to make the nasal sound of approval, but he couldn''t hear his own voice, so he didn''t even know if he had succeeded.


    Why didn''t he do bad things? He is a coward, and even for fear of stepping into any trap, he does not look at the things that Aunt Ren left him.


    Go and apologize to Aunt Ren in a few days.


    Luo Zhi slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Relying on the fact that he didn''t remember anything, he lay on the coffee table and used the hotel''s pencil to paint a sketch that felt very good about himself on the note that he left a message to the guests.


    This time I drew it very well.


    He concentrates on the last stroke, and brazenly takes the picture as real and imprints it in his mind.


    Mr. Shadow bent his shoulders and tilted his umbrella over his head.


    Say "um" to him.

 Chapter 16： armor

    Luo Zhi''s good mood remained until the moment he left the room and got off the elevator to the hotel lobby.


    Seeing the figure sitting in the distance, Luo Zhi stopped.


    Luo Zhi didn''t pause, turned around and wanted to go back to the elevator.


    It''s a pity that the people in the lobby have obviously been paying attention to the movement here. When they saw him appear, they immediately got up and walked over quickly.


    When the elevator door was closed and opened, the girl had stopped in front of him: "Second brother!"


    Luo Zhi pressed the elevator up button with one hand and frowned slightly.


    His memory has been blank for a long time, but his body still responds to this too unfamiliar and ancient name. Even if I couldn''t hear Luo Cheng''s voice, just seeing that mouth shape, there was still a hidden stinging pain rushing up my back before consciousness.


    The elevator door slowly opened behind Luo Cheng.


    Luo Zhi lowered his gaze, raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat.


    He said apologetically in a low voice, intending to walk a few steps into the elevator, but suddenly Luo Cheng hugged his arm.


    "Second brother." Luo Cheng looked up at him and pursed his lips, "Are you still mad at me?"


    Luo Zhi''s physical strength is not enough to draw out the dragged arm. He tried several times, but could only stop and watch the girl''s mouth quietly.


    Some vague and fragmented chaotic pictures vaguely surfaced in his mind, but they couldn''t form a continuous fragment after all.


    So Luo Zhi had to ask her, "Why am I mad at you?"


    After he asked this sentence, Luo Orange''s expression was obviously flustered and stagnant for a moment.


    That bright face could hardly hold a smile, Luo Orange twisted the corner of his clothes, and lowered his head to hide his guilty conscience.


    She took this as Luo Zhi''s ridicule and questioning of her, and her instinctual panic lingered for a moment, soaking up the resentment and resistance that had been suppressed by force, and soon it became unreasonable embarrassment.


    ... She knew that Luo Zhi must have hated her.


    Because I hated the things she had done before, I deliberately forced her with this kind of question and embarrassed her in public.


    She really shouldn''t have left without saying anything after finding out that Luo Zhi''s situation was different, and lied when Brother Chenbai asked.


    But if Luo Zhi didn''t direct and act, and made a farce of seeking death to threaten their families, how could such a thing happen?


    Of course he was wrong, but could Luo Zhi never learn to introspect and be ashamed? How could she be so embarrassed to act like a victim and question her here...


    Luo Cheng buried his head very low, hiding his thoughts, and the fingertips twisting the clothes were faintly white.


    She was so disgusted with Luo Zhi, and learned from her elder brother that she forgot something because she was too young, and the conflict deepened.


    - She didn''t know until yesterday that the cold treatment of Luo Zhi by her father and brother was actually because when they were young, Luo Zhi once took her away from her mother because of her willful playfulness.


    Fortunately, Luo Cheng was lucky. He escaped from those bad guys within a few days, and happened to be discovered by the police not far away, so he returned home safely.


    It was because of the excitement of this incident that my mother''s consciousness began to become unclear.


    Luo Cheng was really too young at the time, a child with big heart and no memory, she had no impression of this experience at all... But these days, because of Director Gong''s documentary, Luo Cheng has seen many real cases, closed her eyes and thought about it. Just thinking about it makes the back cold.


    What if she was really lost?


    If you really lose it, what kind of life will you have to live, and what kind of hardship will you suffer?


    She was only a few years old at the time, Luo Zhi almost ruined her life, how come she never felt any guilt?


    These thoughts were too vividly entrenched, and they completely overwhelmed her instinctive trembling at the tragic past in the records after she learned that the prototype of "Little Huo Miao" was actually Luo Zhi.


    Luo Cheng even thought that she was so naive - she still cared about Luo Zhi.


    It was obviously Luo Zhi who made her almost lost, but Luo Zhi never refused to admit it, and never even had the slightest conscience uneasy because she almost caused her own sister to suffer this fate.


    ¡­


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t turn against Luo Zhi now, Luo Cheng would almost be unable to hold back his temper, and he would just throw his hands away like he did every time before.


    But after all, she still has something to rely on Luo Zhi to help. Luo Cheng, thinking about the agreement with Director Gong Hanrou, took a deep breath, readjusted her state and raised her head with a sweet smile: "Second brother..."


    She only called out again against her will, then suddenly stopped talking, stunned, and met Luo Zhi''s gaze with some hesitation.


    Luo Zhi didn''t know how long he had seen her.


    The look in those eyes was serious and gentle, so gentle as if he was looking at someone he didn''t know very well.


    Although I still know who the other party is, because they have been separated for too long or have experienced too many facts, they have begun to feel unfamiliar.


    I don''t know how to respond to the other person''s enthusiasm because I''ve already begun to be a stranger, so I apologize with a little polite alienation.


    Luo Orange stayed where he was.


    ...for some reason, she suddenly felt a little flustered.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    It was clear that every time Luo Zhi looked at her, whether it was a casual smile or a soft condoning attitude to cover up, there would still be a subtle sense of disappointment under the cover.


    Luo Cheng couldn''t help but clenched her palm lightly. For the first time, she realized that she had always seen that look so clearly.


    Every time I see the sadness in Luo Zhi''s eyes, in Luo Orange''s heart, there is actually a very hidden and unspeakable joy.


    She knew that Luo Zhi was too tolerant and conceited to her, so she often used this to punish Luo Zhi for destroying their family¡ªLuo Cheng regarded this as justice in her heart.


    She is protecting the second brother Jian and her mother, venting her anger on behalf of her father and brother who have been annoyed and devastated, and protecting her own home.


    As for a person like Luo Zhi, of course he deserved it.


    Luo Cheng never thought that one day, these emotions would disappear in those eyes without warning.


    Therefore, even after such a breakdown, when Director Gong Hanrou asked her if she could bring the client, Luo Cheng subconsciously agreed without thinking.


    ... Will Luo Zhi still agree to her request now?


    What if Luo Zhi did not agree to come forward?


    The last time I went to see Director Gong Hanrou, her performance was not very good.


    If I can''t bring Luo Zhi, will I lose this opportunity completely?


    Luo Cheng couldn''t help being a little nervous. She tried her best to calm herself, and clasped her palms with her fingertips, and said the backup plan she had made: "Second brother, come with me, I want to make up for your birthday..."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to pull Luo Zhi, but Luo Zhi was still standing there.


    "My birthday is over, and I have something very important to do right now."


    Luo Zhi shook his head gently: "I''m sorry, Little Orange."


    Luo Cheng didn''t expect that he couldn''t say anything, and he was angry for no reason, and blurted out: "What if our family wants to make up your birthday?"


    Saying this sentence finally made a slight change in the pair of eyes that have always been calm and gentle.


    Luo Zhi frowned slowly.


    He didn''t seem to understand Luo Cheng''s words. After thinking for a while, he slowly repeated: "Your family?"


    "Yes." Luo Cheng bit her lower lip. In fact, she didn''t discuss this matter with her parents and eldest brother, but Luo Zhi could not enter the oil and salt, so she had to take one step at a time, "Father and mother, eldest brother, two...Huai Yi Brother, we are all looking at the sea and want to have a meal with you..."


    Luo Zhi saw the key words in her words: "Wang Hai?"


    "It''s Brother Chenbai''s villa." In order to hide his guilty conscience, Luo Cheng said in one breath, "Don''t you remember? Aunt Ren lived there when she was recovering, and didn''t you live there all the time? It is very quiet and the scenery is very good, Brother Chenbai lent it to us, Brother Huai Yi accompanied his mother to recuperate there, and Dad and Big Brother are here today..."


    She spoke so fast that Luo Zhi couldn''t identify the mouth shape, but it was not difficult to guess the context of the matter after all, the cause and effect were already vaguely linked in her mind.


    It turned out that the trap that was waiting for him in Wanghai was this.


    ¡­


    If he really couldn''t help going to the Ren family''s villa according to the text message Ren Chenbai sent him, he would run into a happy family.


    Luo Zhi is very familiar with the next development.


    Ren Chenbai likes to do this.


    Push Luo Zhi into their house without warning, and then don''t care about anything, just wait for Luo Zhi to be punished with bruises and bruises by the family law, or to be blasted out in disgust.


    Then he took Luo Zhi back to Ren''s house and told Luo Zhi that he could only rely on himself.


    When he was still young, Luo Zhi was fooled more than once because he trusted Ren Chenbai too much.


    It''s a pity that this time there is another Luo Cheng who can''t hold his words. Although it is not clear how Luo Cheng found him, the two groups of people were mistaken, but he was prepared in advance.


    Luo Zhi still looked at Luo Cheng apologetically: "Xiao Cheng, I really have something important to do, so I won''t bother you anymore."


    His state began to slip a little. Seeing Luo Cheng''s face that was instantly disappointed and cold, he was suddenly nauseated by a headache, and there were countless faces of Luo Orange that were similar or more icy and ironic in his memory.


    Luo Zhi''s body shook slightly.


    He stretched out his hand to support the wall, closed his eyes, turned and walked out of the hotel quickly.


    The sky outside the hotel was overcast, but not correspondingly cool. The air pressure was so low that the chest was tight, the air was sultry and sticky, and the air was inseparable.


    Luo Zhi walked out of the revolving door of the hotel. He took out his mobile phone and was about to confirm the direction to the beach when the white light flashed into his field of vision without any obstruction.


    The strong light temporarily deprived him of his vision, which in turn caused a wave of dizziness that was even more overwhelming.


    Luo Zhi''s consciousness fell into a blank without defense in those few seconds. He noticed that someone was pulling him, as if he was shouting something to answer, and it was like a live broadcast. More hands reached out, as if trying to rush him to face the camera. In the chaos, someone pushed hard and his right leg suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore...


    ¡­


    When did his right leg get hurt?


    In an extraordinarily quiet darkness, Luo Zhi thought quietly, and then found the answer in a certain memory fragment.


    ...Twelve-year-old Luo Zhi stepped back to the edge of the balcony.


    This was also one of the times when he was brought home by Ren Chen and Bai Yu.


    He forgot that he didn''t eat pineapples when he was a child, which made Mrs. Luo ill. His hand pierced by the dinner fork hung down, dripping blood dripping down.


    "I lost my sister?" The twelve-year-old Luo Zhi brows were pale, and he looked at the hysterical Mrs. Luo in front of him, "Mom, tell them, I lost my sister?"


    Mrs. Luo looked terrified and dazed.


    Her hair was all messed up by herself, crying and laughing for a while, but she didn''t answer Luo Zhi''s words.


    Not only did she not answer, Madam Luo looked at some terrifying monster, staring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    Hearing that something happened to Luo Zhi again, and even implicated Mrs. Luo, Luo Chengxiu had to put down his work and hurried over with Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun supported the sick mother, skillfully soothed her softly, and looked at Luo Zhi with a grim expression: "Luo Zhi, apologize to mother."


    Luo Zhi shook his head.


    "Apologize!" Luo Chengxiu scolded in a deep voice. He didn''t want to startle his wife, so he tried his best to restrain the volume, but his anger was intensified because of this forced suppression.


    Luo Chengxiu looked at this useless second son, the repeated troubles exhausted his last patience, and his anger finally turned into cold disgust: "Can you never be like Huai Yi, let me save a little bit of worry? "


    Twelve-year-old Luo Zhi has not been able to get rid of the problem of asking for hardship. His eyes are white with pain and his ears are ringing, but he still insists on saying it clearly: "Dad, big brother, it''s not me..."


    Luo Zhi couldn''t figure out a lot of things at that time.


    He saw his eldest brother using the tie clip and cufflinks he gave him, and saw his father put the first place trophy he won in the competition in the bookcase in the office, so he thought that he at least had the qualifications and necessity to explain.


    But the words that day were never finished.


    Mrs. Locke suddenly screamed hysterically, interrupting him.


    She struggled to push the eldest son away, and pointed at Luo Zhi with a trembling and thin finger: "You are not my son! You are a devil, a liar, and you are here for revenge. You can''t be my son..."


    Then Mrs. Luo rushed over and pushed **** him with both hands.


    Luo Zhi lost his balance and fell from the balcony on the second floor.


    He fell into the lotus pond used for landscaping downstairs and saved his life, but still broke his right leg.


    Later, Aunt Ren picked him up, took him to Wanghai Villa, and took care of him for three months.


    Later, Aunt Ren sent him the car.


    The car was lost by him.


    ¡­


    The boundless dark karmic flames suddenly rose up, scorching a certain place under his ribs, slowly tormenting and turning into ashes, leaving pale and cold embers.


    Luo Zhi''s heart seemed to be grasped by a hand and squeezed suddenly without warning. His chest rose and fell rapidly, he opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up from the bed.


    He was lying in an all too familiar room.


    Even without turning on the lights or checking anything, Luo Zhi could still recognize this room.


    This is his residence at Wanghai Villa, where he had a leg injury for three months, and it was the most relaxing and pleasant three months for him.


    There is no Luo family, no nightmares, not even Ren Chenbai.


    Aunt Ren came to see him every day, accompany him to practice walking, and listen to him play the guitar. Together with Aunt Ren, he happily decorated his new car, waiting for him to become an adult.


    Aunt Ren didn''t know that his leg injury actually healed for more than a month, but he couldn''t help pretending to be lame for three months.


    He was like a greedy thief, uneasy indulging in happiness that didn''t belong to him, and after enjoying it for three months, he was finally willing to give everything back.


    Why is he here?


    It was Luo Cheng who smuggled him back, because he was afraid that his father and eldest brother would be angry, so he hid him in this room.


    Why did Luo Cheng bring him back?


    Because he was blocked by Li Weiming''s fans at the door of the hotel, while pushing, he accidentally fell and lost consciousness.


    Why can Li Weiming''s fans block him so accurately?


    Because Luo Cheng was looking for him like this, she found the posters who broadcast Luo Zhi''s location on the Internet, and paid them to continue to confirm Luo Zhi''s exact location... And this exact location was not only provided to Luo Cheng.


    ...Jian Huaiyi really took good care of Luo Cheng.


    Luo Zhi put his soft arms and leaned back on the head of the bed.


    He coughed a few times due to the rising dust, closed his eyes and waited for the palpitations and dizziness to pass, groping to turn on the ambient light under the bed.


    In the dim and soft light, the whole picture of the whole room also emerged.


    Since the day it lost its owner, no one seems to have come in here, or even tidied and cleaned.


    Luo Cheng never expected that he would be exposed in the live broadcast. She was completely stunned, she hurriedly brought Luo Zhi back in a coma, and afraid of being scolded by her father and eldest brother, she could only hide him in the only old room that no one cared about. Of course, she didn''t care at all. Someone please clean up.


    A thick layer of ash had accumulated everywhere, as if the time had been frozen at a certain moment, and then thrown into an invisible corner unnoticed.


    After years of turning it out, there are only those familiar scenes that have been forgotten by time, and everything else is completely different from the original.


    Luo Zhi didn''t want to come to Ren''s house.


    He was choked by the dust in his throat, and he couldn''t stop coughing. Luo Zhi closed his eyes and tried his best not to pay attention to more details, but the scenes surrounded by dim lights seemed to automatically drill into his mind.


    The memory had already begun to blur because it was too long to resist, until this time, it was finally slowly eroded by the new picture.


    The window sill full of vibrant flowers and plants became empty, a large area of ??gray mottled white, and molds crawled out of the corners, gathering into absurd shapes of different shades.


    The bookshelves full of books became empty, and the solid wood shelves took in termites or some other new occupants. The meandering lines crawled along the edge strangely, and the planks on one of the floors were nearly hollow, with sawdust and powder scattered below.


    Those thick clouds that had been brewing all day did not fall, the pitch-black sky was crowded with large masses of lead gray, and poured torrential rain on the ground, and the silent wind of the day also came to life, whistling through the rain and shaking uncontrollably. branches and leaves.


    The guardrail outside the window has been completely rusted, and the dark red rust is poking in the snow and lightning, and it looks like a wet bloodstain.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi retracted his hand and looked at the blood on his palm.


    His two legs seemed to be turned into stone, and so was his body. It would be great if he could really be turned into a stone. There was no need to resist the vigorous attack of memory in vain.


    But he wasn''t a stone after all, so he could only look like a ludicrous knight beaten to the ground by a windmill, watching his last armor crumble with rust.


    He finally crawled with cobweb-like lines along with the armor.


    There was no blood oozing out, just a little grayish-white cold embers that dissipated when they were blown away.


    "Luo Zhi?" Luo Chengxiu''s voice came from outside the window, "What are you doing here?"


    He had just handed over his work and was about to go to a family dinner. The assistant held an umbrella, and when he passed the garden, he accidentally saw someone who shouldn''t be here.


    Luo Chengxiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Zhi who was standing in front of the window.


    Over the years, his disappointment with this stubborn second son has gone from disappointment, to undisguised disgust, and finally to disgust.


    Only this time, Luo Zhi''s appearance was inexplicably strange.


    Luo Chengxiu knew that he was ill, but a young man in his twenties would recover after a few illnesses, so what can he say?


    Luo Chengxiu frowned, he didn''t know what was wrong with Luo Zhi, but it was inexplicably annoying.


    ...as if the whole world owed him.


    Luo Chengxiu couldn''t figure it out, he was obviously his own son, how could Luo Zhi be so hypocritical.


    "I''m asking you something." Luo Chengxiu''s tone was cold, "What are you doing here? What''s your plan, and you want to make a scene here?"


    Luo Zhi only seemed to be woken up this time, his eyes moved, and he stopped on the person outside the window.


    Luo Zhi recognized his mouth shape, then turned his head slightly, and thought for a while: "What am I doing here?"


    He spoke very slowly, almost as if he was learning to speak word by word, his voice was sandier than usual, with a certain lightness in his tone.


    Luo Chengxiu''s expression turned cold: "You ask me?"


    Luo Zhi didn''t answer him this time, but lowered his eyelashes, came up with the answer to the question just now, and said slowly, "I don''t know."


    Luo Zhi said softly, "I don''t want to come here."


    The way he spoke still seemed strange, and people were strange. I don''t know if it''s because of the light from the outside lighting, but his pupils seem to be dilated, very dark and quiet, empty and without a place to settle.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Chengxiu''s anger, which had already swelled to his chest, suddenly lost his focus and scattered into the pouring rain.


    "Then don''t get in the way." Luo Chengxiu said in a deep voice, "Where to go, no one cares about you."


    In his impression, Luo Zhi has always been unbearable, with a stubborn, rebellious and perverse nature, causing everyone to feel uneasy.


    Looking at the pale and quiet Luo Zhi in front of him... For unknown reasons, Luo Chengxiu suddenly felt some extraordinarily bizarre irritability.


    He ended up chalking it up to this hellish weather.


    Luo Chengxiu couldn''t help but scolded silently. He patted off the rainwater that rolled onto his clothes, signaled his assistant to stop wasting time here, turned around and walked away quickly.


    In the corner of the light, Luo Chengxiu seemed to see Luo Zhi tilting his head slightly, his pale eyebrows curved gently.


    ¡­


    Until sitting at the warm and bright dining table, the whole person was relieved in the lively atmosphere of the family and the aroma of delicious food. Luo Chengxiu suddenly realized that Luo Zhi had not been looking at him from the beginning.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes stopped on the sea level shrouded in darkness.


    Then even his eyes were dyed little by little with the color and temperature of the sea.

 Chapter 17： dinner

    Luo Chengxiu irritably grabbed the water glass and took a few sips of water.


    In the middle of the night, it is raining again, what is there to see in the sea?


    What does Luo Zhi''s inexplicable state and reaction mean?


    Dissatisfied with him, or dissatisfied with everyone?


    ... What qualifications does Luo Zhi have to be dissatisfied?


    If Luo Zhi could have been as honest and quiet as today, endlessly causing trouble, and hurting relatives unscrupulously again and again, how could the family be so troubled today!


    The more Luo Chengxiu thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He sat motionless at the table, frowned, and held the glass tightly.


    I don''t know why, when I thought back to the eyes of Luo Zhi that I saw just now, Luo Chengxiu was irritable and uncontrollable, but there was a faint chill that couldn''t be shaken.


    He clearly left the cold rain long ago without looking back, and also asked his assistant to take away the rain-wet jacket.


    The room is bright and warm, and the annoying ghost weather and annoying people are all separated from the door, like two unrelated worlds.


    ¡­


    Luo Chengxiu was awakened by Luo Cheng''s voice and dragged him back into the world he was in.


    The whole family is happy, sitting together and enjoying a warm and homely dinner.


    His wife has been recuperating very well recently, and her mental state and complexion are much better than before.


    Jian Huaiyi coaxed her to be extra happy. His wife was smiling because of what he said, and insisted on hand-picking food to this caring adopted son. That gentle and focused attitude almost seemed to be the same person in the whole room.


    Having been accustomed to his mother''s attention to Jian Huaiyi, Luo Jun didn''t bother him much. He took a cup of coffee and drank it slowly, while distractedly browsing the documents sent by his assistant, occasionally discussing a few words with Jian Huaiyi in a low voice.


    Luo Cheng didn''t need to carry as much as his brothers, snuggled close to him and hugged his father''s arm.


    Very ordinary scene.


    It''s no different from any family dinner.


    Seemingly aware that Luo Chengxiu was in a different state today, Luo Orange was looking up at him with some worry in his eyes.


    Meeting the gaze of his little daughter, Luo Chengxiu felt a little warmer and shook his head: "...It''s okay."


    He put down the water glass and pressed his eyebrows hard: "What were you talking about just now?"


    Jian Huaiyi suddenly stopped talking, looked at Luo Chengxiu, wanted to speak, but hesitated before saying anything.


    Luo Jun put down the document and raised his head: "We are discussing the change of Huaisheng Entertainment''s name."


    Luo Chengxiu frowned: "Okay, what''s the name going to be changed?"


    "Dad...that''s it."


    Jian Huaiyi hurriedly sat up straight and took over the conversation: "Because of the public opinion turmoil some time ago, and some other incidents, Huaisheng Entertainment has always been in the public eye." He paused, "a very negative impression."


    He didn''t say it explicitly, but the storm of public opinion some time ago was naturally the matter of Li Weiming.


    As for some things in the past... it will involve Luo Zhi''s own debut as a singer, and the mess of right and wrong words he provokes.


    Of course Luo Chengxiu still remembered this.


    Because of Luo Zhi''s good deeds, the Luo family has become the laughing stock of others more than once.


    Everyone knows that the lost and found son of the Luo family is crooked outside.


    Being reminded of these by Jian Huaiyi, Luo Chengxiu''s expression couldn''t help sinking.


    "But you can rest assured that effective crisis public relations have been taken in a timely manner, and the situation has improved significantly now."


    Jian Huaiyi quickly added: "But after all, this situation is not good for the future development of the company. We are going to change the name first to get rid of the inherent impression that has been formed..."


    Jian Huaiyi had already prepared the draft, and taking advantage of Luo Junqi''s head, he said it in one breath, and the reasons listed were all quite convincing.


    Luo Chengxiu listened to him absent-mindedly, but suddenly lost his patience and waved his hand: "Okay."


    Jian Huaiyi froze and closed her mouth immediately.


    Luo Chengxiu did not speak immediately, but turned to the side, motioning the chef to put the new dessert in front of Luo Cheng.


    The Luo family didn''t pay much attention to the field of entertainment, otherwise they wouldn''t have allowed that subsidiary company to go bankrupt.


    Even if it is handed over to Jian Huaiyi now, it is just to take care of Luo Cheng, lest the Luo family''s children go out and show themselves and be bullied and run.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t care about the company''s revenue in the first place, and naturally he had no interest in these reports: "What a big matter, let it be yours."


    Jian Huaiyi sat up straight and lowered her head: "Yes."


    "It''s a pity, the name Huaisheng Entertainment is not bad." Luo Chengxiu didn''t want to make the atmosphere too rigid, and asked casually, "Who came up with it?"


    This question was asked, but no one at the table answered.


    Luo Jun was also unclear, turned to the side and looked at Jian Huaiyi beside him.


    His original intention was just to ask the other party if he knew about the company''s past, but at an inadvertent moment, he suddenly noticed that Jian Huaiyi''s expression seemed a little strange.


    When I looked closely, it was no different than usual.


    "It''s Luo Zhi, Dad." Jian Huaiyi smiled, "Have you forgotten? You handed over the company to him three years ago. Luo Zhi is actually very capable."


    His tone was very calm, and that kind of calm and frankness without any jealousy was completely unmistakable, allowing Luo Jun to confirm that the glance was really just his own illusion.


    Luo Jun retracted his gaze and lifted the coffee cup again.


    Hearing Jian Huaiyi''s words, Luo Chengxiu was a little surprised: "Is it only three years?"


    He sorted out his memory and found that Jian Huaiyi was not wrong.


    Luo Zhi indeed took over Huaisheng Entertainment three years ago.


    ... Said to be taking over, but in fact it was just Luo Chengxiu''s preparation for bankruptcy liquidation for these unneeded subsidiaries, and he needed to fill the vacant position with a named general manager.


    No matter what, he was the last person in charge before the company went bankrupt. Even if it was just a name, it would affect his resume to some extent, and he might be ridiculed by public opinion in the future.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t want Luo Jun and Jian Huaiyi to have such a reputation, and it was inconvenient for outsiders to be responsible, so he gave the subsidiary to Luo Zhi.


    In just three years, a company that was only waiting for bankruptcy and liquidation was actually revitalized by Luo Zhi.


    Because Luo Zhi had never used the funds of the Luo family, had no connection with the Luo family, and even hadn''t touched the Luo family''s connections when competing for resources, Luo Chengxiu almost completely forgot about it.


    "Yes." Jian Huaiyi nodded, "Luo Zhi he¡ª"


    This time, he didn''t need to finish his sentence.


    Mrs. Luo was sitting on the side, and when she heard the name suddenly, her relaxed face suddenly changed, and she looked around suddenly: "Luo Zhi? Where is Luo Zhi?!"


    Luo Jun''s expression suddenly sank, he glanced at Jian Huaiyi lightly, put down the coffee and supported her: "Mom, there is nothing."


    Jian Huaiyi also seemed to have just reacted to his own blunder. He suddenly became cramped. He wanted to appease Mrs. Luo, but he didn''t dare, and looked at Luo Chengxiu with some fear.


    "Okay, I just talked about him casually." Luo Chengxiu frowned, "I want to ask, it has nothing to do with you... Why don''t you hurry up and persuade your mother."


    Mrs. Luo''s illness can''t be stimulated in the slightest. Once she encounters an incentive, it is very easy to attack. If it really breaks out, don''t think about peace for the rest of the night.


    Jian Huaiyi hurriedly answered yes, got up and walked around to the other side, and whispered to Luo Jun from left to right, only then did Mrs. Luo, who was already starting to get restless, gradually calm down.


    But even so, Mrs. Luo was no longer as relaxed and happy as before. She just shrank in Jian Huaiyi''s arms, tensed in horror, and kept searching the room for the possible figure.


    Her eyes were free and vigilant, as if she was afraid that Luo Zhi would suddenly appear at any time, and her body could not help shaking.


    Luo Chengxiu squeezed the water glass slowly.


    He looked at the chaos in front of him that easily disturbed everyone, and remembered the disasters Luo Zhi made, the bad reputation he left outside, and the evil he did.


    ¡­


    What did Luo Zhi say and do to his wife that night when he and Luo Jun couldn''t make it in time?


    Tiger Poison still doesn''t eat offspring, although his wife''s mind was not clear at that time, but after all, as a mother, she always has the instinct to protect her children.


    Luo Chengxiu still remembered the years when the child was lost. Although Luo Zhi was willful and playful and lost himself, his wife was almost completely overwhelmed by the strong self-blame. She washed her face in tears all day long, and she was so confused that she seemed to have lost consciousness.


    How much did Luo Zhi have to do to stimulate his biological mother to push him down?


    ¡­


    Thinking of this, the messy thoughts from before have naturally faded away.


    "What if you have the ability?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s tone was cold. He didn''t know if he was answering what Jian Huaiyi had just interrupted, or if he was telling himself: "If you have a bad mind, even if you have a little crooked ability, you will only use it to harm others."


    Jian Huaiyi didn''t care to reply, she hugged Mrs. Luo and slowly persuaded her in a soft voice, her hand clenched into a fist hanging under the table finally slowly loosened.


    Luo Orange seemed to have thought of something, softly "ah", and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Luo Chengxiu frowned, he turned sideways, and looked at the daughter who seemed to have a lot of secrets and worries recently: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Cheng shook his head in a panic: "It''s okay..."


    She couldn''t hold back her words. She lowered her head and fiddled with the dinner fork for a while, and finally asked in a low voice, "Dad, Luo Zhi, did he... really kill Brother Chen Bai''s mother?"


    Although the volume was lowered enough, the room was not noisy after all, and only Mrs. Luo, who was still immersed in her own world, did not hear it.


    As soon as Luo Cheng''s words fell, Luo Jun and Jian Huaiyi''s eyes were already stunned.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t seem surprised: "What did Ren Chenbai tell you?"


    Luo Orange nodded.


    Because of this incident, Luo Cheng has not dared to see Brother Chenbai for several days, and every time he thinks about it, he feels inexplicably guilty.


    Of course, this guilty conscience must be remembered on Luo Zhi''s head - if it wasn''t for Luo Zhi being so bad, how could she be so exhausted that she couldn''t even raise her head in front of Brother Chen Bai by doing such a deceitful deed?


    "It''s probably his family who told him that." Luo Chengxiu nodded, "Let''s just assume that, he may not be able to stand the truth."


    This answer was really ambiguous, Luo Cheng was startled, and wanted to ask again: "Brother Ke Chenbai¡ª"


    Luo Chengxiu looked at his daughter, his expression darkened: "Don''t mention this again."


    Ren Chenbai is the most favored among the young people of this generation. In terms of ability, he is not inferior to Luo Jun. In serious competition, he even beats Luo Jun, and his character and personality have never been singled out.


    Even this villa was lent to them by Ren Chenbai when he heard that Mrs. Luo was going to recuperate.


    There is no shortage of villas in the Luo family, but it is difficult to find such a good location.


    Although this villa is right by the sea, because of the clever location, the sea breeze was blocked by the cliff not far away. You can see far from the top when the weather is good, you can get to the beach from the back door connected to the garden, and it is close enough to the port.


    Mrs. Luo was recuperating here, her body and mind were relaxed and comfortable, and her condition was indeed much better than before.


    ¡­


    Owing to the Ren family''s favor, Luo Chengxiu didn''t say much. Besides, he had also met Ren Chenbai, and knew that Ren Chenbai was very kind to Luo Zhi.


    Probably because Luo Zhi used to be fostered in Ren''s house, Ren Chenbai followed his mother and always took special care of Luo Zhi, and he didn''t seem to hate Luo Zhi because of this past event.


    In Luo Chengxiu''s heart, there is also a faint measure - Luo Zhi has been taken care of by the Ren family for so long, and he should repay others. The Luo family would naturally reciprocate in the shopping mall, but such a heavy human debt was originally meant to be repaid by Luo Zhi himself.


    Even if Ren Chenbai occasionally brings up this matter, he will inevitably treat Luo Zhi coldly a few times, what''s the big deal? The child of Ren''s family is very gentle, and he will not do too much drastic things.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chengxiu found a suitable occasion to speak: "Little Orange."


    Luo Cheng was still in a trance, she heard the words and quickly responded and stood up.


    "I saw Luo Zhi outside, probably Ren Chenbai told him we were here, and he followed."


    Luo Chengxiu said casually, "Take a few things to eat, and then pack up a decent room."


    Thinking of the shabby house that Luo Zhi was standing in, Luo Chengxiu couldn''t help but feel disgusted - who had to show this miserable look? Who wronged him? In such a big villa, is there a room for him to live in?


    Hearing the first sentence, Luo Cheng froze in place, trying his best to keep his secrets from being revealed, but was stunned by his father''s subsequent instructions: "For... Luo Zhi?"


    "Otherwise?" Luo Chengxiu looked at her reaction and couldn''t help frowning, "Isn''t he sick now, so just leave him in that leaky house and starve him all night?"


    Luo Cheng did not think of this at all, her face flushed red, she timidly responded, and went to the table to pick up a few things to eat.


    Luo Chengxiu pressed his eyebrows twice again, closed his eyes, and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    He has been extraordinarily tolerant to Luo Zhi today.


    They just said a few words, without scolding or beating, not even asking why Luo Zhi came.


    Of course Luo Chengxiu usually doesn''t care about these details. It wasn''t because the pale and dazed figure always appeared to provoke his anger. He asked Luo Cheng to bring Luo Zhi some food, perhaps still due to that unexplainable upset.


    ...so Luo Zhi had better be a little more interesting, and don''t give him that lifeless look.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chengxiu lost his appetite completely, and ordered brothers Luo Jun and Jian Huaiyi to take good care of their mother, then got up and left the table and went back to the room to rest.


    Luo Cheng asked people to pack up a few lunch boxes, but she didn''t know Luo Zhi''s taste, so she had to pack them all and stuff them into a thermal insulation bag.


    She just casually hid Luo Zhi in a hut that looked like a warehouse. The hut was not connected to the main building. To get there, she could only pass through the outer garden.


    The heavy rain outside poured the sky into darkness, and all the lovely gardens during the day turned into hideous shadows. Luo Cheng really didn''t dare to go by himself, so he took two umbrellas and went to the eldest brother for a long time, and finally moved Luo Jun.


    With Jian Huaiyi by her side, Mrs. Luo''s condition was stable. Luo Jun left his assistant behind, held up an umbrella and went out with her: "Why don''t you let Huai Yi accompany you?"


    Agitated by the cold wind, Luo Cheng shivered unconsciously, and pressed close to his elder brother: "Brother Huai Yi...I want to accompany my mother."


    She said that, but a more vague complaint loomed in her heart.


    Brother Huai Yi seems to be... not as concerned about her as before.


    Is it because the company is too busy?


    Maybe so, but Luo Zhi was busy with her previous work, so she would never deal with her like this...


    If she didn''t choose to help Jian Huaiyi that day, but let Luo Zhi continue to run the company, would the current situation be completely different?


    Luo Cheng was taken aback by his own thoughts, and when he loosened his hand, the thermal bag fell to the ground.


    Luo Orange let out an "ah" and hurriedly bent over to pick up the bag.


    Fortunately, no spills.


    It''s just that there is a lot of muddy water on the outside of the bag, which doesn''t look very clean, but it shouldn''t matter inside.


    Luo Jun held an umbrella and was looking at somewhere in the rain in a trance. He heard Luo Cheng''s movement behind him, so he stopped and turned to look: "What''s wrong?"


    The weather tonight was so terrible that Luo Cheng didn''t dare to go back again, so he hurriedly hid the thermal bag behind him: "It''s okay."


    She trotted to keep up with Luo Jun: "Brother, the weather is so bad, can you still go on the cruise tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know." Luo Jun asked her, "Aren''t you applying for any production crew?"


    Thinking of Luo Zhi''s indifferent attitude towards him now, Luo Cheng felt more and more discouraged, and pursed his lips: "I don''t think there is much hope... Brother, please let Brother Huai Yi help me."


    It was originally to pave the way for Luo Cheng to let Jian Huaiyi take over Huaisheng Entertainment. Luo Jun didn''t ask more, just nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Jane Huaiyi bought five tickets for the cruise, saying that she wanted the family to relax.


    Luo Jun''s recent work has not been busy, and it was originally necessary. But seeing that the mother rarely expected to be happy, she asked the assistant to change the arrangement.


    They are all in the villa here tonight, and it is also for the convenience of going directly to the pier tomorrow morning, but I didn''t expect Luo Zhi''s news to be so quick, and he even followed him.


    Luo Cheng chased after him for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, Luo Zhi doesn''t have a ticket... Will he be angry?"


    "What is there to be angry about?" Luo Jun''s expression turned cold, "He shouldn''t be here."


    Luo Orange knew that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly shut her mouth.


    She knew very well that the eldest brother''s dislike of Luo Zhi was almost entirely due to Luo Zhi''s targeting of Jian Huaiyi.


    During the years when Luo Zhi was still at home, Luo Jun happened to be studying abroad, and only occasionally came back for a while during the summer vacation. Later, Luo Zhi was lost, and then the second brother was replaced by Jian Huaiyi, and Luo Jun also went home to take care of his mother, and the family slowly got together.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jian Huaiyi has been following Luo Jun, and after graduation, he became Luo Jun''s assistant, and the relationship naturally became closer.


    It is also because of this that every time Luo Zhi finds fault with Brother Huai Yi, he will make the elder brother very angry.


    ¡­


    What happened next really confirmed her thoughts.


    Luo Jun walked a few dozen meters away from the room and stopped: "Go, I don''t want to see him."


    Luo Orange nodded obediently, took courage, and walked over step by step with an umbrella.


    A bright flash tore apart the thick clouds, and the white light dazzled people''s eyes, and also illuminated the figure standing motionless in front of the window.


    Luo Cheng was so frightened that she almost screamed out. Her legs were weak, and her mind was blank. She said a sentence intermittently several times: "Dad, Dad told you to go to sleep elsewhere."


    She picked up the thermal bag with her fingers and handed it in through the window tremblingly.


    Luo Zhi did not respond.


    Luo Cheng''s hands were sore that he instinctively softened, and the insulation bag full of muddy water fell into the room.


    A very dull "boom" sound.


    For some reason, Luo Orange''s heart also seemed to be smashed by the sound, and suddenly thumped uncomfortably.


    She didn''t dare to wait for any answer from Luo Zhi, she just hurriedly retracted her hand and ran back to her eldest brother.

 Chapter 18： morning fog

    Returning to the main house of the villa with my eldest brother, Luo Cheng lay down in his room and tossed and turned for half the night.


    Not necessarily because of that terrifying pitch-dark night rain¡ªshe was indeed afraid of dark places, and she had been afraid of it since she was a child. If it was pitch-dark all around, the whole person would freeze in place with fright, unable to move his legs at all.


    It''s just that this was also when she was three or four years old. The adults all said that, but her own impression was not deep.


    As we get older, this fear is still there, but it''s still much better than the utterly helpless state of being a child.


    When I saw the terrifying scene when I was delivering the meal just now, Luo Cheng has almost recovered, but there are still some lingering fears.


    ¡­


    Compared with these, Luo Cheng couldn''t sleep, but he was more worried about the daytime things today.


    She was in a hurry to find Luo Zhi, and because of the events of the past few days, she was gambled and insisted on proving her ability, so she didn''t go to the eldest brother and Jian Huaiyi for help.


    When I contacted Li Weiming''s fans, I saw someone posted a post about encountering Luo Zhi when I was swiping Weibo, and an idea came up.


    She just wanted to find Luo Zhi through those people, and hurried over when she asked for the location. I didn''t know that there were so many people outside the hotel, and there were even a lot of people holding mobile phones to live broadcast in such an open and honest way...


    The more Luo Cheng thought about it, the more bored he became. He hugged the pillow and sighed gloomily.


    In so many shots, she was caught calling "Second Brother" while chasing her out of the hotel.


    Luo Cheng''s mind was blank, for fear that these people would find out that she was Luo Zhi''s younger sister, and even she would despise and disgust her. I had to follow those people and Luo Zhi to make a clear stand, and apologized to Li Weiming in public on behalf of Luo Zhi.


    She was surrounded so hard that she couldn''t escape, she was embarrassed and embarrassed, and it was actually a last resort to say those words.


    But Luo Zhi probably hated her because of this.


    The situation at that time was very chaotic, but Luo Cheng still remembered the glance at the past in a panic.


    Luo Zhi''s body didn''t know what was wrong, reclining motionless on the side of the road.


    Those people also knew the seriousness, for fear of hurting people and taking some responsibility, no one dared to touch him casually, instead, they seemed to hide in a small circle.


    Luo Zhi looked at her, and it seemed like she was looking at a lot of things through her.


    No one dared to care about him, so his body collapsed a little bit exhaustedly, and before the quiet black eyes were completely scattered, there was a brief flash of clarity.


    At that moment, Luo Cheng saw him drop his eyes and smiled weakly.


    Luo Zhi was neither painful nor sad, or perhaps these emotions were too extravagant for him.


    He just had some sadness, and this sadness just overflowed uncontrollably for a moment along a certain slowly shattering crack, and almost drowned the defenseless Luo Cheng on the spot.


    ¡­


    After waking up from that state, Luo Cheng realized that there was moonlight falling in from the window.


    I do not know when the raging rainstorm stopped, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed, and the wind was calm.


    The moonlight sprinkled on the meticulously manicured plants in the garden, reflected in the standing water on the ground, was bright and quiet these days and nights.


    It was like the light that finally opened in Luo Zhi''s eyes.


    Luo Cheng suddenly filled his chest with an inexplicable guilty conscience.


    She didn''t know what the impact of being caught by those live broadcasts would be, but at least she knew that there must be a lot of gossip about the Luo family on the Internet.


    She got into trouble and didn''t dare to tell her father and elder brother, and she didn''t want to tell Jian Huaiyi for some reason. He had no choice but to hurriedly take Luo Zhi back to Wanghai Villa to hide, and wanted to wait for him to wake up to discuss with him and let him make up his mind.


    ...Luo Cheng actually didn''t know in his heart why he instinctively wanted to ask Luo Zhi at a time like this.


    Obviously Luo Zhi was more involved in this matter, obviously Luo Zhi didn''t want to care about her at all... Obviously in the car, when Luo Zhi still had the last bit of consciousness, he kept whispering and repeatedly said not to go to Ren''s house.


    Luo Orange hesitated for a while in front of the window, but he put on his clothes and quietly went out the door with the flashlight.


    She just wanted to ask Luo Zhi to help her come up with an idea.


    Even if Luo Zhi was really mad at her, the agreement with Director Gong Hanrou would probably be hopeless... She just didn''t force it anymore.


    Just use your brain and mouth, help her think about what to do, Luo Zhi will always agree, right?


    When Luo Zhi finished his idea, he arranged for a car to take him away from Ren''s house. In this way, Luo Zhi would not have to feel sad about meeting their family tomorrow, nor would he be reprimanded by his father and eldest brother.


    Look, she can still handle things comprehensively.


    Luo Orange typed the draft as he walked, thinking about how to speak all the way. She never apologized to Luo Zhi, and she managed to do enough psychological construction now, and the person has already walked to the window of the hut.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, Luo Orange leaned in and called out, but was suddenly stunned.


    Luo Zhi was no longer in the house.


    The room was empty, not as dusty as when she brought people back. Every place has been carefully cleaned, the mold has been removed as much as possible, and the furniture that has long been rotten and dilapidated has been cleaned to the greatest extent possible.


    Looking at it like this, the hut is empty and clean, and even shows a bit of strange neatness.


    The only thing that doesn''t fit in with the whole house is the meal that was brought over by her.


    The rainy night was dark and scary, and Luo Cheng didn''t know that the bag she brought was so dirty.


    The outside of the insulation bag was covered with muddy water, and some of it seeped in along the unsealed bag mouth, and the soup inside also spilled out a little.


    It has never been opened, and it was left as it was in the pale white moonlight that fell from the window. It slowly cooled down with the last rain, and there was no trace of temperature.


    ¡­


    Luo Orange stood still and stood there for a few seconds.


    Did Luo Zhi really live in another room?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, this shabby house that I don''t know what it was used for, no matter how clean it is, it is not suitable for people to live in.


    ...how did she not find out about this earlier?


    Luo Cheng looked around subconsciously, trying to find out which room Luo Zhi went to, but found some traces on the ground under his feet.


    It just rained and the soil in the garden was soaked and soft, and it was easy to leave footprints.


    The footprints in front of her were from the hut, and the traces on the left were normal, but there were some inconspicuous drags on the right.


    The traces do not lead to the main house of the villa, but go deep along the garden, and finally do not enter the depths of the tree shadows.


    Luo Cheng suddenly gave birth to some inexplicable panic.


    She chased after the footprints, pushed aside the lush branches and leaves all the way under the crackling rain, and finally saw the shadow resting against the tree a few dozen meters away: "Luo Zhi!"


    "Luo Zhi!" Luo Cheng raised his voice panting, "Where are you going?!"


    The figure did not respond to her, but just lowered his head and rested quietly for a while, then slowly stood up again, and continued to walk towards the depths of the woods step by step.


    The stagnant water between the branches and leaves kept falling on him, but he didn''t seem to have any awareness, and he didn''t know the cold.


    Luo Orange''s face was hot with embarrassment, and she couldn''t help but grit her teeth.


    ...She knew that Luo Zhi must have hated her because of things outside the hotel.


    Over the years, she has never bowed her head to Luo Zhi once. Now being treated by the other party with such a clear indifference, while feeling guilty, he can''t help but come forward.


    If Luo Zhi is angry with her, he will tell her face to face, what can he do?


    Why do you have to take this attitude towards her?


    There were shadows in the woods, the darker the light, the darker the light, and the fear that was dissipated by the moonlight quietly caught up.


    Luo Cheng was both wronged and resentful. He stopped at the edge of the moonlight and looked at the shadow that was walking further and further away.


    "Luo Zhi! Come back with me, Dad has asked you to clean up your room!"


    She stared at the unmoved stubborn figure, and said cruelly as if venting her anger: "If you don''t go back with me, you will never come to us again in the future!"


    These words were almost shouted at the top of his throat, making his throat hurt. Luo Cheng didn''t believe that Luo Zhi couldn''t hear his own voice.


    But the figure still did not stop.


    Not only did he have no intention of stopping, but even the tiniest reaction was lacking.


    Deep in the woods, the ground is uneven, and the light is dim. He walked hard, stumbled and stumbled, but he kept walking slowly inward.


    Luo Cheng was furious at him. She was certain that Luo Zhi must have punished her in such a cold and violent way, and thinking about the embarrassment that she had been chasing all the way, it was ridiculously stupid.


    ¡­


    But no matter what she said, she was doing something sorry for Luo Zhi after all.


    The two emotions were superimposed and pulled, and Luo Cheng stood there for a while, pinching the corner of his clothes to vent his anger.


    never mind.


    If Luo Zhi wants to go, let him go.


    Anyway, Luo Zhi didn''t answer anyone''s phone these days.


    She pretended not to have seen it, helped hide what she saw that night, and let Luo Zhi leave as an apology for what happened at that time.


    Luo Cheng thought so discouraged, grabbed the flashlight, turned around, and left the woods along the way he came.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The air is fresh after the rain.


    The successive torrential rains knocked off the excess leaves, which were soaked and piled under the trees, waiting to be buried in the soil to corrode and decompose, waiting for the day they disappeared.


    Luo Zhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    It seemed like he hadn''t really breathed in a long time. It seems that someone set up a pot on his chest to light a fire, boiled a pot full of sea water, and the last drop of water evaporated to dryness, leaving only a thick and rough crust of hard salt.


    His lungs were full of rust.


    These blood-red rust spread and grew, rusting his limbs and back, and his body began to not obey.


    Suddenly infusing such cold and fresh air, his body reacted immediately, his chest throbbed and convulsed, and he immediately provoked a choking cough.


    Luo Zhi waited for the cough to pass.


    He supported his right leg to regain his footing, and after the white spot in his field of vision disappeared, he continued to walk along the memory.


    Go through the garden and you will see a small door, through which you can take a short cut to the sea, which is very close to the port.


    When is the cruise coming?


    Luo Zhi raised his hand, groped his fingertips around his neck, found the broken glass pendant, and held it in his palm.


    He sometimes thinks that his right leg might not be a problem at all.


    The reason why she suddenly loses her strength and doesn''t obey her commands, and is too soft to move, is just because she misses Aunt Ren so much.


    When he practiced walking again, every time he exhausted his strength and his right leg fell softly, Aunt Ren would reach out and hold him firmly.


    Without his consent, his body made its own decisions, simulating the state in memory.


    In fact, if you ask him in advance, you should know that it is useless.


    How can it be useful?


    Aunt Ren will not hug him again.


    When is the cruise coming?


    Luo Zhi pushed open the small door in the memory.


    The soil outside the door had begun to transform into gravel. Luo Zhi couldn''t lift his right leg, stumbled on the threshold, and lost his balance and fell.


    He was clutching the broken glass pendant, and because he didn''t have time to let go, the string under the inch strength broke, leaving a hot bloodstain on his neck.


    Luo Zhi knelt on the ground and looked at the broken thin red rope.


    During the time he was cleaning up the cabin, he regained a memory of what happened the day he escaped from the hospital.


    His pendant fell, he bent over to pick it up, and then the glass suddenly turned into Ren Chenbai''s eyes.


    He must have fallen into an absurd and suffocating hallucination. In the hallucination, Ren Chenbai sneered and looked at him, saying something word by word, his precious glass was embedded in Ren Chenbai''s eyes, and was dyed with sneering irony.


    Luo Zhi''s eyes seemed to be fixed by that piece of glass.


    Holding the freshly washed rag, he forgot where he had packed it and what he was going to do.


    He sat motionless in the corner of the room lit by lightning, his shadow was only a small patch left by the harsh light.


    "Luo Zhi, how could you forget?"


    In the ward, Ren Chenbai squinted at him, his dark pupils were so cold that he seemed to be able to penetrate his brain: "You killed your mother."


    ¡­


    That was the last word he heard.


    This sentence was accompanied by a burst of tinnitus that Luo Zhi had never heard before. It''s like the noise before the TV completely breaks down, and then all the sound disappears, leaving only a blank space that is extremely quiet.


    He finally got the answer to the question "Why does Ren Chenbai hate himself", but the answer made him even more at a loss than the question itself.


    How could he have killed Aunt Ren?


    He had no impression at all, nor did he remember doing such a thing.


    How did Auntie Ren die? What happened then? What are the facts?


    He doesn''t remember at all.


    ...Then how can he guarantee that he has never done this?


    Since he doesn''t remember it, how can he be completely sure that he didn''t make a serious mistake and then deceive himself and forget everything?


    What''s more, it makes perfect sense.


    From the results, if he really did a lot of heinous things, he just happened to make the most reasonable footnote to his current situation.


    When is the cruise coming?


    Luo Zhi knelt on the gray-black gravel. He found that some of them were dyed a little reddish. He apologized silently, and reached out his hand to slowly wipe it away carefully.


    He tried to turn off the voice in his head too.


    His memory has only been left blank and blank, he can''t remember anything, but if he doesn''t believe in himself, then no one will believe him again.


    The sound cannot be turned off.


    Because the outside world is absolutely quiet, the voices in my mind are getting clearer and louder.


    The rusted armor finally began to disintegrate, and the knife and dagger stabbed in without hindrance, slowly cutting off his flesh and blood, and plucking out Sen Bai''s bones to pay everyone''s hatred for him.


    Luo Zhi supported the ground and got up slowly.


    He put the pendant into the rusted letterbox outside the small door, his unconscious fingers loosened a little bit, and the broken glass pulled the broken red thread into an invisible corner.


    The moon slowly came to its head.


    It was almost dawn, and because the morning light had not yet probed, the night sky studded with sparse stars became more and more icy and dark.


    Luo Zhi walked along the sea breeze.


    This section of the road is very close to the beach. Even if Luo Zhi was dragging his newly broken leg when he was a child, he could use crutches to jump to the beach in ten minutes.


    But today it''s so far away.


    As far away as a long, unwakeable nightmare.


    Luo Zhi slowly picked and checked in the gap in the nightmare. He had plenty of time and finally found a fragment.


    I don''t know the cause and effect, the image is also very blurry, and the person on the opposite side is even just a shadow who can''t see his face.


    Shadow reached out and handed him the written note.


    At that time, his thinking was so sluggish that he couldn''t even understand the meaning of those words, but at this moment, he suddenly recognized them all.


    "...waiting for you at sea."


    Luo Zhi looked at the note and read it out softly.


    He decided to take a look, there was nothing to do anyway.


    Luo Zhi handed over to the shadow waiting for him.


    He knew he was hallucinating, but the hallucination was better than the chatter, so he followed the shadow out to sea.


    The touch under your feet changed from gravel to soft sand, slowly soaked in dampness, and then turned into surging waves.


    The shadow stopped suddenly.


    Luo Zhi also stopped.


    The shadow in the hallucination turned to look at him.


    Shadow still held his hand, shaking his head slightly at him, as if to correct the part he misunderstood.


    Shadow raised his hand and pointed towards the sky.


    Luo Zhi raised his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, he saw the huge outline of the cruise ship in the faint mist.


    It wasn''t the "sea".


    Luo Zhi''s hand held by the hallucination suddenly loosened.


    He seemed to be pushed by a shadow on his chest, staggered back a distance, and fell on the beach wet.


    The chest and abdomen that came into contact with the air twitched convulsively. Luo Zhi lay on his back on the beach, turned his head to the side, and choked out a few mouthfuls of salty sea water.


    The cruise ship entered the port against the morning fog.


    The newborn sun followed it, neither bright nor hot, just an orange ball of light.

 Chapter 19： shipwreck

    It has been cloudy and sunny recently, and there are few times when it does not rain.


    Although the sun was only dazzlingly white after the sky completely brightened, and most of the usual heat was absorbed by the entrenched clouds, it was already considered a rare good weather.


    The cruise ship was full of passengers at the dock, and not long after leaving the port, it was greeted by the humid sea breeze.


    The speed of the ship is not fast, there are many dark reefs standing nearby, and the snow-white seabirds are chasing the mast, circling before and after the cruise.


    The water was a cool shade between blue and light grey, with ripples along the waterline of the massive hull.


    Jian Huaiyi had already arranged the project, accompanied Mrs. Luo for a brief stroll on the boat, and then went to the spa and beauty treatments.


    Luo Chengxiu and Luo Jun each have a business partner they want to exchange with each other, and they need to go around and say some innocuous words in order to maintain stable cooperation and expand new relationship networks.


    Luo Cheng was upset by himself, and followed behind his father and brother.


    After breaking up with Luo Zhi in the garden, she went back to her room and sulked alone for half a night.


    The freshness of the moment when he first got on the boat was gone, and Luo Cheng couldn''t help being annoyed again.


    For comparison, the decoration and various functional venues of this cruise ship are not very different from some high-end clubs and luxury resort hotels that Jian Huaiyi has taken her to.


    Of course, cruise ships can move, and the scenery at sea is different from land after all. Sailing under a cloudless azure blue sky, or waiting until late at night to pull away from the water illuminated by a late-night fireworks show...the experience will be completely different.


    But now this kind of weather is not sunny or cloudy, of course, there will be no such scenery to enjoy.


    Luo Orange just looked around for a while, then felt a lack of interest, and lowered his head.


    ... She thought that her father and eldest brother would at least ask where Luo Zhi went.


    Luo Zhi actually always wanted to leave, want to go to a place no one knows, and live a new life alone¡ªLuo Cheng actually knew about this.


    It wasn''t that he had such a plan recently. Luo Zhi had mentioned it to Luo Cheng many years ago.


    At that time, Luo Zhi''s leg injury was just not long ago, and he was still in foster care at Ren''s house.


    Luo Cheng was young and still didn''t understand what was going on at home, and their relationship was not as stiff as it is now.


    Luo Zhi doesn''t live in Luo''s house at all, but he often comes to see her and conjures up all kinds of gadgets that Luo Cheng likes. Occasionally, because he couldn''t refuse his sister''s request, he secretly took Luo Cheng out to play.


    The Luo family''s requirements for their children have always been strict. Luo Cheng rarely had the opportunity to go out and watch everything fresh. He played until he was so tired that he fell asleep while watching a movie.


    When he woke up again, it was on Luo Zhi''s back.


    Luo Zhi walked under the stars with her on her back, and she was wearing Luo Zhi''s coat.


    She thought it was boring and pestered Luo Zhi to ask him to speak. Luo Zhi also opened his mouth and slowly told her his future plans and goals.


    Luo Cheng wanted to hear stories, not his boring memorization of maps. After listening to it for a while, I became impatient. After a while, I was attracted by the roadside stalls, shaking Luo Zhi''s shoulders and wanting to buy new snacks.


    Luo Zhi realized that the little sister was not interested in what he said, so he smiled and stopped talking consciously.


    ...Recalling this paragraph, Luo Cheng has no impression at all, and Luo Zhi has said where he is going.


    She also couldn''t figure out how Luo Zhi, who had a good temper at that time, had grown into such a stubborn and unruly appearance, causing the whole family to be disturbed.


    However, Luo Cheng still remembered that Luo Zhi had long wanted to travel around in his car.


    Luo Zhi has been counting the days until he becomes an adult. In the month he first became an adult, Luo Zhi took the driver''s license test and made other preparations.


    He originally wanted to leave at the end of the year, but for some reason, he changed his mind and stayed.


    ¡­


    Later, he took over Huaisheng Entertainment. Luo Zhi''s daily work was getting busier and busier. He wanted to be used by ten people alone, and there was no chance to revisit his original plans.


    This time Luo Zhi would suddenly disappear from the center of the turmoil, and Luo Cheng guessed that it was because it was rare for him to relax, and he remembered such a thing again.


    Luo Cheng thought about it, unconsciously rubbing the corner of his clothes in his hand, and became upset again.


    After she grew up and became sensible, she finally knew what happened at home and what kind of person Luo Zhi was, so she consciously drew a clear line with Luo Zhi.


    She didn''t want to owe Luo Zhi at all.


    If Luo Chengxiu or Luo Jun asked, she would take advantage of the situation to cover up a few words for Luo Zhi and prevent the Luo family from looking for him again, even if she apologized for the words she said in front of the hotel.


    But when the family went out this morning, they didn''t see Luo Zhi''s figure, and no one even asked a word.


    ¡­


    No one cares where Luo Zhi goes?


    Luo Cheng couldn''t raise a topic by himself and then cover it up by himself, that would be too stupid. But after all, she had prepared a speech all night, but at this time it was completely useless, and it was of no use at all...


    Probably because he was too concerned about this matter, Luo Cheng was very sensitive to Luo Zhi''s name at this moment, and suddenly heard someone mention it, and subconsciously looked up.


    The name "Luo Zhi" was mentioned by the person who was talking to Luo Jun.


    The other party is the same age as Luo Jun and has a similar identity. He is the heir of a large multinational jewelry group.


    Luo Jun has a close relationship with their family. When he first took over the company''s affairs from his father, the first eight-digit order that Luo Jun took over was signed with this group.


    At that time, the negotiation between the two parties was not very smooth, and it almost collapsed several times. In the end, it was because of a small detail that brought the cooperation back from the brink of rupture.


    On the day of the final negotiation, the tie clip that Luo Jun matched happened to be the most proud design of the founder of the group when he was a fledgling designer.


    Because of the run, this design was forcibly removed from the market not long after it was listed, which inspired the founder to leave and create his own brand.


    Although the price of this kind of small thing is not high, because the sales volume was quite limited at the beginning, I don¡¯t know how much effort it takes to buy it.


    ¡­


    Of course Luo Cheng also knew about this.


    She heard her elder brother mention it more than once. Second brother Jian took a lot of effort to find out the founder''s past, and then went to buy this out-of-print tie clip.


    My father has always been strict with his eldest brother, and he will never help out on any occasion. The eldest brother''s resume at that time was not enough to convince the public. He successfully won this list and became the beginning of his firm foothold in the circle.


    Later, the second brother Jian became the elder brother''s assistant. The two of them supported each other, and they went through the most difficult part...


    "I didn''t expect you to still wear this." The other party smiled, "What does it mean?"


    Thinking of the past, Luo Jun''s expression softened slightly and nodded.


    "Your second child can also do it. If it wasn''t for him being not interested in these things, his talent might not be worse than yours... Back then, it was that kid who took a detour and coaxed the old man to accept him as a student, and that made you feel the bottom of our family. ."


    The other party also hadn''t returned to China for some years. Holding the wine, he tried his best to recall in his mind: "What''s your name? Luo, Luo¡ª"


    "The name has been changed." Luo Jun said, "Now I follow my mother, my surname is Jane, and my name is Jane Huaiyi."


    "It''s not him. Isn''t that your assistant? I mean your brother." The other party tapped his forehead, "Yes, Luo Zhi."


    The other party asked curiously, "Why did your family name the child ''Zi''?"


    Luo Jun didn''t speak, just frowned slowly.


    They are all regulars in the business field. Seeing Luo Jun''s expression, the other party realized that this question was only abrupt, and interrupted with a smile: "This wine is good."


    Luo Jun agreed, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip.


    They all had to go to other places to chat and communicate, and they stopped talking here. The other party drank the wine, said goodbye to Luo Jun with a smile, and then went to other places.


    Luo Orange glanced at Luo Jun''s expression and whispered, "Big brother..."


    "Go back." Luo Jun put down his glass, "Maybe he remembered it wrong."


    Luo Orange breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    During that time, the Luo family''s children were actually quite messy, and their names were changed back and forth, and it was possible to remember anything.


    She followed Luo Jun''s footsteps, racking her brains to say something, but found that the elder brother was walking slower and slower, and finally stopped.


    Luo Cheng was a little puzzled, she also stopped, looked in the direction of Luo Jun''s line of sight, and suddenly widened her eyes in astonishment.


    The two people standing on the side of the boat were Jian Huaiyi and... Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi leaned on the side of the boat, Jian Huaiyi held the railing in one hand and an empty wine glass in the other.


    The two stood very close, as if whispering something.


    Why is Luo Zhi on the cruise?


    What is he doing here, what the **** is he going to do, and where did he get the ticket?


    What is he going to do to Jian Huaiyi?


    Luo Zhi had gotten into too many troubles. These problems had already become conditioned reflexes. He didn''t even need to think about it, he just jumped out of inertia the next moment he saw that person.


    Luo Cheng was just thinking in his mind that Luo Jun had already walked over with a cold face and pulled Jian Huaiyi behind him.


    Jian Huaiyi didn''t seem to have expected Luo Jun to appear suddenly, and was taken aback.


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Jun frowned, his eyes fixed on Luo Zhi, "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Zhi still lowered his eyelashes and stood quietly as if he had not noticed it.


    Luo Orange held her breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. She was always afraid of her elder brother''s anger, so she huddled in the corner and looked at Luo Zhi in disbelief.


    ...Compared with the figure in the garden last night, the current Luo Zhi is not at all embarrassed.


    It seems that someone is taking care of him, Luo Zhi''s complexion is a little better, there is a little blood on his face, and his short hair is still a little wet, as if he has just taken a hot bath.


    Luo Zhi was wearing a trench coat. It''s probably been too long since he wore it this way, and until now, others can clearly see how much he has lost during this time.


    The sea breeze wrapped around him, and his clothes were tangled and tangled, and he fell down without anything to rely on.


    Enraged by his ignorance, Luo Jun squeezed Luo Zhi''s jaw, forcing him to look up.


    Before he could speak, he first noticed the smell of alcohol.


    "Who made you drink?" Luo Jun''s tone was even colder, "How much did you drink?"


    It seems that Luo Zhi finally realized that someone was talking to him until this time.


    His eyelashes trembled twice, then slowly lifted, his dark and empty eyes found Luo Jun''s position.


    Such a simple action seemed very difficult for him. Even watching him raise his eyes a little bit makes people subconsciously hold their breath, so as not to add more burden to the process.


    Even Luo Jun, who came to attack, was a little surprised at this moment, and couldn''t say a more severe rebuke.


    It''s a pity that Luo Zhi is not sensible, just moved his eyes to his direction, and did not give any more reactions.


    Luo Jun didn''t want to eat this, his eyes became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "Luo Zhi, answer me."


    "Big brother." Jian Huaiyi came up to persuade him, "Xiao Zhi is probably drunk, don''t be angry, I''ll take him back to his room..."


    Luo Jun raised his hand to block him.


    Jian Huaiyi was stunned for a moment, then frowned without a trace, lowered her head and pushed back.


    "I have something to ask you." Luo Jun warned him, "Luo Zhi, don''t play this trick for me."


    Luo Jun''s tone was still the same as before. Although he was cold, he didn''t get angry as often as usual: "You answer clearly, you don''t need to be held accountable for sneaking on the boat."


    Luo Zhi looked at him, as if he was trying to distinguish something, but this kind of discrimination seemed too tired for those eyes, and quickly exhausted the little energy he had saved up.


    Luo Zhi slowly lowered his eyelashes, and then his head also dropped.


    Luo Jun''s eyes finally showed a faint anger this time. He grabbed Luo Zhi''s shoulder and shook it hard, but the force returned made him frown.


    The shoulder bone, which was so thin that it was a little stubborn, was under his palm, so stiff that it neither obeyed nor resisted.


    Like a lifeless puppet.


    Luo Jun frowned, took a step forward, and was stopped in front of Jian Huaiyi: "Brother, don''t do this."


    Jian Huaiyi moved his arm and blocked Luo Zhi behind him.


    Jian Huaiyi was slightly taller than Luo Zhi, so Luo Jun could hardly see Luo Zhi when he stopped.


    Luo Jun''s heart suddenly felt irritable, but before he could clear his thoughts and speak, the hull under their feet suddenly slammed heavily without warning, and then shook violently again.


    Before it was too late for anyone to figure out what had happened, a high-pitched siren had already sounded.


    The massive hull began to tilt at incredible speed.


    What does it look like when a floating iceberg suddenly collapses? A completely irresistible overturn seems to be happening, but everything is as silent as a silent film with only visual effects left, and all the noise is isolated further away.


    People on deck lost their balance, panicked passengers were pushed down the gangway, and some people waved their arms in panic and yelled.


    The broadcast on the cruise ship seemed to be saying some emergency avoidance notice, and some people began to lose their grip on the things around them and fell down the increasingly steep deck...


    More and more people are falling into the freezing water.


    Luo Jun was dragged into the lifeboat by the crew. He saw Luo Cheng being rescued into another lifeboat, his face pale and huddled, and his body was shaking violently.


    Luo Jun''s own hands were shaking.


    The accident happened too quickly and too suddenly, and it was too late to give birth to a more detailed and clear fear of shipwreck. The trembling was because the water was too cold.


    The water was too cold, like tiny ice slugs racing into the bones and chest cavity, as if they were sucking people''s lives all the time.


    The number of people that the lifeboat can carry is limited, and the warning water level has been crossed for a while. The crew shouted in the tumbling ice sea: "One more! Only one more!"


    Luo Jun searched anxiously in the sea, he quickly found it, grabbed Jian Huaiyi''s arm, and pulled the man into the lifeboat.


    Only then did he realize the meaning of what the crew was shouting.


    The water is too cold.


    Jian Huaiyi''s face was pale and cold, and she leaned stiffly against the corner of the lifeboat.


    When the cruise ship was dumped, Jian Huaiyi and Luo Zhi were on the side of the ship. The two of them fell out with the force almost without any buffer, and fell directly into the sea water.


    Luo Jun checked his body and confirmed that there was no trauma, then he was relieved and fell down to exhaustion.


    After the initial chaos, the rescue finally became organized.


    "...blame me."


    Jian Huaiyi curled up, his voice trembling: "I shouldn''t persuade my parents to come, and you and my little sister..."


    "Who knew such a thing would happen? It has nothing to do with you." Luo Jun pressed his eyebrows. He thought of the timid, thin boy who was brought home, and his expression softened, "Don''t blame yourself."


    Luo Cheng has been rescued on another patrol boat, and his parents are not on the deck, so most of them will be fine.


    Most of the cruise accidents are that they hit a rock and run aground, and the hull leaked and caused the hull to tilt.


    The current shipwreck is not as terrifying as in the movie. As long as it is dealt with in a timely manner and handled properly, it will not cause too tragic consequences.


    Luo Jun has regained his composure. He quickly sorted out his thoughts and breathed a sigh of relief: "Where''s Luo Zhi?"


    Jian Huaiyi was startled: "What?"


    Luo Jun handed him the hot water distributed by the crew.


    When thinking about the safety of his family for the first time, Luo Jun really forgot about Luo Zhi.


    It''s not that there is any deep hatred, I wish Luo Zhizhen had an accident and lost his life.


    It''s just that the neglect for so many years has become a habit, because I always don''t pay attention, so the subconscious really automatically skips over such a person.


    ¡­


    But when he reacted, Luo Jun didn''t feel too worried.


    Jian Huaiyi and Luo Zhi fell together. Based on his understanding of Jian Huaiyi, the other party should push Luo Zhi to the rescue crew first. Luo Zhi was probably already on a lifeboat.


    Luo Jun thought he didn''t hear it clearly, and asked again, "Where''s Luo Zhi?"


    Jian Huaiyi stared at him, her face paler than before, and after a long while, she hesitantly turned her eyes to the sea.


    It has become calm there.


    The cruise ship sailed all day, the sky darkened and the water became pitch black.


    The searchlight swept over, and the water surface was rippling.


    Luo Jun frowned slowly.


    For some reason, he raised his hand and slowly touched the bottom of his tie.


    The accident came suddenly, the situation just now was too chaotic, no one could care about a tie, let alone more specific details.


    It was only now that he realized that something was missing from the tie.


    The tie clip he had been using all the time fell off quietly in a corner that he hadn''t noticed at all and sank into the pitch-black ice water.

 Chapter 20： covered with water

    What happened after that was not for him.


    Power and wealth are of no use at all, and severe hypothermia after falling into the water can kill people.


    Passengers were put on life jackets for emergency evacuation and sent to nearby rescue boats, which would transfer them to the nearest land.


    Luo Jun finally stopped a crew member who was in charge of contacting the rescue and described Luo Zhi''s situation as best he could.


    "...You said someone was still in the water?" The man stopped, "or your brother? Did you see him fall into the water?"


    The man stared at Luo Jun in surprise: "Why didn''t you say it just now?!"


    Luo Jun was uncomfortably stabbed by the sight he cast, and instinctively frowned, but suddenly fell silent because of the next question.


    Why didn''t you say it just now?


    The rescue of the shipwreck where every second counts, and the sea of ??ice that may cost an extra life if one more delay is delayed, I watched my brother fall into the water with my own eyes, but I didn''t tell it until this time...


    Yu Fang''s complex expression obviously contained more meaning, and his gaze was even more straightforward to the point that it was almost disrespectful.


    It was the first time that Luo Jun was suspected of being so insulting, and he felt annoyed and angry: "The situation was too chaotic at the time."


    This is of course not the explanation he was going to give, he just said the first sentence, and then the following words were suddenly blocked back in his throat for some reason.


    ¡­ The situation was so chaotic, he just forgot that there was such a person.


    The tension between life and death was so urgent that Luo Jun had no time to think about it, he just couldn''t think of Luo Zhi in time.


    Besides, there could only be one more person on the lifeboat.


    There could only be one more person on the lifeboat, and Luo Jun didn''t even think about who the position was for.


    He didn''t remember anything about Luo Zhi at that moment.


    ¡­


    Luo Jun himself didn''t know that he could still say such a thing.


    I don''t know if it was because of the severe loss of body temperature or some other reason, but the words that I tried to defend seemed to weigh a thousand jins and fell on his chest, unable to even arouse any airflow that affected the vocal cords.


    Luo Jun stood silently on the spot.


    The crew member shook his head inexplicably and didn''t waste time with him. He contacted the rescue team for search and salvage through the microphone, and continued to transfer the others on the boat to a more secure boat.


    Luo Jun was also urged to leave the lifeboat. He and Jian Huaiyi got on the boat together and were placed on the deck in a place slightly sheltered from the wind.


    The waterproof performance of the phone came in handy, and a lot of information and calls flooded in as soon as it was turned on.


    There was a text message from Luo Cheng saying she was safe, and she was now on another ship. There were also calls and messages from the father, who were all right and were extradited in time to the safety of the small ferry.


    Mrs. Luo was a little frightened, but now that Luo Chengxiu was with her, she had stabilized, and she just kept talking about Jian Huaiyi.


    The rescue operation is tense and orderly, and everything has begun to become orderly.


    The momentary daze brought about by the disaster is slowly receding.


    Luo Jun replied a few messages, also confirmed the safety of himself and Jian Huaiyi, then turned the phone to silent and put it aside.


    The oppression that the shipwreck brought people to near despair ended abruptly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the clothes on his body were terribly wet and cold, it would almost give people the illusion that they had completely escaped danger and returned to the most ordinary life.


    ¡­


    Those are the things that usually happen in the whole day, dealing with work and socializing, and reuniting with the family when they are free.


    So too many things have become inertia in the calm day after day.


    In this inertia, Luo Jun really didn''t like Luo Zhi very much.


    Luo Zhi is arrogant and rebellious, contradicting his father and driving his mother crazy, and bullying Jian Huaiyi.


    However, such a scum that disturbed the whole family''s life, and a relative who is connected with their blood and cannot be shaken off.


    Of course Luo Jun never thought of letting Luo Zhi disappear in this way. He didn''t want Luo Zhi to die-although there were many times, under his anger, he did come up with another kind of idea that was somewhat similar.


    It would be better if there was no Luo Zhi.


    If there is no Luo Zhi, everything will be very smooth, and the family''s life will be more stable and happy.


    So this idea of ??"if there is no Luo Zhi" has become a habit, and it will jump out in every scene where I feel irritable or angry, and it happens to be related to Luo Zhi.


    Because of Luo Zhi, everything got so bad, and it couldn''t get better.


    If Luo Zhi no longer pestered them, could go far, and stop disturbing their family, so many bad things would not happen again.


    It''s not just him, this may be the inertia that every Luo family has already cultivated.


    No one will be idle enough to question inertia, unless this inertia extends to a completely different occasion, and finally leads to serious consequences that may be deviated beyond correction.


    Luo Jun had just discovered that his disgust and dislike for Luo Zhi was already enough for him to instinctively ignore Luo Zhi''s existence when he was on the line of life and death.


    It turned out that without the premise of moral restraint, he had been able to blurt out "the situation was too chaotic at that time, so I didn''t care about his life or death".


    The footsteps approached, and Jian Huaiyi came over with a bowl.


    Jian Huaiyi looked equally preoccupied. Sitting in front of Luo Junyu, he brought the **** soup distributed to him: "Big brother...it''s my fault."


    "I fell into the water and passed out." Jian Huaiyi didn''t dare to look at him, lowered his eyes and whispered, "When I woke up again, I was the only one, I didn''t see Xiaozhi, I should find him..."


    For his sake, Luo Jun looked at Jiang Tang with a low voice: "How could it be your fault?"


    "I don''t blame you." Luo Jun shook his head, "You drink."


    He didn''t pick up the bowl, the reddish-brown liquid didn''t reflect, and rippled slightly as the hull shook.


    It is indeed easy to have a transient fainting when the height is smashed into the water without buffer. Jian Huaiyi and Luo Zhi may have been washed away by the water at that time.


    It can''t be wrong.


    Jian Huaiyi could not protect himself, and he was only pulled into the lifeboat by Luo Jun at the last moment, so how could he care more?


    Luo Jun put his hand on the heater, and the frozen wood''s skin eased a little bit, and gradually began to report a tingling pain that seemed to be bitten by an ant.


    ... What about Luo Zhi?


    It seemed that it was only at this time that Luo Jun finally began to think about this issue.


    He rescued Jian Huaiyi because he heard Jian Huaiyi''s cry for help.


    People are always more sensitive to the sounds they are familiar with. Although the surroundings were unusually chaotic, Luo Jun immediately followed the sound to find Jian Huaiyi who fell into the water and dragged him into a lifeboat.


    Why didn''t Luo Zhi call for help? Is it because he was also temporarily unconscious due to the violent impact of falling into the water, or because he was so drunk that he didn''t realize the danger at all?


    Why does Luo Zhi drink?


    Jian Huaiyi was holding a wine glass. Did he give Luo Zhi the wine?


    Why would he take Luo Zhi to drink in a dangerous place like the side of the ship?


    How could Luo Zhi drink his wine?


    ...Actually, those countless scenes in the past also had the opportunity to think about these issues, but it was really unnecessary.


    Luo Jun''s work is very busy, and he doesn''t have such a good leisure time to let go of the things at hand and be considerate of a brother who is doing evil.


    It is much simpler as long as the conclusion is reached and the crime is directly pronounced.


    Anyway, Luo Zhi has too many criminal records, and his temperament is difficult to change, and his actions and methods are repeated over and over again. Even if it takes time and effort to figure out every detail, the conclusion will not be different.


    ¡­


    But this time, they had nothing to do until the rescue boat docked.


    Perhaps it was because there was really nothing to do, so those fleeting doubts finally popped up inadvertently.


    "Huai Yi." Luo Jun said slowly, "Before you¡ª"


    He paused for a few seconds, wondering whether he was considering or choosing a question, and then asked again, "What did you go to Luo Zhi for before?"


    Jian Huaiyi was distributing **** soup into a paper cup. Hearing this, he was a little stunned, and raised his head to look at Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun frowned: "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    "...No." Jian Huaiyi smiled stiffly, "Brother, I never thought you would ask me this."


    Luo Jun shook his head: "I''m not doubting you, I''m just asking casually."


    Jian Huaiyi laughed: "Really?"


    Luo Jun looked at him, his brows tightened.


    He just asked casually, he couldn''t understand why Jian Huaiyi reacted so much, and subconsciously he would continue to deny it, but his own thoughts caused his heart to sink slightly.


    ...is there really no doubt at all?


    Why did he start to question Jian Huaiyi''s behavior? Could it be that because of the ambiguous memory of his partner, he mistakenly remembered the person who gave the tie clip as Luo Zhi?


    Jian Huaiyi is his assistant and his partner. They have always dealt with the company''s affairs together. How many pairs of eyes are staring at Jian Huaiyi''s position, and it is of course common to be provoked by others.


    Because these few words would shake up the life that he had walked all the way through, instead of worrying about an irrelevant outsider, Luo Jun himself felt that it was a bit outrageous.


    The boat shook suddenly, and half of Jian Huaiyi''s **** soup splashed out.


    He took a breath of cold air, put down the bowl in his hand, pulled a tissue, and wiped the wet mess.


    Jian Huaiyi rolled the soaked tissue into a ball, squeezed it a few times in his hand, and threw it into the trash can. He stood up and walked to the deck.


    Luo Jun got up and walked over: "Sorry."


    "I shouldn''t think so." Luo Jun said, "If you don''t want to say it, I can pretend that I didn''t ask about it."


    Jian Huaiyi suddenly turned his head, looked at him seriously for a long time, and then chuckled softly.


    Luo Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell on him: "What are you laughing at?"


    Jian Huaiyi thought for a while: "The situation is not very good for me."


    "The position of the two of us was obvious at the time. It was not a good chat, but I was looking for an opportunity to push him down."


    Jian Huaiyi simply turned around and looked at him: "Luo Cheng is young, so he may not be able to tell, but you should have this discernment, eldest brother."


    Luo Jun''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably.


    His expression suddenly became serious, and he was about to blurt out what Jian Huaiyi was talking about, but another voice grew out of his mind for no apparent reason.


    Because he hadn''t listened to that voice for so long, Luo Jun had almost ignored its existence.


    ... He really never knew that some of the conflicts between Luo Zhi and Jian Huaiyi were not Luo Zhi''s unilateral acupuncture against Jian Huaiyi?


    If he didn''t even have this level of discernment, Luo Jun wouldn''t have to deal with people in the business field and calculate the profit and loss of those boring benefits.


    "Luo Zhi didn''t drink either. I drank it. I just chatted with him about Ren Chenbai''s mother - what Xiaocheng said. I heard it and got curious, so I asked him."


    Jian Huaiyi said, "After a few more chats, he stopped talking. He stood there and didn''t move, as if something was wrong with his brain."


    He spoke quickly, and continued in a flat breath: "I realized that this was the right time, so I poured him a glass of wine and prepared to push him down, pretending that he stumbled and fell into the water. But because It was a temporary intention, insufficient preparation, and happened to be bumped into by you..."


    "...Huaiyi."


    Luo Jun''s voice was deep, he stared at the person in front of him, and a cold air slowly rose from his spine: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Jian Huaiyi just looked at him with a smile: "Brother, didn''t you guess so?"


    Luo Jun was speechless.


    ...of course he thought so.


    If it wasn''t for this kind of speculation, he wouldn''t be able to help but ask Jian Huaiyi that sentence.


    But in the end, he still chose to swallow all the doubts and silenced the voice in his heart.


    Because... If you can tell the weird postures of Jian Huaiyi and Luo Zhi at that time, then the following series of ideas derived from it are simply too logical.


    It''s probably the most depressing truth.


    Luo Jun slowly squeezed his right hand that was hanging by his side.


    He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion was running fiercely in his body.


    Did you feel guilty for misunderstanding Luo Zhi at that time?


    Maybe there is, but it''s so thin that it''s almost engulfed in a flash.


    What''s more, it is the anger of being deceived by the most trusted person, and the anger that seems to be ridiculed and humiliated.


    He hadn''t been so angry for a long time, his anger was burning with rage, and even a faint **** smell appeared in his throat. Luo Jun picked up Jian Huaiyi''s collar with force, his chest heaving up and down rapidly, and faint blue veins almost stretched out on his hands.


    Luo Jun asked hoarsely, "Why?"


    Having been his assistant for many years, Jian Huaiyi knew exactly which question he was referring to by "why".


    Luo Jun didn''t care why Jian Huaiyi did this to Luo Zhi.


    Maybe I will care about it in the future - when it''s none of my business and I can give a little mercy calmly, I will care about Luo Zhi and give some compensation as comfort.


    Or maybe it was when he knew some truths that were about to be exposed, uncovered the whitewashed past little by little, and figured out what happened in the first place... At that time, Luo Jun would probably regret running away and jumping off the building. .


    But at least now, Luo Jun is not concerned about Luo Zhi, nor is he angry about what happened to Luo Zhi.


    This is an extremely self-centered and extremely arrogant person. His own dignity and absolute correctness are more important than anything else. If you want to prove him wrong, it is better to peel off his skin.


    The Luo family seems to be like this, and they don''t know how the genetic mutation has resulted in an out of place Luo Zhi.


    "Even if I don''t take the initiative to admit it, you will find out sooner or later."


    Jian Huaiyi said: "Doubt is like this. Once it is born, it is impossible to wipe it off completely."


    Luo Jun''s eyes were dark. He looked at Jian Huaiyi and said in a hoarse voice, "I might not know how to check."


    There were so many times in the past that Jian Huaiyi and Luo Zhi had conflicts. Didn''t he convict Luo Zhi without checking anything?


    Since he chose Jian Huaiyi as his assistant, he would not be easily shaken and questioned, even if the reasons given by Jian Huaiyi were indeed flawed, even if Luo Zhi was his own younger brother...


    "What if Luo Zhi died in this shipwreck?" asked Jian Huaiyi.


    Hearing that word, Luo Jun''s gaze suddenly trembled: "What did you say?"


    ... How did Luo Zhi die?


    Luo Zhi''s life is very hard, he has survived so many times, how could he fall into the sea and die?


    This rescue is very timely and professional, and no one will be left behind.


    There must be some lifeboat to pick up Luo Zhi, but because there are no relatives and friends around, Luo Zhi''s identity cannot be determined for the time being, so they have not been contacted...


    "Brother, Luo Zhi won''t move at all." Jian Huaiyi''s voice was very soft, "Before he fell, he was already an empty shell."


    Luo Jun''s arm froze in the air motionless.


    His breathing was heavy, bloody, and finally turned into some sort of rapid gasp.


    "I know what kind of person you are."


    Jian Huaiyi''s voice was still ringing: "What you can''t accept is not ''Luo Zhi died'' but ''Luo Zhi died because of your fault''."


    No matter what role other people had played in this matter, it was because Luo Jun didn''t think of Luo Zhi in time that everything ended up like this.


    Even if they were together when the cruise ship rolled over, Luo Jun didn''t have any idea about Luo Zhi at all¡ªeven if he thought of it a little, it might be too late for the crew to contact other lifeboats to try to salvage them.


    "Your family is very interesting." Jian Huaiyi smiled lightly, "It''s like you don''t really care about Mrs. Luo. What you care about is that the matter of Mrs. Luo''s condition getting worse has nothing to do with you."


    The two are not the same.


    Luo Jun''s eyes showed a gloom that he had never seen before, and at the same time, there was a particularly sharp contrast, and the rage that was so intense that it seemed to be able to choose someone was gradually fading.


    This is obviously not a good change, Luo Jun stared at him, the gloom in his eyes became more and more obvious, the whole figure seemed to be slowly peeled off, and then the most humid and cold night dew condensed.


    Luo Jun asked, "What''s the difference?"


    "Very different." The collar was pulled too tightly, and Jian Huaiyi coughed twice before continuing as if nothing had happened.


    "If you cared about Luo Zhi, you would look for him like a madman... You would find a large number of boats, knowing that it was futile and knowing that it was ridiculous, but you still have to salvage the bottom of the sea for a month, and finally hold a pair of boats. His skeleton wept bitterly."


    Speaking of this, Jian Huaiyi even smiled wickedly: "Brother, you might really do this in the future."


    He has never spoken to anyone in the Luo family except Luo Zhi in this tone. In front of the Luo family and his son, he will always be the most obedient and obedient one. Of course he knows what they want to hear.


    So from childhood to adulthood, he could easily intercept all the kindness and affection of Luo Zhiyu''s family, and he would believe them as long as he said it.


    In fact, in the original tie clip, Jian Huaiyi himself did not have any plans to deceive Luo Jun¡ªLuo Zhi had Ren Chenbai¡¯s mother as a lead, so he could meet the founder of some multinational group, and he could coax Yufang into a smile, even for Luo Zhi¡¯s sake. Zhi gave an eight-digit list to the fledgling Luo Jun.


    What does he have? He has only one half-mad Mrs. Luo, who hides from the questioning, condemnation and guilt in his dreams like a frightened bird every day, forcing him to be a vivid shadow of the second young master of the Luo family.


    The more he learned, the more he wanted to really become Luo Zhi.


    How could there be someone like Luo Zhi in the Luo family, clean and fiery like a fire.


    It should be so bright and dazzling, but because I wanted to be close to my family, I pressed down my own heat, made it warm and soft, and leaned against it warmly and gently pasted it.


    Later, the fire cooled down a little bit in the hands of the Luo family, and it became only a warm body, and then even this residual warmth was dissipated, and they drowned in the bottomless deep sea of ??ice.


    "If you are such a person, I won''t rob you from Luo Zhi, I don''t need to rob you from him."


    Jian Huaiyi paused for a while, then continued: "But you are not. You are too afraid of the conclusion that ''you caused Luo Zhi''s death'', so you must overturn it."


    The Luo family is like this.


    What kind of family would blame a seven-year-old for losing himself and his sister? Even take this as a crime and punish Luo Zhi for so long?


    They blame Luo Zhi, just to exonerate themselves.


    Excuse yourself for not protecting Luo Cheng, and excuse yourself for the negligence that made Mrs. Luo delirious.


    As long as he believes that these are all Luo Zhi''s faults, of course he can relax.


    Jian Huaiyi said: "you will check, you will find out every suspicious detail and suspect every suspicious person. You will find me sooner or later, and then you will hate me. "


    Luo Jun''s so-called trust in him was actually just a result of Luo Jun''s refusal to admit that he had picked the wrong person.


    Luo Jun never doubted him and always favored him when he and Luo Zhi conflicted. Just because Luo Jun refused to admit that he might have chosen a wrong assistant, and that the younger brother he admitted was actually a snake in the farmer''s arms.


    But this kind of favoritism and trust will become completely vulnerable when Luo Jun urgently needs someone responsible for Luo Zhi''s death.


    "You will hate me for killing Luo Zhi."


    "Then your family will hate me - you will want to kill me, you will collect evidence and send me to prison, and then you can easily sigh in front of Luo Zhi''s tomb, shed two tears, and continue your life. "


    Jian Huaiyi said, "Just like you tacitly decided to put all the responsibility for the loss on Luo Zhi..."


    Jian Huaiyi didn''t finish her words.


    He was slapped heavily by Luo Jun, the whole person snorted and turned back, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth instantly.


    Luo Jun threw him away and asked in a cold voice, "Are you the same as him?"


    Jian Huaiyi was beaten so badly that half of her face quickly became red and swollen, but she still moved the corner of her mouth and pulled out an ugly smile: "Of course it''s different."


    Although Luo Jun was furious, he did not deny what he said.


    This is one of the few advantages of Luo Jun. The future heir of the Luo family, the proud son of heaven, has never rolled in the mud, and has not yet exercised the shameless ability to flatly deny his lies.


    Luo Jun couldn''t refute his words, because with the emergence of the precondition that "Luo Zhi died in a shipwreck", everything after that would develop logically according to that situation, and even Luo Jun himself had to admit this.


    Therefore, Luo Jun could only slap him because he shamelessly compared with Luo Zhi.


    "Of course it''s different." Jian Huaiyi said, "Brother, I''m not as kind as he is."


    He wants to protect himself, to live, to continue to be his fake young master in the Luo family, and to get everything he wants.


    He wouldn''t be willing to be that scapegoat, wouldn''t let the Luo family step on him with peace of mind, and continue to deceive himself and others.


    Jian Huaiyi turned her face sideways and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth on the clothes on her shoulders: "So I decided to tell everyone... At that time, you were going to hit Luo Zhi, and I stopped you, and an accident happened during the push."


    ¡ªFrom Luo Cheng¡¯s perspective, this was even the case at the time.


    The corner where Luo Cheng was huddled was behind Luo Jun. In her opinion, it was Jian Huaiyi''s eldest brother who was trying to stop Luo Zhi.


    As for what happened later, it has become so chaotic, who knows?


    "The hull tilted and we were pushed down by you."


    "Luo Zhi lost consciousness as soon as he fell into the water. I couldn''t hold him and watched him sink."


    "I desperately called you to save him, but you just pulled me onto the boat. You didn''t notify the rescue in time, because the lifeboat can only get on one more person..."


    Jian Huaiyi met the unbelievable shock in Luo Jun''s eyes.


    "You are the adopted son." Luo Jun''s voice was hoarse. After being silent for so long, he actually just said a powerless rebuttal, "Father won''t believe you."


    Jian Huaiyi laughed.


    He knew that he had won the bet, and it was wrong. Luo Jun had no way to find any evidence to prove his innocence. As for the parent-child, did the Luo family really care so much about family and blood? Isn''t Luo Zhi their own son?


    Jian Huaiyi suddenly felt quite sarcastic.


    After trying his best to calculate every step of the way, he did all the disgusting things, and he snatched these things from Luo Zhi.


    "It makes sense." Jian Huaiyi nodded, "Then let''s add another plot... Brother."


    Luo Jun frowned silently.


    He suddenly had a strong ominous premonition, although he didn''t know what Jian Huaiyi was going to do, the chill was still brimming from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you doing!" Someone not far away noticed their strangeness, and was walking over quickly, "When are you still fighting? Is it time to fight now! It''s already so messy..."


    Several figures hurried over, and chaotic footsteps sounded on the deck.


    Jian Huaiyi asked, "Have you thought about how Luo Zhi lived for a few days?"


    He raised his hand, grabbed Luo Jun''s arm and pulled it back sharply, pushing him hard, his body suddenly lost his balance and leaned back.


    Luo Jun was startled and wanted to pull him, but he was restrained by the crew members who had arrived, and he couldn''t help but hold him down.


    ¡­


    This scene is all too familiar. Luo Jun''s arm was twisted backwards, and he fell on the rough deck, and his heart sank infinitely in his chest.


    He remembered Luo Zhi who had a fight with Jian Huaiyi that day.


    He could actually guess what Luo Zhi was betting on. Luo Zhi didn''t want them to celebrate Jian Huaiyi''s birthday, because it was originally his birthday.


    But Luo Jun had a hard time understanding what was wrong. It was just a birthday. Neither he nor his father had the habit of celebrating birthdays. Jian Huaiyi''s birthday banquet was only for social contact, and had no more practical significance.


    Luo Jun thought that he would soon forget about it. He was so busy with his work that he didn''t have time to take care of an ineffective younger brother who was in trouble.


    But the same scene turned to himself. He was thrust into Luo Zhi''s perspective, and when he was forced into a cold sweat by the pain that his arm would dislocate after a little struggle, the memory jumped out without warning.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi was pinned to the ground by the Luo family''s bodyguard, unable to move. He walked over, extinguished Luo Zhi''s smoke in front of Luo Zhi''s eyes, and asked Luo Zhi if he wanted to destroy their home.


    Luo Zhi just looked at the smoke quietly, watching the last fire light dim little by little.


    Then Luo Zhi raised his eyes.


    Half of the sky was full of colorful fireworks, Luo Zhi sat in the quiet darkness on the other half, watching him quietly and smiling.


    "Brother, I am twenty-three years old."


    Luo Zhi said to him, "You forgot to wish me a happy birthday."

 Chapter 21： pay the bill

    Luo Jun thought that he would soon forget about it.


    He doesn''t remember a lot of things, mostly because it''s unnecessary. Especially regarding Luo Zhi''s impression, he and Luo Zhi are really not very familiar - a partner heard him mention this matter, and he was quite surprised.


    But in fact, no matter what others think, Luo Jun and Luo Zhi just don''t know each other very well.


    They are very different in age. When Luo Zhi was born, he was studying abroad. When he came back from the summer vacation, he also went to the company for an internship, so he had very little time at home.


    What was Luo Zhi like at that time?


    I don''t really have a deep impression. He only remembered that he was a rather lively and laughing child. He liked to run around behind him the most. When he saw him reading a book, he followed suit.


    After two years, I got another sister, and they became two little boys chasing him everywhere. He had a headache because of the noise, so he had to go to the study to hide in peace.


    Then one day, when he was reminded by Ren Chenbai, he suddenly realized that as long as he was at home, Luo Zhi would not be noisy at all.


    Not only did he not make noise, Luo Zhi would quietly lead his sister to the toy room as soon as he found out that his elder brother was reading a book.


    He was not yet taller than the table, so he held up toys and tiptoed to tease his sister, hugged her and gently shook her gently, coaxing her until she fell asleep.


    ... When was the last time Luo Zhi made a fool of himself in front of him?


    Luo Jun thought that he would not come up with the answer, but human memory can''t always do the right thing.


    The more he can''t control his irritability and wants to clear the endless thoughts in his mind, the more those memories come back and forth in his mind.


    It''s Luo Zhi''s sixth birthday, he knows, he knows, so don''t jump out and annoy him endlessly.


    He knew it was Luo Zhi''s sixth birthday.


    He didn''t go back to the study that day to read, watching Luo Zhi rushing back and forth because his parents hid gifts and wouldn''t give him, and because he was there, he didn''t dare to rummage around.


    He felt that this kind of game was really boring, so he put down the book, grabbed Luo Zhi and carried it on his shoulders, so that Luo Zhi found the gift on the top of the bookcase.


    Luo Zhi was so happy that time that he couldn''t find the north, sitting triumphantly on his shoulder, holding the gift and shaking it back and forth, and singing loudly and happily.


    After finally venting and calming down, Luo Zhi remembered that his eldest brother didn''t like to make noise, and slipped to the ground with the gift box in his arms, carefully looking at him.


    Luo Jun did not expect that he could recall so many details.


    He even remembered that he was not angry, and he opened gifts with Luo Zhi and said happy birthday to Luo Zhi.


    He seemed to have casually promised Luo Zhi that he would wish him happiness on every birthday in the future.


    With a golden birthday crown, Xiao Luozhi reverently closed his eyes to the candles on the cake and made a wish for every birthday in the future.


    Happy birthday to every future birthday, I want to spend it with my big brother, my parents and my little sister.


    ¡­


    That was Luo Zhi''s last birthday.


    Luo Zhi was lost on the day of his seventh birthday. That day, his mother took him and his younger sister to the aquarium. When they came back, he was so lost that he could not stand still, hugging his father and crying.


    It took them a long time to finally appease their mother, and they learned the story of the accident that day from Mrs. Luo''s intermittent narration.


    Both children are missing. When he came out of the aquarium, Luo Zhi insisted on buying roadside snacks. His mother disliked it because it was not clean, and Luo Zhi got angry. He had already traveled a long way, and when his mother was not paying attention, he secretly took his little sister back to buy it.


    The mother was so frightened that she hurriedly chased back, but only after turning a corner, the two children disappeared.


    Then there are the police, the bounty, the investigation... The offices that specialize in finding people have changed one after another, and finally they are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, the little sister was sent back by the police after more than a month.


    Luo Cheng was not injured, and his body was fine, but he was so frightened that he couldn''t tell what happened.


    My father invited a kindergarten teacher who specializes in psychological counseling for young children, and brought her back for a long time.


    But even for just over a month, it has already caused particularly severe irritation to the mother.


    Mrs. Luo began to have auditory and visual hallucinations from time to time, and had nightmares all night long. Occasionally, she would suddenly cry.


    After Luo Cheng came back, although the situation improved slightly, Mrs. Luo was too unstable, and no one dared to give Luo Cheng to her. Luo Cheng didn''t kiss Mrs. Luo very much either, but it didn''t take long for him to cry for his second brother, and when he fell asleep, he murmured that he would come to accompany him.


    Perhaps inspired by Luo Cheng''s incident, Luo Chengxiu coaxed his sick wife to say that she was going to school to pick up her son from school, and then took Mrs. Luo to the orphanage.


    Those specially selected children who were about the same age as Luo Zhi were led to the reception room, and Mrs. Luo groaned and hugged Jian Huaiyi from the inside.


    Then Jian Huaiyi was taken back to the Luo family and obtained the identity of the young master of the Luo family and everything attached to this identity.


    The young master of the Luo family was not originally called Luo Zhi, let alone Jian Huaiyi. The name was helped by Ren Chenbai''s mother, and next to it was the word "Fire", which was scorching hot, bright and spotless.


    Three years later, the lost child returned to the Luo family. In the hysterical screams of her mother''s collapse, the little sister was also scared and cried. Luo Chengxiu hastily added a stroke to the position of the name on the newly processed identity registration form, and the word next to the fire became a crooked word next to the wooden word.


    The boy who was brought back was no longer what he remembered. He was a punch lower than his adopted son. He was thin and silent.


    The boy''s chest rose and fell slowly, looking at each family member, and finally his eyes were quietly cast on Luo Jun.


    This time Luo Jun''s memory didn''t bother him anymore.


    Because he didn''t do anything at all.


    Why did he do nothing at that time?


    Perhaps as Jian Huaiyi said, he was eager to find someone to recognize the responsibility of not taking good care of his mother and protecting his sister.


    ...Perhaps even Jian Huaiyi thinks highly of him.


    He just felt that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    When Luo Zhi was seven years old, he and Luo Zhi had only seen each other for less than half a year in total. After Jian Huaiyi was adopted, he also returned to China to accompany his mother and sister, and slowly learned how to be a brother.


    At that time, he couldn''t even help feeling that Luo Zhi was capricious. Why do you make the whole family uneasy just because of a name? Why do you care so much about these trivial things.


    He thought so, and there was probably impatience and condemnation in his eyes.


    The ten-year-old Luo Zhi stood under his gaze, the blood on his face faded little by little, and finally became completely pale. He slowly lowered his eyes, the corners of his lips were bitten by the tip of the tiger teeth, and there was an inconspicuous wound, and blood beads leaked out quietly.


    Then Luo Zhi walked to the counter, grabbed a pen, and described the name that his father had changed over and over again.


    That unintelligible disaster, after all, completely changed the fate and life trajectory of everyone in the family.


    After that, Luo Zhi never had a birthday.


    ...and he''s sitting here doing something ridiculously boring to him.


    Luo Jun put out the smoke between his fingers little by little.


    On the boat, he also spoke coldly to Luo Zhi, thinking that Luo Zhi was playing tricks with him, and asked Luo Zhi why he secretly followed the boat.


    He didn''t see that Luo Zhi''s state was wrong at all. Was it hard to see? Now when he recalls, he can find too many abnormal details, but he just thinks that Luo Zhi''s abnormality is due to being drunk.


    Jian Huaiyi is right, even now he is still selfish.


    Because of the possibility that a Luo Zhi had already died, he began to recall his memories endlessly.


    He kept looking for Luo Zhi in his memory, trying to prove that he was not the worst one to Luo Zhi.


    At this time, he still just wanted to prove that he was not the culprit.


    ¡­


    The ferry docking time was actually shorter than expected.


    As soon as he got off the boat, Luo Jun realized why Jian Huaiyi didn''t take it too much trouble and wanted to do such a play again.


    Because of that "push and shove", Jian Huaiyi fell into the water¡ªalthough the boat was approaching the shore, the water was not deep, and the people were rescued quickly, but to be on the safe side, the boat owner still called the police.


    He had suspected intentional harm on the boat, so he was taken away for questioning before seeing his family.


    Official inquiries, just to investigate the situation at that time. Luo Jun was not embarrassed, he knew that Jian Huaiyi was not trying to embarrass him, but wanted this time difference.


    With this time difference, Jian Huaiyi will see his family before him, his parents and Luo Cheng before him.


    Luo Jun did not doubt Jian Huaiyi''s ability to make up stories.


    Therefore, when he walked out of the interrogation room, he looked at the empty waiting area outside, and after confirming that there were no new messages and calls on his mobile phone, he had almost guessed what happened within two hours of being interrogated.


    Now Luo Jun was sitting on the bench, continuing to rummage through his memories, and continued to rack his brains to find someone who was worse than himself to Luo Zhi, as evidence that he was not the culprit.


    Not long after they went ashore, a sudden torrential rain fell outside. During the police interrogation, the rainstorm almost overturned the trees outside the window, making people wonder if a typhoon made landfall by accident.


    After the rain stopped, the weather that had been cloudy for many days got better.


    The sun was so bright that the sky seemed to have been washed completely, and the gloomy clouds seemed to have all turned into rain, and the blue was extremely dazzling.


    Then he suddenly remembered that he actually remembered what Luo Zhi was like when he was drunk.


    Luo Zhi was very good when he was drunk. He liked to talk but his voice was very low. There was fog in his eyes, and he kept smiling with his eyes bent.


    The team that Luo Jun brought at that time had just signed an important contract, held a celebration party at a wine estate, and happened to meet people from Huaisheng Entertainment who were also building a team.


    Luo Jun''s team had a department head, an elite-level female manager in her early thirties. Usually, he was decisive and decisive, but Luo Zhi was so obedient that his heart was melted on the spot, and he dragged his department and sat down to listen to him tell stories.


    The weather that day was so dazzlingly blue that Luo Zhi sat under a tree and was talking about a nightmare of his own.


    The nightmare is about him playing hide-and-seek with a group of people.


    Their rules of hide-and-seek here are different from other places. Everyone walks in a circle singing nursery rhymes. When the last sentence is sung, everyone raises their hands and points to a random person.


    The person who was pointed out the most was completely immobile for ten seconds,


    In these ten seconds, everyone will disappear in a hurry, leaving only the person who was pointed out standing there.


    "It''s not a nightmare either." A young girl from the newcomer listened curiously, "Isn''t hide-and-seek fun?"


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi didn''t answer her question, but still smiled with his eyes bent, but the fog in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Those hazy vapors didn''t accumulate in the end.


    Only then did Luo Jun finally know why this was a nightmare.


    Luo Zhi was pointed out by everyone as the culprit who lost his sister and made his mother sad.


    Then they were able to hide themselves smoothly, without having to be approached by guilt and self-blame, and continued to live their lives with peace of mind, leaving Luo Zhi standing in place.


    Then Luo Zhi was left in place by them.


    Luo Jun stopped the ridiculous act of rummaging through his memories. He had read the list of all the rescued people ten times, word by word, but couldn''t find the name he was looking for.


    Luo Zhi is not good at playing this game, and now Luo Zhi is out.


    This long and overdone nightmare finally ended here in Luo Zhi.


    Luo Jun flipped through his phone over and over again. He didn''t know what he was trying to find. He asked a lawyer to sue Jian Huaiyi? It doesn''t make sense, Jian Huaiyi knows his temperament too well and knows too well what he will do.


    On the rescue boat, he heard Jian Huaiyi speak his mind without missing a word, and then he suddenly realized that he was such a person.


    He turned out to be such a person. Because he refused to face the fact that "I didn''t protect my younger brother well", he didn''t want to see Luo Zhi at all. He hated Luo Zhi more than anyone else, and wished that Luo Zhi would disappear. He used all the evidence to prove that Luo Zhi was not the one who should be punished Treat your brother well.


    Because I refused to face the fact that "I didn''t protect my younger brother well", I only dared to stand on the side with a cold eye, watching the child whose name was taken away was thrown into a corner where no one cared about it.


    ¡­


    Luo Jun swiped his phone and saw a phone number that was stored in his contacts.


    He suddenly sat up straight, as if grabbing the last straw, the hand holding the phone even had blue veins bursting out, and he had to take a few deep breaths before slowly pressing the call button.


    The other side didn''t pick up the phone.


    Luo Jun was not surprised. He plugged in the earphone and dialed it several times.


    Finally, a beeping sound came from the earphones.


    Luo Jun''s heart beat violently.


    He squeezed the phone so hard that his voice was stable enough: "Mr. Ming."


    He introduced himself as succinctly as possible, and then pointed out directly: "No intention to disturb... My brother was on the cruise ship where your company was shipwrecked."


    Luo Jun struggled to choose his words. He didn''t know each other, and the Ming family''s circle did not allow them to get in easily. This was just a small reward for a business negotiation.


    If this is still a business negotiation, Luo Jun can calmly pick out the most appropriate attitude that is neither humble nor arrogant.


    But he is the murderer who is still running away, and he is still trying to clear his name with such ridiculous selfish thoughts.


    "He''s not on the rescue list." Luo Jun whispered, "I want to ask you to check..."


    The other party paused and seemed to pick up something: "What''s it called?"


    "Luo Zhi." Luo Jun held his breath involuntarily, the breath almost stagnated in his chest, he could almost hear his own heartbeat, and his hand on the earphone was cold, "Beside the wooden characters, there is only..."


    The paper on the other end of the phone rattled.


    He said, "Sorry."


    Luo Jun''s throat moved slightly.


    What else did he want to say, he opened his mouth and tried his best to smile calmly: "What?"


    Why are you sorry?


    sorry for what?


    He can be sure that Luo Zhi is not on the rescue list. He is about to memorize the list... The other party answered so quickly, where did he see Luo Zhi''s name?


    Besides the rescued list, what other list?


    "The family should have been notified." The other party asked, "They didn''t tell you?"


    Luo Jun was speechless, he sat motionless, and the chill ran up his palm inch by inch, pinching his entire arm.


    He didn''t speak, so the other side apologized again and hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    The sky was as blue as it had been washed, and the sun was hot.


    As if the sunlight was stirred and dissolved by the wind, the sea water also turned into a clear and translucent blue-green.


    The overly young "Mr. Ming" hung up the phone.


    He handed the cell phone to the crew next to him, left the deck, and returned to his exclusive suite.


    The sea breeze opened the curtains, and a little sunlight slipped in quietly and perched beside the pillow.


    The person on the bed was sunk in the soft quilt, pale and quiet, and if it weren''t for the faint ups and downs of the chest when breathing, there would be almost no sign of life.


    Probably too tired, he didn''t notice the few paper scores that were put back by the pillow, and he still fell asleep unconsciously.


    Guitars and drawing boards huddled aggrievedly beside the bed, and the inexpensive but decent-quality travel bag was hanging on a solid wood hanger, perhaps bragging about the stormy winds he had experienced to his new neighbors.


    The expensive work of "I Haven''t Did Bad Things" from Mr. Huo Miao, who did not want to be named, was back on the drawing board.


    It was crumpled to the point of being crumpled, and it was soaked in water several times. Even if it was re-finished by a professional painter who was resident on the cruise, the handwriting on it was already blurred.


    Therefore, "Mr. Ming", who has not yet successfully paid the bill, has no choice but to sit by the bed.


    Mr. Ming lightly moved, took his hanging hand, and slowly wrote the forty-seventh "um" in his palm.

 Chapter 22： dusty

    Luo Jun sat for a long time before realizing that there was only a busy tone to hang up on the phone.


    It''s no surprise,


    After all, all that has to be said has been said.


    The other party''s attitude is gentle, and most of them treat him as the family member of the victim. Naturally, they will not greet each other as politely as in the business field.


    That Ming family... there was no need to greet him politely.


    Mingjia''s field is at sea, not only in cruise ships and maritime trade. Few people know the depth of the family that is entrenched in the sea, but everyone who has a boat in the business knows the rules.


    The hottest routes on the high seas have to go to the Ming family for a ruling on conflicts and disputes; if there is any trouble on the way to the sea, as long as they seek shelter from the Ming family in time, most of them can turn the corner.


    This accident was just a rather inconspicuous medium-tonnage cruise ship owned by Mingjia. The rescue was very professional and timely. Most of the people were just a little frightened, and even a few were injured. The amount of compensation for each passenger was still staggeringly high.


    Luo Jun thought endlessly, and suddenly, after realizing it, he was sharply stabbed by a certain word in his original thought.


    The thought grew sharper and sharper, until it pierced his flesh and strangled him with blood.


    ¡­Victims.


    It is clear that the rescue is professional and timely, and even the injured are few, why would anyone be killed?


    Why is it Luo Zhi who was killed?


    He thought so, and knew better than anyone how ridiculous these thoughts were. He seems to be making a poor court testimony, desperately denying every word, every word is not attacking himself.


    Because he didn''t think of Luo Zhi until the end, no matter how professional the rescue was, he couldn''t save an empty shell that wouldn''t move.


    Because he watched his younger brother become an empty shell.


    He was finally unable to deny his crime, which was not limited to the shipwreck of the cruise ship, but extended forward thirteen years, back to the afternoon when the lost child was brought home.


    He never had any qualifications to teach Luo Zhi a lesson. He was cowardly and self-righteous, and stood on the sidelines ridiculously, and now, he still can only rely on doing something more cowardly and ridiculous to offset the thorns that are grinding flesh and blood growing in his memories.


    Luo Jun raised his eyes, he saw the car waiting outside the door


    That car was the usual car of the Luo family and would take him home. Luo Jun didn''t know what he would face when he got home, so he thought of Luo Zhi again.


    Does Luo Zhi have such an experience every time he returns to Luo''s house?


    Not accurate, it should be more difficult than him.


    I don''t know what will be waiting at home, and I don''t know how everyone will treat him.


    It''s like floating on a dark sea of ??ice, possibly being dragged by any wave into the boundless drowning that is only cold.


    ¡­


    Look, he is no better than Jian Huaiyi, and he is shamelessly comparing himself with Luo Zhi.


    How to match and compare with Luo Zhi?


    He deserves it.


    Luo Jun stood up. Instead of going out and getting into the car, he picked up his mobile phone and made another call.


    It didn''t take long for the other side to pick up this time: "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "Ren Chenbai." Luo Jun said, "You should have a lot of Jian Huaiyi''s handle in your hand, leave it to me."


    The other end of the phone didn''t answer immediately, and was quiet for a few seconds, then smiled softly.


    The laughter is as gentle as the person''s usual image, but the meaning is not clear. Luo Jun didn''t have the patience to accompany him to fight Jifeng, and continued: "I know you are working with him, and you are helping him recently."


    He knew that Ren Chenbai was secretly working with Jian Huaiyi. In fact, Jian Huaiyi''s methods in the business field are not as precise and ruthless as those who study people''s hearts. There are many places where he is not careful enough because of his inexperience, and those small actions are almost self-conscious.


    Luo Jun didn''t know what transaction Jian Huaiyi and Ren Chenbai did, or even why the two got together.


    He didn''t check it out, because in his opinion, it wasn''t a big deal.


    There was no conflict in the business between the Ren family and the Luo family. Mrs. Luo and the deceased mother Ren were old friends. The children of the two families had been in contact with each other since childhood, and Ren Chenbai had always been kind to Luo Zhi.


    If you want to get some commercial secrets of the Luo family, and go all the way around the adopted son of Jian Huaiyi, you might as well go directly to Luo Cheng...


    Luo Jun''s thoughts were running, and he was suddenly tripped by a thought that jumped out, and paused for a moment without warning.


    ¡­


    It seems that after the self-deceiving blindfold was removed, many inconspicuous details that seemed to be unnecessary to think carefully, let alone pay attention to, suddenly became noticeable.


    Ren Chenbai has always been good to Luo Zhi, why did he go to Jian Huaiyi to cooperate?


    Why did Ren Chenbai cooperate with Jian Huaiyi?


    what have they done?


    Before he could sort out his thoughts, the person on the other side of the phone smiled again, half-jokingly said, "What''s the matter, your brother stole your seal?"


    Luo Jun fell silent and did not answer immediately.


    He knew very well who the "your brother" the other party was talking about.


    He personally gave Jian Huaiyi the identity, so the people in the circle secretly disdain the adopted son of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, but also show more respect and courtesy to Jian Huaiyi.


    - Of course, this identity brought much respect and courtesy to Jian Huaiyi, and the original "magpie" who had occupied the nest was naturally treated with coldness and disdain accordingly.


    After being sent out to do things as an adult, with more experience, you naturally know how to move forward and backward, but it is difficult for teenagers to fully grasp these things.


    Luo Zhi fought many battles because of these things.


    Because of what happened in those three years, Luo Zhi was seriously short of nutrition when he was most in need of nourishment. In fact, his health was not very good, and he was often sick from childhood to adulthood.


    But Luo Zhi never suffered from a fight like this.


    The pampered young masters have never fought so much¡ªof course they are not opponents when they fight alone, but even if they find a group of people to surround Luo Zhi, it will not take any advantage.


    They were almost being played around by Luo Zhi. They were so angry and disheartened that they couldn''t find anyone. When they looked up, they saw Luo Zhi sitting on a tree and basking in the sun.


    Luo Zhi has never suffered a single loss. He knows how to use strength to fight and how to set up traps. No one can beat him at all.


    ¡­


    So Luo Jun never figured out what Luo Zhi was afraid of.


    What was Luo Zhi afraid of, and why every time he woke up in an unfamiliar place, he would roll into the bed reflexively to find what to use as a weapon. It was like a cub who was only driven to a dead end, his eyes were so dark that no light could enter, and there was only a desperate growl and whimper in his throat.


    He didn''t speak, and Ren Chen, who was on the opposite side, didn''t know what to say. He just took the joke by default and comforted him casually: "Check it out again, maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "I know you have a handle on Jian Huaiyi." Luo Jun repeated in a deep voice, "Give it to me, or I will deal with you together."


    Ren Chenbai seemed to finally notice his strangeness.


    The other side of the phone was silent, and there was a faint sound of fingers tapping on the table.


    "Luo Zhi."


    Ren Chenbai finally asked, "What happened to Luo Zhi?"


    Luo Jun''s breathing was blocked in his chest.


    He thought that this question would first be asked by Luo Family Master or Luo Cheng after returning home, and he was probably ready by then, but Ren Chenbai was the first to ask this question.


    He couldn''t give an answer, and he was silent for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "What?"


    "It can only be like this." The voice on the other side came from the phone, but there was still no turbulence, as if to explain an obvious fact, "He only deals with Luo Zhi alone, unless he is crazy, he will be so early. plotting your stuff."


    Ren Chenbai said: "As for you, even if Jian Huaiyi demolished Luo Zhi and sold it piece by piece on the street, as long as you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it."


    "That''s why Luo Jun." Ren Chenbai said, "Why don''t you tell me directly, what did you see Jian Huaiyi doing to Luo Zhi?"


    Ren Chenbai rarely speaks like this, and most of the time he wears his gentle mask in front of people. At this moment, he didn''t know what it was for, when he opened his mouth, there was no room for him, and there were cold and sharp words that even he himself had not noticed.


    Luo Jun''s throat seemed to flow through the red hot molten iron that had just been poured.


    He still couldn''t answer the question.


    Those false self-reflections and confessions had only lasted for less than ten minutes before the molten iron poured over by Ren Chenbai''s words melted away, exposing the ugliness and ugliness inside. under harsh light.


    Of course he wouldn''t believe it.


    Not only did he not believe it, but when he saw Luo Zhi''s wound, he felt disgusted and felt that Luo Zhi was lying.


    Luo Zhi was wearing that windbreaker. At that time, Luo Zhi was not so thin and pale that he seemed to melt into the waves. Luo Zhi was playing his game with his mobile phone in his arms, as if he was casually walking up to him.


    Luo Zhi can only do this. Luo Zhi was like this when he was a child. He pretended to read a book while walking. After a long time, the book hadn''t turned a page, but people walked up to his desk without a trace.


    How much did Luo Zhi expect from him at that time? Maybe not anymore. Luo Zhi no longer insists on explaining what happened even if no one listens, as Luo Zhi does every time. Such actions seem to be just a habit of the body.


    Luo Zhi just jokingly said to Luo Jun that he should give Jian Huaiyi his share of the property and blow Jian Huaiyi out.


    At that time, why didn''t I think to ask Luo Zhi, why would he suddenly say such a thing?


    "Aren''t you working with Jian Huaiyi?" Luo Jun couldn''t mobilize any more thoughts, so he could only ask back, "Why don''t you know?"


    He thought that this sentence would be mocked and denied by Ren Chenbai in the next moment¡ªperhaps Ren Chenbai cooperated with Jian Huaiyi for this reason. He thought that perhaps Ren Chenbai was protecting Luo Zhi secretly, just to help Luo Zhi collect the evidence of Jian Huaiyi for them to see.


    Thinking like this, Luo Jun even unconsciously gave birth to some ridiculous expectations.


    He actually expected this denial and ridicule to be more severe.


    Ren Chenbai can scold him for three hours, and he can scold him for three days.


    You can take him to Ren''s house, throw him a box of documents, let him see how Jian Huaiyi framed Luo Zhi, let him see clearly what he indulges like blind.


    The longer Ren Chenbai scolds him, the more it shows that Luo Zhi was at least protected during that time.


    Even if this protection did not come from blood-connected family members, or from those who were supposed to protect Luo Zhi, it was a rare comfort after all.


    He will repay Ren Chenbai, and he will pay for it far more than what Ren Chenbai paid...


    Luo Jun stopped thinking.


    He didn''t hear anything on the phone.


    He thought that somewhere on the phone was broken, he looked at the page he was talking on, and checked the headset again: "Ren Chenbai?"


    There was no answer from the other side, but there was a sound of breathing.


    For some reason, the frequency of that breathing made him familiar and uneasy, and Luo Jun suddenly remembered that he seemed to be panting like this on the lifeboat.


    It''s not suffocating or nervous, unpleasant or rushing, it just has to be slow enough, because every breath doesn''t seem to fill the bottom of the lungs.


    Because it seemed like a hand was clutching his chest.


    Luo Jun''s voice was a little hoarse: "Ren Chenbai."


    "I''ll talk to you in detail later." Ren Chenbai finally said, "Which hospital is Luo Zhi in?"


    Luo Jun stayed in place, the molten iron solidified on his throat and chest, slowly becoming heavy and cold.


    "He doesn''t want to see me? Then don''t, don''t force him."


    Ren Chenbai said: "When he was hospitalized in my hospital before, the doctor said that he seemed to have other problems with his body. Remember to check him."


    Ren Chenbai thought for a while: "By the way, he doesn''t seem to hear."


    Probably because the tone on the phone was too bland and indifferent, Luo Jun even took several times the usual time to finally fully understand the meaning of these words.


    His chest heaved up and down, the thorns that he had avoided with self-criticism quietly extended along the bloodstream, the cold and poisonous thorns penetrated the blood vessels and restrained his heart, lungs and internal organs.


    Luo Jun remembered the family dinner that night.


    The question that Luo Cheng once asked his father, Luo Cheng said that Brother Chenbai said that Luo Zhi killed Aunt Ren.


    When I heard this secret, I was shocked, shocked, and surprised, and suddenly flowed out along the gap cut by the thorns, turning into a thick and cold ominous premonition.


    How did the father respond?


    The father said that the Ren family should have told Ren Chenbai so.


    My father said, that''s it.


    Father said that the truth may not be tolerated by Ren Chenbai.


    "Ren Chenbai." Luo Jun heard himself ask, "Do you really think that Aunt Ren''s death was caused by Luo Zhi?"


    The silence on the other side of the phone was too long, so long that the bottom of his heart sank inch by inch, sinking into the bottomless abyss.


    "Don''t mention this? I just decided last night to stop thinking about it and be nice to him."


    Ren Chenbai smiled helplessly: "Now think about it, it''s a bit too much to trick him into Ren''s house when your family gathers."


    Luo Jun repeated in a low voice, "It was decided last night?"


    He spent so much time understanding this sentence that it took him more time than before to realize that Ren Chenbai had lied to Luo Zhi during their family gathering.


    Is Luo Zhi appearing at Wanghai Villa because of this?


    What did Luo Zhi do that night in the villa?


    On the cruise, Luo Zhi turned into what Jian Huaiyi said, does it have anything to do with this incident?


    "Why last night." Luo Jun said, "What happened last night?"


    "I heard that Jian Huaiyi invited your family to take a cruise, so I went to Huaisheng Entertainment to go around and got some things."


    Ren Chenbai said, "By the way, do you want Jian Huaiyi''s handle? I''ll send it to you later."


    Luo Jun is not thinking about the reason at all now.


    He clenched his fist slowly, the coldness in his palm was spreading, and his fingers were starting to become stiff.


    Because Ren Chenbai on the other side of the phone didn''t know that Luo Zhi was also on the cruise, and was still chatting casually along this topic, saying more to him.


    Most of Ren Chenbai didn''t even know that the cruise ship sank, the Ren family''s business didn''t go by sea, and Ren Chenbai didn''t have the habit of watching the news.


    If it is not relevant, not everyone can know all the major events happening in this world anytime, anywhere.


    ¡­even if it¡¯s relevant, it¡¯s not always the case.


    Luo Jun listened to the voice on the phone, and he was not even sure if he was dreaming.


    Because he was too bad for Luo Zhi, he was taught a lesson by Auntie Ren, who was the most protective of Luo Zhi, and had an absurd and outrageous dream.


    "You don''t bother Luo Zhi now? Then let you know something more, and be nice to the brother you don''t recognize."


    Ren Chenbai teased him half-jokingly, and continued to say: "Your tie clip was actually obtained by Luo Zhi, and my mother helped him pull the thread. It took a lot of effort, Luo Zhi sent it. Your birthday present..."


    Luo Jun asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Probably because his voice was too cold and rude, Ren Chenbai paused for a moment before replying dumbly: "Master Luo, I told you earlier, you won''t take off this tie clip and throw it into the sea, won''t you see it in your life?"


    Ren Chenbai just counterattacked casually, and didn''t say anything in particular. They often joked like this, but Luo Jun seemed to be cut alive by these words.


    Luo Jun suddenly began to gasp for breath.


    His eyes were pale, his body bent and leaned down, one hand tightly gripping the microphone on the headphone cable.


    When Jian Huaiyi decided to tear his face with Luo Jun completely, he once told him that one day he might go crazy and find someone to fish in that sea for a month.


    Luo Jun was indeed being punished for his own crime.


    He thought this was the limit, and he didn''t think there could be any more severe punishment than admitting his guilt. Then he found out that everything had not started at all, and it was not until now that Ling Chi really stabbed the first knife.


    How many are waiting for him?


    Suddenly, he no longer dared to rummage through his memories.


    He finally realized that this was the real punishment. Those black thorns that had all turned into blood dripping in the past, he couldn''t even have enough courage to go inside to find traces of Luo Zhi.


    Will he throw it? Of course he throws.


    He has always been like this.


    The gifts that Luo Zhi gave him were all thrown away by him with disdain, and he could no longer find where to throw them away.


    Even if the tie clip was of great significance to him, even if it helped him win his first eight-figure order... If he thought that Luo Zhi helped him, it would probably only make him feel ashamed and annoyed at that time. Bar.


    He would probably never wear that tie clip again, he would probably be annoyed by Luo Zhi''s unnecessary actions, and he wouldn''t think about how much shame and anger there was in it.


    He remembered the drenched cold tie.


    He didn''t even know when the tie clip fell.


    The tie clip was so inconspicuous that he didn''t notice it.


    What about Luo Zhi?


    Is Luo Zhi eye-catching?


    Where did Luo Zhi fall? Did Luo Zhi call for help? Did Luo Zhi see him?


    Luo Jun was trapped in every possibility. He found that none of these possibilities was not cruel, and there was no one that would prevent him from standing as if the sea water rushed up and drowned all the air in his lungs. Chen Bai was still talking.


    "I can''t contact him anymore. Did he change his phone again?"


    "I didn''t find him... I didn''t know why I was soft-hearted. I wanted him to go out and relax for a few days. I didn''t expect him to run away."


    Ren Chenbai seemed to be flipping through the documents, and his voice was still a little careless: "Is he okay, is he still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "...Okay." Luo Jun slowly released his stiff fingers, "It shouldn''t be uncomfortable anymore."


    Ren Chenbai should have nodded his head, there is still a meeting to be held on his side, and it is almost time.


    Ren Chenbai confirmed with the assistant again, promised to send the handle of Jian Huaiyi to Luo Jun later, and was about to hang up.


    Luo Jun stopped him: "Ren Chenbai."


    Ren Chenbai walked to the conference room. He stretched out his hand to hold the Bluetooth headset, and the background sound became empty: "Is there anything else?"


    "You... find him."


    Luo Jun said, "Look for Luo Zhi and help me, I lost my brother."


    Luo Jun whispered, "I can''t find him anywhere."

 Chapter 23： license

    Because of Luo Jun''s inexplicable words, Ren Chenbai was unable to concentrate completely in the entire meeting that followed.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out what Luo Jun meant.


    Luo Zhi is gone again?


    This is not uncommon.


    Luo Zhi didn''t stay in the Luo family at all - even if Luo Zhi wanted to, the Luo family couldn''t tolerate him. That Mrs. Luo would definitely make trouble within twelve hours, unless Luo Zhi was stuffed into a remote guest room in the farthest corner.


    If it weren''t for this, there would be no need to foster Luo Zhi at their home in the first place.


    Ren Chenbai was leaning back in his seat, listening to the department''s report, still playing with the bluetooth headset he had already hung up on.


    He was still wearing that suave mask, listening to a department manager talking about something incomprehensible, but his strong impatience climbed up the back of his spine little by little.


    ...a bunch of rubbish.


    Even he himself didn''t know whether this sneering thought that suddenly appeared was aimed at the subordinates of the corpse vegetarian meal, or to anger the Luo family who couldn''t even look down on Luo Zhi.


    Of course, it was impossible for the Luo family to look down on Luo Zhi, and even he himself contributed to this incident.


    Ren Chenbai has been doing this from a very early age, since they were very young, since he didn''t even hate Luo Zhi.


    Relying on calmly indulging, and even guiding Luo Zhi back to Luo''s house, Ren Chenbai let Luo Zhi thoroughly see the face of the family again and again.


    He confidently and calmly waited for Luo Zhi to give up completely, and then he would stay in the Ren family and be a family with them forever.


    Ren Chenbai couldn''t figure out why his mother punished him for this.


    At the age of twelve, Luo Zhi was pushed down from the second floor by Mrs. Luo and broke his leg, and was taken by his mother to Wanghai Villa for three months.


    Ren Chenbai was very happy and wanted to find Luo Zhi, but was told by his mother that he was not allowed to go, and he was not allowed to show up before Luo Zhi was healed.


    So Ren Chenbai didn''t know at all that his mother even gave Luo Zhi a car.


    Why give Luo Zhi a car?


    In order to let Luo Zhi run? Running where no one can find it?


    Ren Chenbai lowered his gaze, his fingers exerted force unconsciously, almost crushing the Bluetooth headset, only to be reminded by the applause of the department manager at the end of his speech.


    ...everything has changed since those three months.


    During those three months, Luo Zhi found a new hobby and began to paint on a wall-sized canvas specially made for him by his mother, and began to learn guitar and singing by himself.


    Every night, Luo Zhi happily chatted with Ren Chenbai about his guitar.


    Ren Chenbai watched his progress by leaps and bounds, and watched the tune that was still stumbling a week ago being played quickly and smoothly. Looking at the boy who only dared to follow behind him and was wary of outsiders, he took the initiative to go to the bonfire party by the sea to play with the tourists.


    Ren Chenbai looked at Luo Zhi who was sitting on the sand and playing flamenco.


    There were many people listening to his guitar by the bonfire that day. The light of the fire made the boy''s face flush red, and his eyes lit up as if a star had fallen into it.


    Luo Zhi sat on the beach, her short hair being stroked by the sea breeze. He held the guitar in his hand, and improvised lively and enthusiastic tunes flowed out of his arms, like wildfire burning freely in the prairie.


    The boy who was silent and gloomy, always hiding alone in a corner of Ren''s house where no one could see it, was like a blazing bright fire that suddenly came into contact with a little spark. .


    Many times Ren Chenbai couldn''t help but wonder if Luo Zhi would never have the day when his heart was ashes.


    Could it be that just by giving him a little spark, even a little bit of hope, he could find out for himself a reason to live happily ever after.


    Is it possible that as long as one person is still nice to him, he can still stumble to the last ounce of strength and climb out of the mud that dragged him into it.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai finally crushed the bluetooth headset, the broken plastic shell was extremely sharp, and stabbed into his finger, blood poured out instantly.


    The department manager who was speaking was startled: "Quick! How is this-"


    The department manager caught a glimpse of the gloomy and cold eyes in Ren Chenbai''s eyes, and shuddered, and instinctively stopped talking.


    "You are the subsidiary companies that mother supported in the past."


    Ren Chenbai said: "I have given you many opportunities for this reason."


    His tone was flat, but all the people present were still in a cold sweat, and the entire conference room was silent.


    Ren Chenbai fell silent again.


    He looked at the blood gurgling from his fingertips, but in his mind came the silent Luo Zhi in the ward who seemed to have died.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Luo Zhi was in a coma. Luo Zhi was thrown away by him, his forehead was knocked on the foot of the bed, but there was no blood coming out of the wound.


    It was as if the blood in the body had actually been drained almost completely, because there was really nothing to bleed out, so the whole person began to slowly cool down.


    It was in the two years that Luo Zhi had just returned, and he had never been pale and quiet.


    Ren Chenbai personally pushed Luo Zhi into the mud. He watched Luo Zhi struggling, watching Luo Zhi unable to hold any of his hands, he called Luo Cheng and let Luo Zhi hear with his own ears how the sister he cared about most ignored his life and death.


    Luo Zhi really sank little by little as he wished, and was swallowed by the icy black water a little bit, but he still never got angry at him.


    Luo Zhi was soft-hearted towards him, and was far more forgiving towards him than towards the Luo family.


    Luo Zhi gave him many opportunities.


    I don''t know where this idea came from, and it was immediately overturned by a sneer that was ridiculed to the extreme - Luo Zhi gave him a chance?


    Just kidding, he is punishing Luo Zhi, and Luo Zhi''s sin will be atonement for a lifetime.


    From the day Luo Zhi killed his mother, they had no chance at all.


    Even the thought of being a little nicer to Luo Zhi, Ren Chenbai didn''t know whether he was worthy of his mother who was let down by Luo Zhi.


    "Last time, let''s see what you can do."


    Ren Chenbai said: "Think about what you have done before."


    The managers in the conference room were holding their breaths and looking at each other, everyone was silent.


    In the past, the Ren family was Ren Shuangmei, who had always been resolute and determined to cut. After Mr. Ren passed away unexpectedly due to illness, they did neglect and confuse a lot of Mr. Ren, who was always gentle and kind.


    "Yes, is there any misunderstanding?" One of the older managers took a chance and spoke boldly, "Mr. Ren, we..."


    "Waste this opportunity, just pack up and leave."


    Ren Chenbai interrupted him: "There is no next time."


    The manager closed his mouth for a moment.


    No one dared to say another word, and everyone was afraid and trembling, buried their heads in trembling, and slipped out of the conference room.


    Ren Chenbai did not leave immediately.


    He watched the assistant help him heal the wound, and then asked someone to bring the computer. He packed the promised items and sent them to Luo Jun''s mailbox.


    Then he asked for another pair of headphones and connected it to the computer.


    Last night, Ren Chenbai did go to Huaisheng Entertainment alone.


    After Luo Zhi left, Huaisheng Entertainment was in a lot of confusion as a whole, and many departments began to slack off. In addition, Jian Huaiyi''s management ability is far inferior to Luo Zhi''s, and the entire company is actually going downhill rapidly.


    It''s just that Li Weiming''s popularity is high, and the fire is cooking oil and flowers are covered with brocade, temporarily covering those ominous signs.


    Luo Chengxiu was old and confused. He could pull up a company that was almost delisted and bankrupt within three years. Luo Zhi''s talent was quite strong. If there were no accidents, his ability would not be weaker than Luo Jun.


    Of course Ren Chenbai wasn''t because of this soft-hearted - no matter how well the company did, it was the Luo family''s business. Luo Zhi didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on doing the company well, and now it really belongs to Jian Huaiyi.


    Luo Zhi would never learn to listen to his advice.


    Ren Chenbai suppressed the coldness in his eyes and clicked on the video on the computer.


    His cooperation with Jian Huaiyi was not on the bright side, but he didn''t want to hide it.


    Therefore, Jian Huaiyi''s assistant was completely unprepared for him. After hearing him say that there were important documents left in President Jian''s office, he took him there.


    On Jian Huaiyi''s desktop, there happened to be a USB flash drive newly sent by the person below.


    There are a lot of videos already organized in the U disk.


    These videos are all related to Luo Zhi, collected by Li Weiming''s pervasive fans.


    Li Weiming''s own people are managing several big Vs who are stirring up the wind and rain, sifting out the parts that are really unusable, and then posting these malicious clips and distorted descriptions of these videos to the Internet.


    Ren Chenbai copied a copy and brought it back. He sent the distorted parts of the malicious editing to Luo Jun as evidence, and dragged the rest into the player one by one.


    Ren Chenbai put on his headphones and stared at the screen.


    The unusable material is screened out, that is, the material that is completely incapable of changing the nature of the picture itself, even if it is edited to reverse right and wrong.


    The blurry picture shook a few times before it stabilized. The distance was not too close, but it was still barely recognizable as Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi sat in the rain and played his guitar.


    The guitar sound was no longer comparable to the one by the bonfire, probably because Luo Zhi couldn''t hear it himself, or maybe because Luo Zhi''s mood finally changed.


    Luo Zhi didn''t notice it himself, he actually almost lost consciousness several times in that rain, and even his head and hands were hanging down.


    Luo Zhi was pushed and swayed by the wind, and the guitar almost fell out of his hand, and was hugged by Luo Zhi as if he was awakened.


    Luo Zhi looked around, no one knew what he was looking for, maybe even himself.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t find anything.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai looked at the final result of his revenge.


    He had already watched this video last night, and he thought he was reviewing and appreciating it, but unexpectedly he couldn''t produce any pleasure.


    On the contrary, what Director Gong Hanrou said came out for no reason and lingered in his mind all night.


    Do you regret it? Not to mention.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, this was what Luo Zhi owed his mother.


    He just suddenly felt that maybe it was almost the same here. He thought about letting Luo Zhi live and suffer for a lifetime, but Luo Zhi''s current appearance seems to have only half of his life left.


    Ren Chenbai thought that he would probably find someone to fix Luo Zhi''s ears.


    When they were no longer teenagers, he was tired too. Maybe it''s not that he can''t pretend to let go of hatred, pretend that all the twists and turns have not happened, and pretend that everything is the same as before.


    Maybe it wasn''t that he couldn''t be nice to Luo Zhi.


    Maybe he could pretend that he didn''t hate Luo Zhi.


    Ren Chenbai will deal with Li Weiming sooner or later, and make the little star pay for these things - but so far, Ren Chenbai still needs to use Li Weiming and Jian Huaiyi to get Luo Zhi back.


    Luo Zhi had nowhere to go, and he had to come back sooner or later.


    When Luo Zhi comes back, let him kneel for his mother for a night, and let them pretend that this matter has been forgotten by them.


    If Luo Zhi doesn''t want to go back to Ren''s house, he can arrange a more secluded apartment for Luo Zhi, or send Luo Zhi to a sanatorium and let Luo Zhi rest there...


    ¡­


    So where did Luo Zhi go?


    Ren Chenbai frowned slowly.


    He watched the blurry video, watched Luo Zhi play his guitar in the rain, watched the progress bar below finish bit by bit.


    It was not until this time that he suddenly realized that not only did he not answer Luo Jun directly, but Luo Jun also hadn''t answered his question.


    What did Luo Jun see that made such a change in his attitude?


    What did Jian Huaiyi do to Luo Zhi that cannot be forgiven?


    He seemed to be haunted by some strange state, and it was only now that he vaguely noticed something was wrong. And when he discovered this, the uneasiness that bred wildly filled his entire body in an instant.


    For no reason, Ren Chenbai suddenly remembered Luo Zhi who was rescued that day.


    Luo Zhi lay quietly on the bed, his body rose silently with the electric shock and then fell back. How could the body that seemed to have lost any breath of life was lighter than he thought, so light that it seemed to have emptied the last bit of life. strength to go down.


    So where did Luo Zhi go, why didn''t Luo Jun take care of him?


    In the current state of Luo Zhi, what will happen if he gets lost?


    Where will Luo Zhi run to? Can you get it back? So why on earth is he wasting time unhurriedly here?


    What had he been trapped by? !


    Ren Chenbai suddenly panicked like never before, he stood up and walked back and forth a few steps, pulling open the door of the conference room.


    The assistant standing outside the conference room was startled and ran over quickly: "President Ren..."


    "Look." Ren Chenbai clenched the door frame hard. He took a deep breath and let out a trembling breath, "Continue to find the person I asked you to find before."


    The assistant was startled and hesitated for a moment before asking, "...bring it back?"


    "Nonsense!" Ren Chenbai snapped, "Bring it back! If he refuses to¡ª"


    The assistant was indeed in charge of Luo Zhi, who had been looking for a while, and actually found some clues, but there was no more after that.


    But at that time, Ren Chenbai was just casually giving orders, and he didn''t urge or ask for the result. They thought he was someone who didn''t matter.


    The assistant didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and kept silent, waiting for new arrangements.


    Ren Chenbai also realized his gaffe. He pressed his forehead hard and controlled the volume: "If you don''t want to... let me know."


    "I''ll pick him up." Ren Chenbai said, "don''t hurt him."


    "Don''t hurt him, don''t scare him."


    Ren Chenbai closed his eyes: "Don''t be in a hurry to bring him back, first take him to the best hospital nearby, and then notify me."


    The assistant heard that something seemed wrong, nodded quickly, and hurried to do it.


    Ren Chenbai stood at the door of the conference room.


    He was suddenly terrified of some possibility.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too scary, so it''s hard to even imagine the possible specific content, and there''s only a large chilling blank space left.


    He couldn''t think any longer.


    Ren Chenbai was not in the mood to watch those videos again, so he called someone to shut down the computer and sent it back to the office, then went downstairs and left the company.


    ¡­


    When the person came to clean up the computer, the player automatically jumped, and the next video just jumped out.


    Luo Zhi sat on a street corner, holding a drawing board and drawing.


    This time the picture is not so blurry, it seems to be taken in a cafe on a street corner, only separated by a floor-to-ceiling window and a rain.


    In front of Luo Zhi stood a man in a trench coat.


    The man''s face could not be seen from the angle of the video, and Luo Zhi''s figure was also mostly blocked by the other party.


    In the picture, Luo Zhi can only be seen leaning against the street corner, raising his head and talking to the other party. After speaking, he handed the drawing board to the other party, and took off the guitar and pushed it over.


    The man didn''t want a guitar, he just wanted to paint.


    But Luo Zhi was stubborn.


    The two people didn''t know which step they didn''t agree on, they pushed back and forth in the rain that could drown the sky, and finally the man finally compromised before Luo Zhi, gathered up the hem of his clothes and squatted down.


    He bent his shoulders and threw the whole umbrella over Luo Zhi''s head, looking very serious, and said something to Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi tried his best to open his eyes to see, but the light in his eyes still flickered little by little. He even kept his original posture and passed out so silently.


    The man did not wait for a response, and repeated it several times.


    Luo Zhi leaned against the wall, closed his eyes slightly, and did not move.


    The man raised his hand to touch Luo Zhi''s forehead, but before he touched it, Luo Zhi''s body suddenly twitched, and the conditioned reflex curled up his arms to protect his throat.


    The man stayed where he was.


    Luo Zhi slowed down for a few seconds, shook his head to wake up, and shoved his paintings, guitars and a lot of belongings into his head.


    The other party is well-dressed, and it is quite funny to carry such a pile of odds and ends. But he still thanked him, stuffed the umbrella into Luo Zhi''s hand, and got up and left with all of Luo Zhi''s belongings as agreed.


    The story seems to end here.


    The person who recorded the video seemed to think so too. The screen was flipped upside down with the phone, but suddenly it seemed to have discovered something. In the background of the whispered discussion, it quickly returned to the original fixed point.


    The man just now is back. This time he didn''t hold anything in his hand. According to the faint outline in the corner of the video, he probably just went and put those things on the car not far away.


    He seemed to have guessed that Luo Zhi would not be able to hold an umbrella properly, so he squatted down and held Luo Zhi''s hand, helping him straighten the umbrella to block the freezing rain on his head.


    Then he raised his right hand, his palm lit up, proving that he didn''t take anything, so he just stopped by his ear.


    He looked at Luo Zhi, as if waiting for some permission.


    What is he waiting for permission?


    The person who took the video discussed in a low voice, and the person cleaning up the computer was also curious, so he didn''t turn off the screen immediately, holding his breath and waiting for the final answer.


    Luo Zhi was covered under an umbrella.


    He opened his eyes and stared at the figure in front of him without moving.


    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Zhi''s arm on his chest finally slowly lowered.


    So the other party got this permission, thanked him politely, and put his hand on Luo Zhi''s head.


    He put his hand on top of Luo Zhi''s head and rubbed it very lightly and slowly.

 Chapter 24： hallucination

    Luo Zhi didn''t wait for the hand to fall on his head.


    So many things had happened that had drained the last of his strength.


    While protecting his arm from falling, Luo Zhi''s body also quietly sealed off all perception of the outside world.


    Luo Zhi sat still, unconscious, his head and neck drooping softly along the pressure of that point.


    The unconscious body no longer bears any force, Luo Zhi was about to fall into the muddy water, and was stopped by the hand in time.


    The man stretched out his hand to support Luo Zhi, stroked his shoulder, and tried to call him.


    Luo Zhi''s body could not give any response.


    ¡­


    "What''s the matter." The secretary tidied up the power cord, and in a low voice came back to ask Mr. Ren''s assistant, "How much evil did this person do?"


    The assistant was completely confused, staring at the darkened picture of the video, shaking his head heavily.


    Ren Chenbai never told people more about Luo Zhi, and they only heard from the more senior employees in the company that the relationship between the two people was obviously very good when they were young.


    Obviously very good, Mr. Ren will sometimes bring Luo Zhi to the company, and when he has a meeting or is too busy with work, he will let his son lead Luo Zhi upstairs and downstairs to play around.


    ¡­


    I heard that they were only teenagers at the time, and Ren Chenbai led Luo Zhi wherever he went, never allowing anyone to bully him.


    I heard that two people are always inseparable, even if they are temporarily separated for some reason, they will get back together soon.


    I heard that Ren Chenbai didn''t even need to call Luo Zhi. He has always been able to guess Luo Zhi''s location, can guess what Luo Zhi is doing, and he can find it after a few searches.


    The assistant didn''t dare to say more, just reached out to turn off the computer.


    He operated the mouse to save the files one by one, subconsciously glanced at the video again, and was suddenly surprised: "Is it this person?"


    The secretary looked over and asked, "Which one?"


    On the screen of the video, the man probably found out that Luo Zhi''s condition was wrong, hugged Luo Zhi, who had passed out unconscious, and stood up with a frown.


    The facial features became more recognizable because of the more angles turned, and the assistant recognized the face.


    "Mr. Ming''s generation... You don''t watch the news? Didn''t there just have an accident on a cruise ship? They belonged to their family."


    The assistant clenched his fists, his face turned pale, and cold sweat slowly oozes out of his forehead: "Why is it a cruise ship again?"


    The incident of the cruise ship wreck has been abuzz these days, and relevant news is everywhere.


    The modern cruise accident is not as exaggerated as in the movie, because the follow-up rescue measures are quite professional. The tourists only injured more than 100 people and lost 32 people.


    These 32 people were found one after another. Some were rescued by passing fishing boats, and there was no time to contact them. Some were in a coma after falling into the water, and their identities could not be counted in time... In short, 31 people have all gone missing. .


    The last one, some personal belongings were salvaged from the sea, and have been sent back to the family for processing.


    ¡­


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Mr. Ren asked him to check Luo Zhi''s whereabouts. The assistant hadn''t even left the company, but when he was going downstairs in the elevator, he opened Weibo and searched it with the idea of ??hitting his luck.


    According to experience, Luo Zhi''s whereabouts are actually not difficult to find at all. There will be Luo Zhi''s whereabouts every three to five in Li Weiming''s square, and then more people will block him. Luo Zhi will not be invisible, and there will always be someone who can block him.


    The assistant just habitually entered the name again and clicked search.


    The buffered dot turned to its head, and the related results that jumped out were no longer the same as before, except for the endless abuse, slander, and criticism, even if they saw it, it was inevitable that they would feel a vicious curse.


    ...but also like an outrageous curse.


    The assistant swallowed dryly, picked up the phone, turned on the screen, and read the news again.


    He was actually thinking of someone with the same name - of course, the chance of such a name being repeated is ridiculously small. But what if? There are so many people all over the world, maybe there are one or two people who flip through the dictionary without looking at the meaning and name them randomly...


    Otherwise, why did President Ren need to do this and ask him to investigate Mr. Luo''s whereabouts?


    Otherwise, why is Luo Zhi still on the list of only one person left until now?


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai returned to the private hospital where Luo Zhi once lived.


    He didn''t have anyone to accompany him, he just asked for a clean and empty lounge, where he waited for Luo Zhi.


    He considered all the possible places Luo Zhi could go.


    Luo Zhi''s car was destroyed by him. If he wanted to leave the city or even the province, he had to take public transportation. Although it may take a little more effort, it is not difficult to find.


    Not to mention, it is unlikely that Luo Zhi will leave like this.


    It wasn''t because Luo Zhi didn''t want to go¡ªLuo Zhi probably wanted to leave a long time ago.


    I didn''t go before because Luo Zhi was worried about Luo Cheng, and now I don''t go because my mother''s tomb is in the city''s cemetery.


    Luo Zhi often went to the cemetery to talk to his mother. Sometimes he stayed for a day, and he would report to his mother about everyone''s current situation and chat with his mother about him.


    In the early years, Ren Chenbai hated Luo Zhi more than he did now. He was disgusted by this kind of hypocritical guilt. He once had people forge his mother''s will, saying that he never wanted to see Luo Zhi again.


    When he received the will, Luo Zhi was leaning against the tombstone with his knees curled up, his head down and lightly playing the guitar song he just wrote.


    Luo Zhi didn''t believe the so-called will at all.


    The person sent by Ren Chenbai said that Young Master Luo took the will and revised the typo and punctuation according to their heads.


    Luo Zhi lowered his eyes, his voice was cold and arrogant, word by word, he picked out the flaws that Aunt Ren absolutely could not have appeared, and picked out all the evidence that this letter could not be written by Aunt Ren.


    Luo Zhi tore the will to shreds, and the white paper scraps were not thrown on the ground or into the fire. Throwing it on the ground dirty Auntie Ren''s tomb, and throwing it into the fire makes Auntie Ren upset. He carried the guitar all the way to the outside of the cemetery. After walking for a whole day, he finally stopped in front of a trash can on the edge of the city that was barely far from the cemetery, and threw all the torn pieces of paper into it.


    At that time, Luo Zhi became so stubborn that he could walk for a day without eating or drinking, and then sat on the beach in the winter and played the guitar for a second without stopping.


    ... Since when did Luo Zhi''s body have so many problems?


    The more Ren Chenbai thought about it, the more upset he became. He pressed his forehead hard, stopped thinking about those irrelevant things, and forced his consciousness to return to speculation about Luo Zhi''s whereabouts.


    Luo Zhi would not believe the forged will, which was not surprising to him.


    Luo Zhi''s temper is like this, he will never believe anyone he trusts, no matter how many people come to smear, shake, or make up lies to lie to him.


    But does this matter really have no effect on Luo Zhi?


    Ren Chenbai looked at his fingers, he moved them slowly, grabbing a ball of air that he couldn''t hold.


    How could it not be affected?


    Knowing this, the only person who has the ability to forge a will can be the Ren family.


    Luo Zhi is very smart, he will know what the meaning of this thing is.


    The second day after returning from the sea, Luo Zhi packed up his things and quietly moved out of Ren''s house without telling anyone.


    Ren Chenbai knew that Luo Zhi had found the new residence, and also knew that Luo Zhi slept in a car before finding the new residence.


    Later, Luo Zhi was old enough and got his driver''s license, so he didn''t need to find a chauffeur. The movement of that car is also becoming more and more free and wide-ranging.


    But no matter how free, Luo Zhi never left the city.


    The car took Luo Zhi, like an invisible kite string, firmly tied to his mother''s tomb.


    Therefore, the private hospital where he is now is also the one that is most likely to be close to Luo Zhi. He is waiting for Luo Zhi here, and there is a very high chance that he can get it.


    He can definitely wait. He will keep waiting, and after Luo Zhi, he will try to treat Luo Zhi not so badly.


    Luo Zhi will recuperate here, he will not be tortured by the Luo family again, and he will not push Luo Zhi to that family again.


    Ren Chenbai couldn''t sit still, and he was even a little surprised that he was still sitting safely in the lounge.


    So he went downstairs to the emergency room and stared at the people coming and going.


    It turns out that there are so many mishaps and unintended disasters in this world.


    The lights of the ambulance shook people¡¯s heads, and there were anxious family members everywhere. Some were seriously ill, some were seriously injured in a car accident, and there were more chaotic situations that were difficult to judge. Only the panicked and chaotic cries could be heard.


    He also saw a boy lying motionless on an emergency trolley, who had drowned after sneaking into a reservoir to swim.


    The paramedics knelt on the cart to perform CPR, and the family members were in a hurry and were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do, so they could only run wild.


    When he was about to enter the elevator, the boy suddenly choked out a mouthful of water and gasped for breath, and his body also responded.


    The middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes in the car lost his strength in a blink of an eye, his legs slumped instantly, and after being helped a few times by others, he staggered to stand up, and stumbled into the elevator.


    Ren Chenbai stood in the crowded crowd in the hall.


    ¡­


    Maybe he thought things too simple.


    Even the most calm person may not be able to deal with these situations.


    Seeing the person closest to you in danger and hanging by a thread is not a feeling that can be rehearsed and simulated in any situation.


    The kind of intense fear and despair that can''t grasp anything, the unsuspenseful struggle in the face of death, should not be compared with any kind of situation.


    Maybe Luo Zhi was really just panicking at the time.


    Although this kind of self-deceiving thought seems reasonable, it is actually very difficult to stand up to scrutiny - he knows Luo Zhi better than anyone else.


    The more dangerous Luo Zhi was, the calmer he became. It was a blazing fire that became more conspicuous the darker the group environment.


    At that time, Luo Zhi could never panic, could never be frightened into a panic.


    ¡­


    But after all, he also found an excuse for Luo Zhi and himself.


    He could use this excuse to just cover up everything in the past and never touch it again.


    The crowd suddenly backed away to make way for the new family.


    The family drove by themselves. The husband rushed in with his unconscious wife sweating on his back, followed by other family members. The emergency doctor who was ready immediately rushed up to take over. Everything was too fast for anyone to react to.


    It was all so flustered that two teenage boys were left in the lobby after a crowd poured into the elevator.


    The security guard went over and wanted to take them to rest first, while the older one guarded the younger one.


    They are going to wait for their mother here, and they won''t leave until they wait.


    ¡­


    There are people constantly wandering around waiting for some result.


    The doctor trotted back and forth quickly, and the family members looked worriedly.


    The patient struggled in pain, or fell into a coma, and some had fallen into a peaceful trance.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Waiting for that hope, but also fearing another conclusion.


    The appearance of all beings repeated every day in the emergency room.


    Ren Chenbai slowly stepped back until his back touched the cold wall.


    He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake in coming here.


    He just wanted to wait for Luo Zhi to confirm what happened to Luo Zhi now, but he was not ready to see this at all.


    He suddenly had a severe headache, and the endless restlessness and irritability about Luo Zhi raced in his mind, and then everything suddenly went dark.


    He saw Luo Zhi slowly walking towards him step by step, holding his hand.


    Luo Zhi seemed to have become smaller, and looked only in his teens.


    The hand that was holding him was very warm, and he couldn''t help but want to take away the warmth. He was too cold, so he desperately inserted his icy fingers into it spasmodically and forcefully.


    Luo Zhi groaned as he clenched his grip, but he still didn''t show it on his face.


    Luo Zhi never seemed to learn to show pain.


    Luo Zhi was most afraid of pain.


    What is he doing?


    What is Luo Zhi doing?


    Why did Luo Zhi come to pull him, why did he control him, why didn''t he keep him there...


    "Brother Chenbai." Luo Zhi reached out and hugged him, "Don''t do this."


    Luo Zhi said, "Don''t be sad."


    Luo Zhi''s own face was also pale. He saw a terrifyingly deep blood mark on Luo Zhi''s arm, as if Luo Zhi had bitten it out himself. blood line.


    But Luo Zhi''s eyes were very calm, the kind of calm that the more sad, the more fearful, the more desperate, the clearer the blood oozing.


    Luo Zhi''s hands were shaking, and he could see that Luo Zhi was ringing in his ears, because when Luo Zhi walked over, he didn''t hear the voice on the side at all, and he was staggered for a few steps.


    But Luo Zhi didn''t say anything, so he didn''t know what happened.


    Why is Luo Zhi so sad? he does not know.


    He didn''t know what Luo Zhi was upset about, nor why he couldn''t stand.


    He didn''t know why he was standing in the corner of the emergency room. He was trying desperately to find something in the crowd. What was he looking for? Why couldn''t he find it? He had a terrible headache.


    He had a terrible headache and fell to his knees.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s not your fault, Brother Chenbai, it''s not you."


    Luo Zhi half hugged and half hugged the ground to support him, Luo Zhi was not strong enough, he was dragged by him and kneeled on the ground, blocking the sight of people coming and going.


    Luo Zhi was shaking himself, but he still tried his best to hold up his body to protect him, and patted him on the back: "Aunt Ren is already prepared, it''s not you..."


    ...what is not him?


    Why did he not have such a memory at all?


    Why is Luo Zhi still running to take care of him? Doesn''t Luo Zhi know what''s going on with his body?


    Almost as soon as the idea came up, changes followed.


    The body that hugged him slowly became cold, and the corner that sheltered him, supported by the teenage Luo Zhi with all his strength, finally began to slowly collapse under the erosion of years and months.


    Ren Chenbai shuddered fiercely, and he shouted out: "Luo Zhi!"


    Luo Zhi''s body softened before his eyes.


    Ren Chenbai finally couldn''t control himself anymore, even though he knew it was an illusion, he still hurriedly stretched out his hand to fish in fear.


    He grabbed Luo Zhi''s body and hugged Luo Zhi tightly in his arms, trying to help Luo Zhi up again.


    Unable to hold it, Luo Zhi''s body became cold a little bit, as cold as a sharp ice ball was slicing his flesh.


    Is it because he stole all the warmth from Luo Zhi just now? He can return it to Luo Zhi, he can return it all, Luo Zhi must wake up now, he will not be angry with Luo Zhi anymore for anything.


    He will try to be good to Luo Zhi, he will not do those things again, doesn''t Luo Zhi just want him to be like this? He can do it.


    He broke his face with Jian Huaiyi and went to help Luo Jun deal with Jian Huaiyi. He would let Li Weiming cool down and he would not use them to force Luo Zhi back.


    He never mentioned the past again, he never mentioned anything, nothing happened.


    He treats Luo Zhi well, he will go to bandage Luo Zhi''s wound, he knows that Luo Zhi was very cold that night by the sea, and he will not let Luo Zhi be so cold in the future.


    So Luo Zhi must wake up and look at him now.


    Luo Zhi must look at him.


    Ren Chenbai grabbed Luo Zhi''s shoulder, he could feel that his body was probably too stiff to move, but fortunately, he grabbed Luo Zhi''s shoulder in a hallucination.


    He kept shaking Luo Zhi''s shoulders hard, and said to Luo Zhi words that he himself did not understand.


    Luo Zhi finally opened his eyes again.


    Ren Chenbai shook his hand in surprise, wanting to hug him, but he hugged a salty and cold pitch-black ice water.


    Ren Chenbai looked up blankly.


    Luo Zhi opened his eyes, those eyes were very dark and clean, a little strangely clean, and the pupils inside were quiet and did not reflect light, and they had long since been unable to hold anything.


    Luo Zhi floated in the water, his body floating and sinking as the water washed away.


    His face was paler than the drowning boy Ren Chenbai had just seen, probably because it was colder, and there was even a little snow-white velvet ice on his brows.


    He looked tired, but he exuded a heartfelt relief and comfort.


    "No." Ren Chenbai whispered, "No, that''s not the case."


    A **** smell began to flow from his throat, Ren Chenbai flexed his knuckles and pressed against his temples, completely erasing the image from the hallucination: "It''s not like that."


    "How can you¡ª" Ren Chenbai tried his best to swallow the accusation halfway through. It was the first time he apologized to Luo Zhi like this, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s not your problem."


    "It''s me, how can I speculate on you like this, how can I curse you to death."


    Ren Chenbai whispered: "Don''t do this, Luo Zhi, you can punish me, but you can''t do this."


    "I''m afraid of your death." Ren Chenbai admitted intermittently and stumblingly, "I''m afraid of your death."


    He had been afraid of Luo Zhi''s death for a long time, not because of some ridiculous reason "to want Luo Zhi to be punished alive", it was just a logic he made up for himself, with that logic he would not have to face the torture and struggle of hatred.


    He was afraid of Luo Zhi''s death.


    In the hospital that day, he shook off Luo Zhi but saw Luo Zhi fell to the ground. He was so scared that he almost completely lost all reason.


    "Don''t do this, Luo Zhi." Ren Chenbai lowered his head and begged him, "I''ll let you go, don''t scare me."


    ¡­


    The dark boundless sea of ??ice drained with a clatter and disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Zhi fell to the ground.


    The arm behind him finally fell.


    The thin wrist bone hit the cold hard tile with a deafening sound.


    Ren Chenbai woke up briefly from an inexplicable hallucination.


    He was still standing in the corner of the emergency room with his phone in his hand.


    He leaned against the wall, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his body was still shaking uncontrollably. But getting out of the hallucination still gave him a sigh of relief, almost giving birth to some happiness for the rest of his life.


    Ren Chenbai slowly moved his cold hands and pressed his still beating chest.


    He didn''t want to disturb the people in the hospital, so he walked to the vending machine and bought himself a bottle of water.


    When he picked up the mobile phone and wanted to scan the code to pay, he suddenly realized that the mobile phone showed that he was on a call.


    It was the assistant who called him.


    Ren Chenbai frowned.


    He had no memory of the call at all, almost five minutes had passed, and he didn''t even remember what they said.


    ... Could it be that he was infected by Luo Zhi and his brain became abnormal?


    Ren Chenbai laughed at himself, he calmed down and picked up the phone: "What were we talking about just now?"


    "Mr. Ren?" The assistant seemed to have waited for him for a long time, and his voice sounded immediately, "Are you all right? Is it okay..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I lost my mind just now."


    Ren Chenbai asked, "What are you looking for from me?"


    The assistant seemed to be stunned by this question. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice slightly: "Mr. Ren, you asked me to check... Mr. Luo''s whereabouts."


    The assistant whispered, "I was just reporting this to you."


    Ren Chenbai''s heartbeat just calmed down, but he froze for a while because of the name.


    He didn''t speak right away, took a few deep breaths and told himself it was okay.


    He had already figured it out, he had figured it out thoroughly¡ªfortunately, he had already figured it out, and he would treat Luo Zhi well.


    He will never mention the past to Luo Zhi again.


    It seems that because he finally figured this out, his heart also eased a lot, and the whole person even gave birth to some long-lost relaxation and warm expectations.


    Luo Zhi''s body must be quite difficult to regulate this time.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will take care of Luo Zhi.


    Just like when Luo Zhi first arrived at Ren''s house, they are still the same as before, no longer making trouble.


    "It turned out to be this." Ren Chenbai smiled, and his tone softened a lot. "Where did you say it? What did I just say to you?"


    On the other end of the phone, the assistant stopped abruptly.


    Ren Chenbai waited for a few seconds, then slowly frowned: "Speak."


    Ren Chenbai asked, "What did I just say to you?"


    The assistant was shivering, and timidly and quickly answered a few words.


    Ren Chenbai stood a little dazed.


    He did say that.


    He did say that.


    Those memories that were temporarily blocked automatically suddenly returned, and Ren Chenbai remembered the situation just now. He was standing in the corner of the hall and received the investigation results from his assistant.


    It took a lot of effort for him to understand the survey results. He felt that the assistant was probably crazy, and he used such a nonsense thing to prevaricate him.


    Just before the hallucination appeared, he heard these words ringing in his mind, and then a severe headache suddenly engulfed his consciousness without warning.


    ¡­


    "How could Luo Zhi die in the shipwreck?"


    "Stop joking," he said.

 Chapter 25： Wei Pavilion

    The cruise ship moored into the night, and the shadows melted into the water.


    The last missing person was leaning back in a deck chair on the deck, covered with a thin blanket, his hair lightly stroked by the sea breeze.


    He slept soundly, and although his breathing was still weak, it was much more stable than before.


    His right hand was folded into the warmer hand, which was still writing in the palm of his hand, slowly stroke by stroke.


    This time, in addition to the customary payment, there are two more words than before.


    "Wei, Ting." The owner of the hand introduced himself to him, "My name is Ming Weiting, and I''m your friend."


    The owner of the hand stopped at this relational title.


    Although he was just practicing and deliberating, he still didn''t know whether he could call himself in such a relationship, so he changed his mouth: "My name is Ming Weiting, I''m your fan, I''m chasing your star."


    The missing person''s hand was held lightly, and the thick eyelashes fell down. The soft short hair was touched by the wind, making people almost have the illusion that he was attracted by this somewhat strange self-introduction, and then tilted his head slightly.


    But he never woke up, maybe because he was too tired, or maybe because he couldn''t find anything necessary to wake up.


    Since the day he was rescued, he has been so quiet and lethargic, never even moving.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand, stroked his hair lightly, put the pale hand back under the blanket, and covered all the edges of the blanket.


    He gestured to the people beside him, stood up, and walked a little further on the other side of the deck.


    The person who came consciously lowered his voice: "Sir..."


    "I already know." Ming Weiting recalled the name and slowly read it out, "Ren Chenbai."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Uncle Lu, what else did he do?"


    Ming Lu is the general manager of the Ming family. He is nearly seventy years old and has been with the Ming family for three generations.


    He came over and respectfully handed over the sorted information: "I still need to find someone."


    Ren Chenbai refused to accept Luo Zhi''s disappearance in the shipwreck.


    Ren Chenbai called Luo Jun, but Luo Jun was being punished on his knees in the confinement room. Luo Cheng didn''t know where to hide, so he couldn''t find anyone at all. Jian Huaiyi simply told him that Luo Zhi was dead, and was beaten to death by Ren Chenbai uncontrollably, which almost killed him...


    A clumsy farce full of chicken feathers.


    In the end, Ren Chenbai only saw the items of the missing person sent by the cruise ship.


    Much less than he imagined.


    There was actually only one windbreaker that was soaked in the sea and then left so dry, wrinkled and clumped with salt.


    Half of the windbreaker was scratched by the reef, and the fabric fragments were tinged with some dark red.


    Because Luo Zhi''s ID card is placed in the inner pocket of the windbreaker, and the seal of the pocket is just right, it is easy to confirm the owner of the item.


    As for what happened after that, it is difficult for outsiders to inquire completely.


    All that can be known is that Ren Chenbai must take away the windbreaker, and the Luo family naturally disagrees. The two parties started arguing, disturbing Luo Chengxiu, who had been in the study room for the past two days.


    Ming Lu said a few words briefly, then stopped talking: "It''s just a play for them, sir, it''s nothing to see."


    Can people act for themselves?


    Of course it will, especially if you''re trying to fool yourself into believing something.


    The Luo family are used to being merciless, and they are best at putting the blame on others. The most suitable "other" is Luo Zhi, and now Luo Zhi is out, so he is replaced by Luo Jun.


    Only after being pushed into a situation similar to Luo Zhi did Luo Jun finally begin to understand Luo Zhi''s pain. As for other people, there may be some late regrets, and maybe there will be a moment of guilt and guilt when waking up from a dream in the middle of the night... But if there is no special change, it is probably the limit.


    Those people will even be relieved by their own regrets and sadness, truly believe that they have broken hearts and tears for Luo Zhi, and then tacitly let these things pass quickly.


    No one will take the initiative to touch any truth, and no one will ask for trouble and find guilt.


    No one would think of peeling off the layers of selfish cover-ups, standing in front of the truth that can burn people to ashes, waiting for that bit of human shame and guilt to recover, and then being dragged into an endless hell.


    ¡­


    Mingweiting walked to the deck.


    The beach in the distance was shrouded in night fog. The night was dark, and the darkness was cold and blurry.


    It was in that place that Luo Zhi was found.


    Luo Zhi took his ticket, but never got on the boat.


    Ming Weiting took someone off the boat to find him, and finally found someone along the beach.


    At that time, Luo Zhi was completely like a block of ice, and the rising tide of the sea was about to fill his mouth and nose, but he seemed to not know it, still lying motionless on the wet sand.


    Ming Weiting picked him up and found that Luo Zhi was still awake.


    Luo Zhi was awake, but he couldn''t recognize him very much. He just opened his eyes to see the outline of the cruise ship in the fog.


    Ming Weiting hugged him and got up, Luo Zhi''s hands and feet drooped down.


    Ming Weiting knew that he couldn''t hear, so he took his hand and wrote "um" back and forth in his palm, but Luo Zhi didn''t seem to remember what it meant.


    Just one day.


    Just a day ago, Luo Zhi would be so happy because he sold the painting, he kept praising his taste in artistic aesthetics, and generously gave him a script by buying one for one.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t hear it, so Luo Zhi didn''t know that he didn''t say the words out of his voice, but just happily kept talking to himself. He is not good at recognizing mouth shapes, so he has to trouble the other party to repeat it many times.


    Then he understood, Luo Zhi was saying thank him very much, very happy today.


    He was also very happy, so he gave Luo Zhi a ferry ticket and wrote an invitation to Luo Zhi on the hotel''s post-it note.


    "The first mistake." Ming Weiting saw the ripples in the sea for a while, "I thought he was just drunk and needed a rest, so I temporarily left him alone in the hotel."


    The cruise ship was about to arrive at the port. Ming Weiting wanted to discuss a business before leaving the port, so he left the hotel before nightfall.


    He was actually planning to come back, so he didn''t take anything else with him. Even the script was unknowingly stuffed into the briefcase under Luo Zhi''s kind recommendation.


    But when he returned to the hotel, Luo Zhi was gone.


    "I saw the sketch he left and thought he remembered what happened at that time." Ming Weiting left the side of the boat and walked slowly back to the deck chair, "I thought he just left in a hurry, the second mistake."


    As the night deepened, the sea breeze became cold, and it was not suitable to stay on the deck.


    Mingwei Pavilion wrapped the sleeping man with a thin blanket, picked it up with light movements, and returned to the cabin.


    His strength was very careful, and the person he put back on the bed was not disturbed at all, not even frowning.


    "The third mistake, I took him from the beach back to the cruise ship thinking I would take care of him without reviewing the passenger list."


    Mingweiting took off the thin blanket and covered the quilt again: "The fourth mistake, I actually failed to prevent the cruise ship from rolling over."


    Ming Lu followed up and finally fell silent when he heard this: "Sir, this is the captain''s fault. It has been dealt with severely, and the evidence has been sorted out for prosecution."


    The accident stemmed from a serious error in judgment by the captain, who illegally drove the ship into the shallow waters near the coast. Ming Weiting immediately rushed to the captain''s room to deal with it as soon as he found out that something was different, which allowed the Luo family to take advantage of it.


    If it is not dealt with in time, the cruise ship will not be as simple as running aground and hitting the rocks. Once an explosion or capsize occurs, it will really cause irreversible consequences.


    "The follow-up to this accident was close to perfect, only the last link."


    Minglu hesitated for a while before asking again, "Sir, are you really not going to announce the conclusion of zero deaths?"


    "It''s not necessary." Ming Weiting shook his head, "Strengthen internal supervision, re-assess qualifications, and strictly prohibit such low-level accidents in the future."


    Of course, these are all things that must be done, Ming Lu responded, wrote them down one by one, and looked at the people sleeping on the bed.


    "Sir." Minglu asked, "Is it because of this... Mr. Luo Zhi?"


    Ming Weiting frowned.


    The Ming family has no tradition of good temperament. He looked kind, because next to the sleeping guest, now the breath was cold, and there was a dark darkness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ming Lu knew that he had asked the wrong question, so he lowered his head to apologize, but Ming Weiting opened his mouth again.


    "Luo Zhi sank in the sea and couldn''t be rescued."


    Ming Weiting said: "It has been sent back to the Luo family."


    Ming Lu was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the sleeping man with his eyes closed, and immediately understood what Ming Weiting meant: "Yes."


    Ming Lu took a closer look at the guest again, as if he wanted to ask something else, but he was a little hesitant.


    "I''m his fan, and I''m chasing his star." Ming Weiting said, "I consider myself his friend."


    He has practiced these few sentences in his mind many times, so he speaks them fluently now. On the other hand, Ming Lu was a little surprised by this statement: "Sir, do you know what star chasing is?"


    Ming Weiting lowered his gaze and looked at the guitar leaning against the bed.


    He sat motionless until Minglu thought he would not get the answer to this question and was about to exit the door when he heard his voice again.


    "The fifth mistake." Ming Weiting said.


    Ming Lu was stunned.


    Ming Weiting stretched out his hand to cover the quilt again, and then got up to go out. He went all the way out of the cabin and returned to the deck along the gangway.


    Ming Weiting lit a cigarette.


    He didn''t have the habit of smoking, he just looked at the cigarette and saw the light of the fire in his hand flickering and flickering.


    He doesn''t know what a fan is and what a star chaser is, so he misses the most important thing.


    The beach there was not supposed to be so dark and cold, and there was the brightest and warmest bonfire there, and the best guitar solo in the world. He had never heard someone sit on the beach by the sea and play a guitar like that, and he chased the guitar and made a line, and cruise ships have been calling here ever since.


    But the bonfire is gone.


    "I jumped into the water to hug him."


    Ming Weiting said, "He''s not far from me."


    Not far away was Luo Jun''s lifeboat. Luo Jun eagerly reached out to Jian Huaiyi, who didn''t even see Luo Zhi at all.


    Ming Weiting pulled the water and swam over, the sea water was bone-chilling, and his arms were too cold to exert any strength, and he failed to catch Luo Zhi in one attempt.


    Luo Zhi was awake, and the surging icy cold salty liquid covered his body and swallowed him.


    Ming Weiting dived into the water and hugged him, holding him up to the surface.


    They were very close, his arm was behind Luo Zhi''s back, Luo Zhi''s face was pressed against his neck, hot liquid seeped out in big chunks, and was quickly assimilated by the seawater to a temperature close to freezing point.


    After some time, the liquid gradually disappeared.


    He lowered his head and saw the fire leaning against his chest coldly, his pale head and neck folded back weakly, and he was no longer breathing.


    Luo Zhi was left in that sea forever, along with everything the name contained.


    When the person who took care of him passed away, during the years of living as Luo Zhi, no one ever told him that he liked him again.


    How can there be fans who are chasing stars? After seeing the real person, they don''t know how to say that they like him.


    "So no."


    Ming Weiting''s voice was very soft: "It''s just acting, not good."


    He brushed off the ash, and the sea breeze immediately rolled up those gray-white debris and threw them into the water, and the lights of the cruise ship reflected ripples and shredded stars.


    Luo Zhi handed the painting to him and wrote crookedly on it, stroke by stroke, I did nothing wrong.


    Luo Zhi was lying on the cold, dark beach before dawn, opening his eyes in confusion, unable to understand his answer.


    Luo Zhi sank into the ice water before his eyes, without calling for help.


    "They''re going to regret it."


    Ming Weiting looked at the sea: "They will always regret it."


    He will not let those people disturb the fire again, no one deserves to disturb the fire. But those people must always regret it.


    Those people can no longer be associated with that fire, but they must be grilled on the truth, and must be sober and torture themselves forever.


    Minglu replied behind him, "I see."


    "The girl from the Luo family hid in the school." Minglu said, "That Mr. Ren Chenbai happened to be helping her contact a documentary waiver contract. The director has some evidence in his hands, and he can sue the Luo family''s master for intentional harm over the years. Behavior¡­"


    Ming Weiting nodded, he put out the cigarette, let the smoke from his body dissipate completely, and then returned to the cabin.


    From his personal will, he didn''t want that fire to have anything to do with the past. But after all, he has no more position, so there is no way to ask the other party if he is willing to be named Ming.


    ¡­


    Either pick a better-sounding surname, or don''t have a surname at all.


    These matters need to be decided on their own after the other party wakes up and has a completely clear ability to act.


    Therefore, Mingwei Pavilion had to temporarily pick out the name Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi did a comprehensive physical examination after being rescued. The cardiac apnea caused by drowning was rescued in time, and there were no more serious consequences. But doctors suspected that a lump in his brain was pressing on him, causing problems with hearing and other bodily functions.


    After all, the medical level on the cruise is not as good as that on land. Ming Weiting is going to take Luo Chi to the hospital for examination tomorrow, so he will have a good rest tonight.


    Ming Weiting sat on the edge of the bed, he reached out and touched Luo Chi''s hair, which rubbed softly against his palm.


    "Good night." Ming Weiting whispered, "My name is Ming Weiting, I''m your fan, I''m chasing your star. I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about it in the past, I like you very much."


    As long as he is free in the past two days, he will practice saying this to Luo Chi many times. In this way, when Luo Chi wakes up, he can speak fluently like every star chaser.


    He retracted his hand and was about to stand up, but suddenly stopped.


    Luo Chi''s fingers curled slightly, his eyelashes twitched a few times, and finally opened little by little.


    Mingwei Pavilion stood in place.


    It''s not surprising that Luo Chi doesn''t seem to know him anymore.


    According to the doctor''s speculation, Luo Chi''s mental state was already very poor the few times they met, and the pressure of the suspected mass in the brain might also have an impact.


    They didn''t know each other very well, so it didn''t matter, he could introduce himself again, he had practiced it many times.


    "Good night." Ming Weiting sat back again, "My name is Mingweiting."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped in Luo Chi''s eyes.


    Luo Chi''s eyes were dazed, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog. It was a void without a clear focus, and his pupils appeared to be cleaner and darker.


    Ming Weiting lowered his gaze.


    He took a little more time to suppress the almost sullen and cold hatred towards the family and the surname Ren, which disturbed his star chasing thoughts seriously, and stopped halfway when he finally practiced his skills.


    He actually thought about taking revenge in a more illegal way, but no, he is learning to be a fan of Luo Chi, and I heard that fans can''t discredit idols casually.


    So he gave this matter to Uncle Lu, he would not tie up all these people and throw them on a deserted island without people.


    "My name is Ming Weiting."


    He held Luo Chi''s cold fingers without temperature, and recited it again: "...I like you very much."

 Chapter 26： Good night

    Luo Chi couldn''t hear, so he spoke slowly.


    Ming Weiting looked into Luo Chi''s eyes, he was worried that the atmosphere would be too serious, and wanted to touch Luo Chi''s hair, he raised his hand and waited inquiringly.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi, who woke up again, could give less reaction than any time before.


    When he was taken back to the cruise ship from the beach, Luo Zhi''s response to external stimuli was very weak. But as long as you speak patiently a few times and speak slowly, you can still get a response.


    At that time, Luo Zhi could still understand the simplest commands.


    Although his consciousness is in a trance, his hands and feet seem to be too heavy to lift, but as long as he regains a little strength, he can slowly move on his own.


    He seemed to be trapped in a piece of sea water that was very far and deep, but he could still reflect some faint light and shadow, causing the last tiny ripples on the water surface.


    Then those ripples were gradually torn and swallowed by the night, and the water surface finally calmed down a little bit.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi quietly opened his eyes, his eyes were dazed and had nowhere to go.


    "I bought your painting and I paid the bill."


    Ming Weiting retracted his raised hand and explained to him slowly: "I heard you play the guitar a long time ago, and I have liked you ever since."


    ...he''s really not a good fan.


    If he has enough excellent expression skills, he can more accurately describe Luo Chi, the scene he saw on the beach that night many years ago.


    There were a lot of people around the campfire, a lot of beats, and people stepping on the beach with their bare feet.


    In fact, that''s too little. That fire should have been surrounded by so many people, it should have been surrounded by more people and more lively, and there should be countless people who like him.


    They should smile at him, greet and wave at him from a distance, come over and give him a generous shoulder bump and hug.


    It''s time to touch him affectionately.


    The boy on the beach was holding the guitar, and the quiet and soft moonlit night and the evening wind were holding him together, but the tune from the guitar was bright and crisp.


    The waves rose and fell and washed the reefs. People laughed and applauded and whistled constantly. He just stood there, as if he saw the endless bright sea sprinkled with sparks.


    Ming Weiting knew that Luo Chi couldn''t hear now, but he subconsciously lowered his voice and told him a little bit of it.


    "Sorry for not being a good fan of you."


    Ming Weiting said softly: "I came a long time late, I should have gone to tell you that I liked you a long time ago."


    He held Luo Chi''s hand, which was soft and cold, lying motionless in his palm.


    Ming Weiting told him everything he had to say.


    At the one hundred and ninety-seventh heartbeat, Luo Chi finally began to realize that he was talking to himself, and his completely out-of-focus empty eyes were struggling to gather little by little.


    ¡­


    It''s just this process that seems to have quickly exhausted the little remaining mental energy.


    Luo Chi''s eyes still seemed sluggish, and he only insisted on stopping on that face for a moment, his eyelashes trembled, and fell slowly down to exhaustion.


    At the moment when the eyelashes were closed, Luo Chi''s chest throbbed lightly, and then he tried to open it again.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is nothing to worry about." Ming Weiting immediately stopped talking and reached out to dim the lights, "You can rest when you are tired."


    He thought his tone was not good, so he practiced it a few times in his mind and revised it again: "If you are tired, you should rest well."


    Luo Chi still opened his eyes.


    Ming Weiting hesitated for a moment, then tried to reach out and gently touch his hair.


    This body has been emptied, but it seems that some deep-rooted aftertaste still remains.


    As soon as Ming Weiting tried to gently touch the top of his hair with the back of his hand, Luo Chi''s body tensed without warning, his breathing began to quicken, and his back became instantly stiff.


    Those unconscious struggles seemed to overflow from the depths of the body. He almost broke himself to the ground, and at the same time as his body slipped, Ming Weiting reached out his hand in time to hug him.


    No matter what Luo Chi said in such a posture, he couldn''t see it. Ming Weiting was afraid that he would hurt himself, so he could only use his arms and shoulders to hold him tightly and control Luo Chi''s struggling body.


    The body that was bound by him was so thin that even the spine was crumpled, like a dead leaf that couldn''t be warmed by the cold.


    Luo Chi couldn''t give the corresponding physical strength at all, so that kind of struggle only weakened in an instant. It''s just that the cold and pale fingers are still instinctively curled up, groping in vain, as if trying to find something to protect themselves.


    "It''s alright, there''s no danger here." Mingwei Pavilion stepped back a little so that Luo Chi could see his mouth, "There''s no danger."


    Ming Weiting looked at him: "There will be no danger in the future."


    Luo Chi''s face was pale, and the fog in his eyes was even thicker. He didn''t know if he understood what he said.


    Ming Weiting no longer touched him with his hands, but just wrapped Luo Chi back into his arms. He clenched his palms around the cuffs and used his arms to comfort Luo Chi slowly from top to bottom.


    He kept repeating this movement until his back, which was almost cramped, softened from the tension between his arms.


    Luo Chi relaxed little by little in his arms, no longer struggling.


    Ming Weiting waited until the sound of breathing in his arms became completely uniform. He let go of his arm a little, and Luo Chi fluttered down the exit, and Ming Weiting subconsciously reached out to embrace it, and then raised his hand to stop his folded neck.


    Luo Chi didn''t react to his touch again this time, his eyes were half-closed, as if he had fainted from exhaustion.


    "Good night." Ming Weiting said softly, "Huo Miao, good night."


    Ming Weiting supported him carefully, put Luo Chi''s body back on the bed smoothly and gently, waiting for him to close his eyes and cover him with the quilt again.


    He bent down and arranged the quilt for Luo Chi, turned off the bedside lamp, and turned around.


    Minglu outside the door said at the right time: "Sir."


    Ming Weiting didn''t want to say anything he shouldn''t have said in the place where Luo Chi was, he shook his head slightly, turned around to confirm that Luo Chi was asleep, and walked out of the room lightly.


    Ming Lu closed the door behind him, took two steps back, and looked at the coldness in Ming Weiting''s eyes sinking.


    "The two children of the Luo family were lost. One came back not long after, and the other was lost for three years."


    After confirming his attitude, Minglu has arranged for people to investigate more targeted details: "No one in the Luo family dares to investigate what happened in the past three years."


    Mingweiting took a cigarette and leaned back against the wall: "No one dares?"


    "Yes." Minglu said, "I only know that I must have suffered a lot."


    Luo Chi was not found by his family, but he cooperated with another female student who was also kidnapped to cause a fight, took the opportunity to flee and called the police, and escaped on the basis of his own life and death.


    The police also kept a complete case file at the time, as well as an injury appraisal.


    The injury identification was very detailed, so detailed that even an outsider like Ming Lu, who had nothing to do with it, had a faint chill behind his back.


    The main force of the Ming family is on the high seas. In these areas that are not subject to any sovereign jurisdiction, there will of course be many chaotic forces that cannot be seen, and they are no strangers to the most shocking cruel methods.


    ¡­


    But if these injuries are placed on a ten-year-old child, it would be ridiculous to be indifferent.


    Ming Lu didn''t talk much about this matter, just took out the injury report and the case and handed it to Ming Weiting, and continued: "The Luo family spent a lot of money to keep the recovered child in the hospital. For a few months..."


    Ming Weiting frowned: "Return them."


    Ming Lu''s original intention was not this.


    "Sir, there is only one record of borrowing and reading these things, and the signer is Ren Shuangmei."


    Minglu looked at the information in his hand and reminded him, "There''s nothing left."


    No one in the Luo family has seen these things.


    They took the retrieved child to the hospital, where they had been carefully raised for several months. When they brought him back, at least the trauma had healed, but he was thinner and slightly smaller than other children of the same age.


    ¡­


    Because the injury has already healed, naturally no one will pursue the past.


    Ming Weiting picked up the two document bags and tried the thickness of the contents inside.


    He looked down, his fingers resting on the sharp edge of the file bag, and he pressed it slowly twice.


    Ming Weiting''s voice was very soft: "Luo Chengxiu hasn''t seen it?"


    "He was abroad at the time, talking about a very important business, which was related to the lifeline of the Locke family in the core field. If something goes wrong, it may lead to a series of thunderstorms for several pillar companies."


    Minglu answered objectively and truthfully: "We talked about it for almost three months."


    It''s hard to tell completely whether Luo Chengxiu''s extraordinarily lack of patience with Luo Zhi was due to the business that was almost everywhere in the past three months.


    There are a lot of anger that makes no sense at all. It''s like "getting a son back" and "the situation in the market has taken a turn for the worse", and there shouldn''t be any absurd relationship at all.


    ...after all, Luo Chengxiu was very busy in the shopping mall. After receiving the news, he threw a sum of money and threw the recovered son to the hospital for three months.


    Then Luo Chengxiu returned to the country, and the family began to be troubled again, so the child was hastily renamed "Luo Zhi", and was rushed to Ren''s house not long after.


    Those three years were tacitly skipped and no one mentioned it again, as if it never existed in the first place.


    Ming Weiting slowly turned the two document bags in his hands.


    He looked out of the porthole in the corridor: "What business is so important?"


    "Metal futures, shipping." Minglu said, "So far, it is still the bulk of the capital flow of the Luo family''s industry."


    "Which route to take?" Ming Weiting said casually, "Call the nearest port to detain it."


    Minglu bowed his head: "Yes."


    Mingweiting put the document bag between his elbows and took out a shell ornament from his pocket.


    I heard that when you become a fan, you need to give gifts. The craftsmanship is the best, and the heart is the most sincere.


    But he is not good at handicraft, this kind of thing really can''t handle it, it is crooked, and a lot of glue overflows.


    Mingwei Pavilion adjusted its position little by little, but it was not quite as expected.


    Ming Lu stood aside and did not disturb him. Ming Weiting had no plans to leave or go back to the room to find Luo Chi, but just slowly adjusted the ornament.


    Luo Chi doesn''t remember him now.


    Ming Weiting doesn''t care about this matter, they can always get to know each other again, and he can always introduce himself.


    He was just worried that a stranger like him and a completely unfamiliar environment would make Luo Chi feel uneasy.


    Those three years of experience still haven''t spared Luo Chi, and he will be coldly wrapped around his bones in his dreams. The fangs pierced into the flesh, oozing venom, spreading along the blood vessels, and bright red snake letters protruding from every inconspicuous corner.


    Luo Chi didn''t feel scared.


    He just got used to it. The seven-year-old Luo Chi who was lost and the ten-year-old Luo Zhi who was thrown into the corner by his family were still standing clearly at that moment, not being led away by anyone.


    The memories that were pushed away again and again were superimposed. After the only person who took care of him passed away, Luo Chi no longer thought that he would receive any protection.


    Since there is no protection, you can only rely on yourself to protect yourself.


    If you have a needle, pull out the needle. If you have a glass, you will break it and grab the pieces. You must stay awake when you are in a strange place.


    Mingweiting finally shattered the shell.


    He took the handmade ornament that failed and tried again and again to put it back together along the crack.


    Minglu said softly, "Sir."


    Mingweiting stopped trying.


    He handed the completely ruined ornament to Ming Lu, raised his head, and closed his eyes.


    Failed again.


    Ming Lu cleaned up the traces and returned to him.


    Mingwei Pavilion leaned against the wall, the dark eyes condensed into ice, and then uncontrollably revealed a stern look: "So don''t you dare to look at it?"


    Don''t the people of the Luo family dare not look at those things at a glance?


    Don''t you dare to get in touch? He didn''t dare to see what kind of purgatory Luo Chi had earned from, so he simply pushed Luo Chi into another bottomless abyss.


    How can there be such an ignorant son? At the age of seven, I still don''t know that I can''t lose myself. If I lose it, I lose it, and I still come back to make trouble.


    Don''t you dare admit that, do you? I didn''t dare to see how selfish and ridiculously ugly and despicable hidden under the high-sounding, so I tried my best to make the evidence that proved their despicableness disappear from my eyes...


    "Speak to the Luo family master."


    Ming Weiting said: "If you want the goods on board, just make a deal."


    Ming Weiting closed his eyes, this is not the high sea, he can''t tie these people into the sea to fish for sharks, and he can''t do extreme things.


    He is a fan of Luo Chi now, and he will always be in the future. Luo Chi wants to be clean.


    Therefore, Luo Chi''s fans must also follow.


    Sooner or later, Luo Chi will not be named Luo, and will no longer have any relationship with this family. By that time, that fire can play guitar on all the cruise ships and beaches, can paint any style, someone will say to him like a thousand times, and he will not be in any danger again.


    Sooner or later, Luo Chi would wake up from the bed in a relaxed manner, stretch out comfortably, roll up the quilt and fall back asleep.


    So those nightmares should be haunted by someone else.


    "Doesn''t he like being in solitary confinement?" Ming Weiting said, "Ming''s house also has a confinement room, so I invite him to sit down every night."


    "Since I attach so much importance to business, I sacrifice some sleep time to have a cup of tea."


    Ming Weiting lowered his gaze and straightened his cuffs: "I won''t do anything illegal to him, find someone to talk to him..."


    Ming Lu suddenly coughed abruptly.


    As the general manager of the Ming family, Ming Lu has always been prudent and steady, and there is rarely such a strange situation.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting frowned lightly, subconsciously glanced in the direction Minglu indicated, and suddenly stopped talking.


    He took some time to get rid of those piercing coldness and walked to the crack of the door that was slightly pushed open by Ming Lu.


    Luo Chi woke up again.


    Ming Weiting silently twisted his index finger knuckles.


    If Luo Chi''s current state of consciousness is normal, it will be much easier to handle. The instinctive fear of not knowing where he is when he first wakes up will be immediately suppressed by Luo Chi himself.


    ¡­


    But Luo Chi is now trapped in the confusion of not knowing where he is.


    He quietly watched the situation in the room.


    The person on the bed didn''t know how long it took, but he sat up a little while supporting himself, leaning against the wall to adjust his breathing.


    With him, Luo Chi really couldn''t rest in complete peace of mind.


    "It''s okay, I''ll try to get him used to it."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "I will learn to make him feel at ease."


    "It would be better if he remodeled the room to look familiar to him." Ming Weiting lowered his head and checked the data stored in his mobile phone, "I will say good night to him every day, if he can accept¡ª"


    Minglu pushed open the door and reminded softly, "Sir."


    Ming Weiting was stunned.


    His eyesight is very good, so even standing at the door, it is not difficult to confirm Luo Chi''s situation.


    Luo Chi''s eyes were as black as lacquer, as clean as if they had been washed with water, but they were still empty and blank, unable to find any focus that could be settled.


    Luo Chi didn''t seem to be looking either.


    He was just leaning quietly against the wall, he was so tired that there was no strength left in him, but he kept his eyes open.


    There was nothing in front of Luo Chi''s eyes, but he still looked at the place and slowly made an appearance.


    Luo Chi looked at the place where Mingwei Pavilion was sitting.


    Luo Chi didn''t know that there was no one there.


    He struggled and stumbled to learn the shadow sitting there, opened his mouth a few times, and the sound of air flowed out of his throat.


    Luo Chi answered him, good night.

 Chapter 27： video

    Mingwei Pavilion opened the door and strode over.


    He walked into Luo Chi''s line of sight, he held the edge of the bed with one hand, and squatted down straight to meet Luo Chi''s eyes.


    This time Mingwei Pavilion finally made it in time for the first time.


    Luo Chi couldn''t figure out that there was actually nothing in front of him, and the shadow and the shadow were stacked together and suddenly became within reach. He was so frightened that his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he sat for a while.


    ¡­


    There was a warm warmth on his hands, and after he got used to it for a while, he held his fingers a little bit.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes blankly.


    He is not familiar with this kind of touch, and his body instinctively trembles at this unpredictable unfamiliarity, but he really has no strength to move.


    He was in a thick fog that he couldn''t get out of. The fog had nothing but slowly wrapped around him, making him also become a part of those fogs.


    Mr. Shadow was in his fog and held his hand.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s hand.


    He watched Luo Chi''s expression relax a little from the trance. Although he was still confused about where he was, the tiny trembling dormant in his body had gradually calmed down, and his icy fingers were finally stained with a little warmth. .


    Luo Chi''s fingers curled up in his palm, no longer struggling, no longer looking for something to defend himself.


    Although it was just the relaxation of trust this night, there was no guarantee that Luo Chi would still be able to remember these things tomorrow, but as long as there were changes, there would be no way out.


    Ming Weiting was relieved, got up and sat on the bed, reaching out and wrapping Luo Chi''s body leaning against the wall.


    That half of the body is already as cold as the wall, or even colder.


    Ming Weiting helped him to lie down and rearranged the bed.


    This time, he tried to touch Luo Chi''s hair again, and confirmed that Luo Chi did not feel uncomfortable, so he slowly pressed the force of his palm onto the soft short hair.


    Luo Chi curled up in the quilt, half-closed his eyes, and he rubbed his hair.


    Luo Chi''s eyelashes trembled a few times, as if trying to open a little more, but he was dragged by sleepiness and slowly sank.


    It was probably because such a scene was too common, so common that one couldn''t help but think, if those things hadn''t happened, if the people he met at any fork in the road weren''t so bad... Luo Chi probably would have been like this.


    Staying up all night wrote a super nice song and drew a super nice picture.


    The bonfire party was so much fun that I fell on the beach that was baked warm, not wanting to talk or move.


    Accidentally walking outside for too long and too far, until the moon came out before I got home, took a hot shower, stretched my arms and lay down comfortably regardless of...


    "Go to sleep, you''ll get better."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "It will be fine, don''t worry."


    He stretched out his hand to cover Luo Chi''s eyes, and when he opened his palm again, the person beside him was light and soundly asleep.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai once again had a closed door at the Ming family''s cruise company.


    The Ming family''s new cruise ship is moored at the seaside port. Mr. Ming of this generation is on board and will not leave until the follow-up processing of the cruise wreck is completed.


    ...In that case, why didn''t you tell him where Luo Zhi was taken?


    It''s been missing for so long, how should I find someone?


    He just wanted to get on the boat to meet Mr. Ming and ask the matter clearly, and he was sternly and mercilessly driven away. The general manager was very rude to people, and even instructed people to throw him off the dock.


    The water under the pier is not deep, but there are many ships passing by, and the sea water is also stained with a lot of oil stains, and the darkness cannot even reflect the light.


    Ren Chenbai still had to rely on them to find Luo Zhi, so he could only swallow the bad luck through gritted teeth. He stumbled to the beach, saw Li Weiming''s car, frowned and stopped.


    Li Weiming didn''t bring his assistant, he drove over by himself, and greeted him as soon as he saw his figure.


    "Mr. Ren." Li Weiming was taken aback by the filth on his body, and instinctively hesitated for a moment before reaching out to help, "Have you encountered any trouble?"


    Ren Chenbai clapped his hand away in disgust: "What are you doing here?"


    Li Weiming was disgraced by him, but he didn''t show any displeasure, but just retracted his hand, and his attitude was still very respectful.


    "As for the arrangements for the next few days, I can''t contact President Jian all day today." Li Weiming said, "I can only come to you and ask."


    He noticed that the atmosphere was a little stiff, worried that his hesitation just now made Ren Chenbai unhappy, so he lowered his posture: "No matter what, I''m still yours..."


    Ren Chenbai stared at him inexplicably: "Are you my person?"


    "When Luo Zhi was the general manager, you recommended me to Huaisheng Entertainment."


    Li Weiming laughed. He was no longer the 18th line that no one cared about back then. Although he became popular too fast, he was completely unprepared, but he also had some confidence.


    Li Weiming made up his mind, looked at Ren Chenbai''s face, and tried to make a joke that suits the other party''s mind: "You won''t just get rid of Luo Zhi, so you don''t want me?"


    Ren Chenbai looked at him for a while, and his expression gradually returned to his usual gentleness, and he lowered his head to straighten his cuffs.


    In fact, there is nothing to fix at all - he was just thrown into the big puddle of dirty and pungent oil, he choked several times without defense, and it took him a long time to struggle and roll out. How embarrassing it is.


    But Ren Chenbai seemed to have no idea, just stood on the side of the road and nodded slowly after thinking about it: "Yes, I recommended you to go to Huaisheng Entertainment."


    Back then, they were all secretly doing what they were doing, and almost all of them knew each other well.


    Jian Huaiyi wanted to use Huaisheng Entertainment to gain a firm foothold. Not only drove Luo Zhi away, but also let Li Weiming step on Luo Zhi to a higher level, becoming the head of Huaisheng Entertainment now.


    In the original layout, the reason why Jian Huaiyi chose Li Weiming, who was still inconspicuous at the time, was because Li Weiming was the person Ren Chenbai recommended to Luo Zhi.


    Because he was recommended by Ren Chenbai, Luo Zhi would definitely take care of him.


    Because it was the person recommended by Ren Chenbai, it was possible to stab Luo Zhi with the most ruthless backstabbing in such a situation when Luo Zhi was unprepared.


    Does Ren Chenbai know about this?


    ...of course he knew.


    He knew it from the beginning.


    Ren Chenbai watched Jian Huaiyi spend all her time on the layout, watched Jian Huaiyi try to lead Luo Zhi to the hotel, set up the camera, and sent Li Weiming there too.


    That night, Ren Chenbai was actually sitting in the car opposite the hotel. He watched Li Weiming enter the hotel with cold eyes, and then watched Luo Zhi send Li Weiming out, and called a car for him in person.


    Ren Chenbai sneered in his heart, he even thought about going to Jian Huaiyi to ask for a video, and going to his mother''s grave to show his mother what the real face of the monster who was best at disguising was.


    Ren Chenbai also sneered at himself - look, this is the person you once wanted to live with for the rest of your life.


    It turns out that everything is installed, the gift of gratitude is installed, the good is installed, and the clean is also installed.


    Ren Chenbai allowed this poisonous weed to take root and sprout in his heart. He even mentioned Li Weiming to Luo Zhi badly and deliberately, watching Luo Zhi change his face because of the name, and watching Luo Zhi''s body not sitting at the desk. Stiff as he expected.


    ...Thinking of this, because the almost weightless body of that inexplicable shipwreck seemed to be barely standing on the ground again.


    Ren Chenbai took off his oil-stained coat, rolled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can: "Tell me, what''s the arrangement."


    Li Weiming is now the pillar of Huaisheng Entertainment. The general work arrangement has already been planned by the team, so there is no need to come to him.


    Since he came to find Ren Chenbai specially, it means that there is something shady.


    "That''s it." Li Weiming breathed a sigh of relief, "Luo Zhi''s funeral is next week, I heard that it will be held with great momentum."


    Although it has been confirmed that there are no outsiders nearby, and the sky is so dark that it is too dark to see anything, Li Weiming lowered his voice: "The others are gone, and the recent wind commentary seems to be picking up again. I have a few fans who want to hurry up. On the day of the funeral, the Linked Marketing account will do some popular science¡­¡±


    They also planned a lot of these before, although most of them were discussions between him and President Jian, and Ren Chenbai listened absent-mindedly, but Ren Chenbai knew about these things.


    Li Weiming tacitly agreed that these matters can also be discussed with Mr. Ren. Halfway through he said, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, stopped talking, and was suddenly startled by Ren Chenbai''s gaze.


    "Funeral?" Ren Chenbai asked, "Who said that Luo Zhi was going to have a funeral?"


    Li Weiming didn''t expect this to be what he wanted to ask, so he was stunned and replied instinctively: "When a person dies, there must be someone..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ren Chen Bai Yang gave him a heavy slap in the face.


    Li Weiming didn''t have any precautions, and stumbled a few steps with a groan. Before he could stand up straight, Ren Chenbai had already walked over and kicked him to the ground.


    Ren Chenbai squatted down and stared at him: "Who are you saying is dead?"


    Li Weiming had never seen him like this before, looking at the faint blood in Ren Chenbai''s eyes, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    "Luo Zhi didn''t die, he just disappeared. I came to look for him today, but unfortunately it didn''t go well and I couldn''t find him."


    Ren Chenbai''s voice was very low, and his tone was so gentle that it was almost weird: "Who is going to give him a funeral?"


    Li Weiming felt really scared this time, and swallowed unconsciously.


    During this period of time, he was smooth sailing. When had he been so embarrassed, the whole person froze in place, and even cold sweat oozes out unconsciously.


    "I''m asking you something." Ren Chenbai said, "Luo family? Luo Jun or Luo Chengxiu? Luo Cheng?"


    How could Li Weiming know this, he just instinctively realized that if he didn''t answer, there would be more terrible things waiting for him, but he said something random in his head, and he wanted to run while Ren Chenbai turned over in a trance.


    It''s a pity that Ren Chenbai moved faster than him. He rushed to the door, and the armrest was already held by Ren Chenbai: "Speak up."


    Li Weiming stared at him in horror.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve always been curious."


    Ren Chenbai did not continue the previous topic, but changed the content: "You climbed his bed at that time, you should record it?"


    Ren Chenbai grabbed Li Weiming''s wrist and folded it down hard, and Li Weiming couldn''t help screaming.


    "You took great pains to hack him, and it''s even the funeral, and you still haven''t let him go." Ren Chenbai chewed these two words slowly until there was blood in his mouth, "So good material, why? Don''t you use it?"


    Li Weiming''s face was pale, he felt that his wrist was about to break, and he was sweating coldly from the pain: "Ren, President Ren..."


    "Can''t use it? It''s not like there''s nothing that can be used at all, right. As soon as you enter, he likes you? His vision should not be that bad, and he can even accept things like you."


    Ren Chenbai was still talking to himself: "How did you impress him? I really don''t know which one he is better..."


    Li Weiming listened to his voice, although he still felt the pain in front of his eyes, but something was not right.


    He suddenly remembered some baseless gossip.


    There are always all kinds of gossip and gossip in the business circles. Most of them pass by after listening to them. Most of them are rumors or exaggerations.


    During that time, Li Weiming had been with Jian Huaiyi all the time, and he was barely in the circle for a while, and had heard some outrageous gossip.


    For example... Ren Chenbai actually has some special thoughts about Luo Zhi.


    It is true that that kind of mind is far from being liked - otherwise Ren Chenbai would not have indulged them to do that kind of thing to Luo Zhi.


    It would be more appropriate to say it is an extraordinarily paranoid, eccentric possessiveness that is close to morbid.


    Ren Chenbai was unwilling to let Luo Zhi take over Huaisheng Entertainment because of this.


    That''s why Ren Chenbai cooperated with Jian Huaiyi. Because he wanted Luo Zhi to retreat and take Luo Zhi back to Ren''s house, he wanted to make Luo Zhi his own, and didn''t want Luo Zhi to deal with anyone else.


    Li Weiming didn''t know whether these things were true or not, but driven by fear, he blurted out the sentence: "Mr. Ren, there is no such thing at all..."


    Ren Chenbai''s self-talking voice suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t seem to understand this sentence, he paused for a few seconds before his eyes fell on Li Weiming: "What did you say?"


    "At all, there is no such thing at all." Li Weiming trembled, "that''s what I meant by being sent. But as soon as Mr. Luo saw me, he told me to shut up and swallowed what I wanted to say forever. , he gave me the money..."


    Out of the lingering fear of Luo Zhi, Li Weiming unconsciously brought out the name at that time.


    He was actually afraid of Luo Zhi to death.


    He stood in the hotel room that day, so embarrassed that he wanted to die on the spot. He watched Luo Zhi sitting alone on the sofa with his back to him, with most of the ruined birthday cakes in front of him.


    The birthday cake was given to Luo Zhi by Luo Cheng.


    That day, Luo Cheng suddenly said that he wanted to celebrate Luo Zhi''s birthday and that he wanted to give Luo Zhi a surprise, so Luo Zhi would go to the hotel.


    He didn''t expect Luo Zhi to know their plan, he was almost stunned, and he quickly chewed all the words and swallowed them back.


    Luo Zhi asked him again if Luo Cheng knew about this.


    Luo Cheng just promised to do Jian Huaiyi a favor. Of course, he didn''t understand the specific content at all. After all, Jian Huaiyi still wanted to be a good older brother, so it was impossible to tell Luo Cheng such a dirty thing.


    ... He answered truthfully like this, and then saw Luo Zhi heaving a sigh of relief.


    He thought he had passed the border, but Luo Zhi suddenly turned around and walked in front of him.


    Luo Zhi walked up to him and threw his resume and documents on the jumble of things that were supposed to be for fun.


    ¡­


    After admitting the incident, Li Weiming appeared to be briefly pardoned.


    According to Ren Chenbai''s request, he found out the video of that night and passed it to Ren Chenbai, then got into the car honestly, and drove Ren Chenbai to Wanghai Villa.


    Ren Chenbai leaned on the back seat of the car and watched the video with the sound outside.


    Li Weiming listened to his own voice, his face was red with embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to say a word, so he had to turn his eyes back to the red light at the intersection in front of him.


    This road seems to be full of red lights, and Ren Chenbai is not in a hurry.


    He was sitting in the stop-and-go car, and the dazzling red light came in through the window, as if the edge of the field of vision was also stained with a faint blood.


    He looked at the video.


    Luo Zhi walked up to Li Weiming and dropped Li Weiming''s resume.


    "You are a student sponsored by the Ren family." Luo Zhi asked him, "Why do you do such a thing?"


    Li Weiming stood there motionless, ashamed and ashamed.


    "In two years, I will not give you resources again."


    Luo Zhi said: "Clean your heart and pour out the dirty things."


    Li Weiming''s face instantly turned gray in this sentence, he stared at Luo Zhi desperately, and begged for mercy: "Mr. Luo..."


    "It''s only two years, you don''t have a solid basic skill now, just go back to study." Luo Zhi went back to the sofa and cut a cake for himself, "If I''m still here in two years, I will continue to give you resources as usual. "


    Li Weiming''s voice of begging for mercy has already brought a cry: "Mr. Luo, I know I''m wrong, please give me another chance..."


    Luo Zhi turned his back to him and slowly finished the small piece of cake.


    Li Weiming''s pleas gradually ran out of words, and he probably guessed that Luo Zhi would not change his mind again, and gradually stopped talking, only his expression became more and more gloomy and dejected.


    In the hotel''s extravagant suite, the air is so quiet that you can smell needles falling.


    "This matter." Luo Zhi suddenly said, "And¡ª"


    He looked like he was about to ask a question, but stopped abruptly when the words reached his lips.


    Li Weiming raised his head blankly.


    Luo Zhi still didn''t ask this question in the end. He just walked out of the video screen, which was probably by the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel.


    Luo Zhi stood there, not knowing what was going on across the street.


    After a long while, Luo Zhi suddenly smiled: "I''ll give you two years of basic salary and say happy birthday."


    Li Weiming was a little stunned: "What?"


    "Happy birthday, wish me." Luo Zhi looked up at the wall clock on the wall, the day was almost over, the second hand had the last two bars left, and the day would officially end.


    "Xiaocheng originally wanted to celebrate my birthday, but I don''t agree with her entering the entertainment industry so early."


    Luo Zhi seemed to smile. He didn''t know whether he was telling Li Weiming or just making a simple summary of the day: "I screwed up."


    ¡­


    This kind of video is played to me, even if I can''t see the picture, it is extremely torment.


    Li Weiming drove the car and turned red at the last intersection.


    At that time, his mind was all on the basic salary for two years, and he had already started to figure out what private work he could take out, but he didn''t listen carefully to Luo Zhi''s words.


    But the word was still said.


    Li Weiming heard him say happy birthday dumbly, and the word "happy" was completely overshadowed by the clock chiming at zero. The location of the camera was not far from the wall clock, and there was a loud roar.


    "If you let yourself go like this, the person who sent you probably won''t let you go."


    Luo Zhi''s voice sounded calmly in the video: "Let''s go, I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Ren... President Ren." Li Weiming swallowed dryly and said in a hoarse voice, "You must not spread this video to the public..."


    To be on the safe side, he should have thought of a way to delete this long ago¡ªespecially after the Weibo post that stabbed Luo Zhi in the back was posted.


    This video is a sword hanging over his head, maybe it will fall off at some point, directly destroying everything he has finally got.


    But since he posted that Weibo, Luo Zhi''s private mailbox will send him this terrible thing at regular intervals every day.


    No matter how you delete it, you can''t delete it, even if you delete it the next day.


    Even after Luo Zhi died... there would still be.


    Li Weiming was so frightened that he secretly invited a knowledgeable person to see it. It seemed that he had written a script that automatically monitored and captured keywords, and then linked his email to send them regularly. Unless you get Luo Zhi''s own computer, there is no way to solve it.


    The video forwarded to Ren Chenbai was just received by his mailbox.


    Ren Chenbai''s state was so weird just now. Li Weiming was so frightened that he instinctively forwarded the video to him. Only now has he vaguely felt that the handle was caught.


    "No wonder." Ren Chenbai couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really something he can do."


    Luo Zhi would let Li Weiming go once, for the sake of the Ren family. If the matter is to be ripped apart, Ren Chenbai and the students sponsored by the Ren family will lose all the face of the Ren family back and forth.


    But Luo Zhi is not a bad person, and to get this video over Jian Huaiyi''s layers of defense, Luo Zhi is trying to protect himself.


    Luo Zhi has always been thinking of ways to protect himself.


    Just because they completely destroyed Luo Zhi, many of the things that were arranged were not used.


    Ren Chenbai nodded: "You are lucky. Luo Zhi was tortured by me and the Luo family and fell ill. His brain is not clear, and he can''t remember many things... Otherwise, he will punish you in his own way. of."


    Li Weiming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the first few words, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, and he stammered: "...Mr. Ren, are you joking? What, what torture..."


    Ren Chenbai suddenly asked: "If there is a grudge that cannot be resolved, will he come back to take revenge if he turns into a ghost after he dies?"


    Li Weiming has been suspicious of emails these days. This is what he is afraid of. He shivered unnaturally: "No way..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was shocked by Ren Chenbai''s suddenly cold eyes, and hurriedly changed his words: "Yes, definitely!"


    The car had arrived at Wanghai Villa, and Li Weiming stopped tremblingly and looked at the figure in the rear mirror.


    He didn''t dare to say another word, he just regretted why he had come to meet the bad luck today, and hoped that the King of Hell would get off the bus and leave as soon as possible.


    "Then he will probably be very busy." Ren Chenbai was in no hurry to leave, leaning on the back seat and lowering his head to fiddle with his phone, "Help him save some energy."


    Li Weiming had an extremely outrageous thought for no reason in his heart, and a chill filled his body instantly.


    "President Ren, you...you can do whatever you want me to do."


    Li Weiming stammered and said, "Please, please delete that video..."


    "Oh." Ren Chenbai put away his phone, "I can''t delete it."


    Li Weiming was engulfed by the chill: "Why can''t it be deleted?"


    "It''s too many retweets." Ren Chenbai stood up and opened the car door, "You slowly delete it, it''s all over the Internet."

 Chapter 28： revenge

    Li Weiming sat in the driver''s seat, as if being strangled by the throat.


    He suspects this is an over-real nightmare.


    Relying on the unseen means, stepping on Luo Zhi to this step, he was not less frightened by the nightmare of the truth and woke up screaming.


    The Weibo was sent according to Mr. Jian''s arrangement, and Li Weiming was completely panicked when he received the video from Luo Zhi''s private mailbox that night.


    Li Weiming got up trembling, desperately sent an email to Luo Zhi to apologize and reflect. He even went so far as to tell everything about Jian Huaiyi and Ren Chenbai in a panic - all the ideas were made by those two people, he was just a puppet for them, and he kept begging Luo Zhi to raise his hand and let him go.


    He didn''t dare to sleep, and waited in fear with his mobile phone in his hand, but the whole night passed, and the mailbox did not reply to any emails to him.


    He hesitated to open Weibo, but what he saw was another hot search.


    It''s a piece of news, and the content is fairly objective. It just said that the police were tearing down vehicles in the shopping mall parking lot to save people... But in the photos below, the one who was rescued was actually Luo Zhi.


    The car has long been dismantled and can''t be seen, even if it insists on returning to the factory for repair, it is estimated that there is no hope.


    In the photo, Luo Zhi was taken to the ambulance. He looked very bad, and the person seemed to be in a coma, with his eyes closed with a pale face.


    As for the comment area under the news, it has long been captured by his useful fans.


    Because he just posted that Weibo post, it was the time when the fans were so excited that they needed to vent. Without much discussion, it was concluded that Luo Zhi must be selling badly. He pretended to be deeply hit and couldn''t think about it, but he actually called the police a long time ago.


    He couldn''t believe that he had such good luck, and read dozens of pages of comments in a row.


    Those comments were indeed scolding Luo Zhi. Selling a miserable show and occupying public resources, why waste time saving this scum, it is better to let him end himself like this, so as not to harm more people.


    He also saw a lot of comments on Ren Chenbai planting grass, and followed the lead of the reply below to watch the video from the perspective of passers-by, only to realize that it was Ren Chenbai who took Luo Zhi out of the car and sent him to the hospital.


    ¡­


    Seeing this, Li Weiming''s hanging heart finally fell back into his stomach.


    No wonder things went so smoothly, it turned out that Ren Chenbai helped.


    That''s not much of a problem.


    Because of the previous Mrs. Ren, Luo Zhi had always been tolerant of the Ren family.


    Li Weiming even sent someone to the hospital to check it secretly. Luo Zhi''s body must have had a very serious problem. It took two consecutive rescues to save his life. It is estimated that after the examination, he will be hospitalized.


    Li Weiming heaved a guilty sigh of relief. He returned home, this time he was going to sleep well, and at the same time he received an email from Luo Zhi''s private mailbox.


    Exactly the same as the previous email.


    No title, no content, nothing to say, just a video.


    In the video is his most embarrassing and shameful appearance, and it is the truth of that night.


    The truth is that he delivered it to the door himself, and nothing happened that day. Luo Zhi gave him two years of basic salary and bought him a dry happy birthday.


    Only Li Weiming knew that he had nothing to be "difficult" in those two years.


    Luo Zhi did what he said and no longer gave him any resources, but he never mentioned the events of that night on any occasion.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s artist contract is quite loose, and Li Weiming''s secret work will not be a serious breach of contract. And Luo Zhi didn''t seem to notice Li Weiming''s small movements, as if he had completely forgotten about him.


    Later, Li Weiming''s private affairs became more and more blatant, and luckily became popular in the resources fed by Jian Huaiyi. In addition, he sent the Weibo while the iron was hot, and finally he was completely proud.


    But even if everything went well, he still seemed to be walking a tightrope, waiting for this day with fear at all times.


    ...Luo Zhi didn''t intend to let him go.


    Luo Zhi actually skipped Jian Huaiyi and got the video.


    Li Weiming suffered from insomnia throughout the night. During the day, the scenery was infinite, but at night, he was tortured by a fixed email every night, so he couldn''t sleep like a soldering iron.


    ¡­


    Even though he knew that the person was seriously ill and lying in the hospital, he was still afraid of Luo Zhi to the point of death.


    He was so guilty, so guilty that he was suspicious. Only seeing Luo Zhi''s reputation on the Internet is getting worse and worse, can I feel a little relieved.


    If Luo Zhi''s reputation was ruined, no one would believe what Luo Zhi said.


    As long as he keeps trying to get people to suppress Luo Zhi, and always tries his best to guide fans to target Luo Zhi, even if Luo Zhi wants to explain, not many people have the patience to listen to what a person with a bad reputation has said.


    ...But why is Luo Zhi so difficult to deal with!


    Li Weiming actually started to feel uneasy a few days ago. A passerby took a video of Luo Zhi playing the guitar in the rain and posted it on the Internet. Because the scene of everyone running out to get in the rain together aroused a lot of resonance and caused a small fire.


    His fans are still swearing that this villain deserves what he deserves. At this time, he still wants to show off. It''s better to live on the streets all his life... But there are always people who are not involved in this inexplicable hatred.


    No matter how hard his fans tried to popularize science, how they copied and pasted all the filthy deeds Luo Zhi had done, some comments would still pop up every once in a while, sighing at the shadow that was about to collapse in the rain.


    There will always be commenters who sigh and say something, why are they so sad, let someone take him home.


    The momentum was not very good from the beginning, but Mr. Jian''s sloppy sister who didn''t understand anything actually came to intervene again, and privately contacted those extreme fans to find Luo Zhi, and made some live broadcasts at the door of the hotel.


    It was his fans who stretched out their hands and pushed Luo Zhi¡ªof course, the current trend of public opinion is nothing more than a splash, it just pushed people down and fell to the point where they couldn¡¯t stand up, but what if Luo Zhi¡¯s public opinion began to improve?


    If Luo Zhi died, suddenly another marketing account that joined in the fun would start to miss and regret. Posting a collection of Luo Zhi''s works when he first debuted as a singer, just like Luo Zhi didn''t intervene when the Internet exploded, how about a few hypocritical sighs that the sky is jealous of Yingcai?


    The deeper this kind of thing went, the more there was no turning back, so he had to pick up the best method again.


    Li Weiming is going to let his people contact those big fans, and on the day of the funeral, a wave of popular science about what Luo Zhi has done in the past.


    This kind of thing requires the linkage between the marketing account and the studio, so he went to Jian Huaiyi.


    But Jian Huaiyi couldn''t get in touch, so he came to Ren Chenbai alone.


    Ren Chenbai¡­


    Li Weiming shuddered violently and suddenly woke up from the trance.


    Only then did he realize that Ren Chenbai had already left.


    Li Weiming looked at the mobile phone he threw on the co-pilot, and he reached for it tremblingly before pressing the screen, but he threw it away as if he was afraid of being bitten by something.


    He opened the car door and chased in the direction of Ren''s villa. Ren Chenbai didn''t walk fast, but his stunned time was not short. Li Weiming''s lungs were about to explode when he ran. He gasped for breath with soft legs, and finally pulled people down on that road.


    Ren Chenbai was pulled by him and stopped, and stopped to look at him: "You don''t seem to be afraid now."


    Li Weiming was of course afraid, he was afraid to death, but he had already seen the situation where life was worse than death, and he would be trampled into the mud by everyone as garbage.


    "President Ren... I beg you." Li Weiming''s voice was so burning that it seemed like he had swallowed coal.


    "I''ve done so much for you and Jane, even if you pity me."


    He couldn''t figure out why Ren Chenbai would do such a thing, and racked his brains to think of the right words: "Is there something I didn''t do well, and I want to use this to teach me a lesson? I know it''s wrong, I I must reflect on it, you can help me say something..."


    Ren Chenbai looked at him, neither saying yes nor no: "Where''s Huaisheng Entertainment, can those people help you?"


    "They are all more willing to follow Luo Zhi, it''s not like you don''t know!" Li Weiming gritted his teeth, "As soon as Luo Zhi left, it would be nice if they didn''t dig a hole for me!"


    His team was arranged by Jian Huaiyi. It is a well-known process to pick yin and yang, smear rumors, and secretly guide fans'' emotions. Only this kind of crisis public relations is not useful at all.


    Ren Chenbai really didn''t know, he never paid attention to this matter: "Are you more willing to follow Luo Zhi?"


    ¡­seems to be the case.


    After Jian Huaiyi took over Huaisheng Entertainment, the whole company suddenly became lifeless. When Luo Zhi was no longer there, everyone was full of energy and rushed forward.


    When Luo Zhi was hospitalized, Luo Cheng did complain to him, saying that he didn''t know what was going on. Huaisheng Entertainment, from the manager to the department staff to the management team, even the assistant who ran errands didn''t look good on her.


    I heard that Luo Zhi would not come back, and the artist department was terribly cold to her. Without President Jane''s instructions, they would not arrange a team and resources for her, nor would they find an agent to bring her.


    If it weren''t for this, Luo Cheng wouldn''t be **** off and went to director Gong Hanrou himself, wanting to participate in that documentary.


    ¡­


    Documentary.


    Thinking of Luo Cheng, Ren Chenbai''s eyes suddenly darkened, and slowly a hint of coldness seemed to be quenched by poison.


    Li Weiming couldn''t guess what Ren Chenbai was thinking, he only knew that he was holding on to the sleeve in his hand and didn''t let go, "Yes... those people hate me."


    "They might be adding fuel to the fire now... They must be doing this, they can''t help me."


    Li Weiming collapsed in despair and stammered about the current situation of Huaisheng Entertainment.


    That Weibo deceived outsiders was okay, but no one inside believed it at all. He recently exploded because of that big IP, and because of this incident, he took a lot of good resources in one breath and became a cash cow for Huaisheng Entertainment... But those people still looked at him more and more. increasingly disdainful.


    In the hands of Jian Huaiyi, Huaisheng Entertainment suddenly became so chaotic, not only because of Jian Huaiyi''s own lack of ability. It is also because of the slackness of those managers that many people have even considered quitting jobs.


    Li Weiming even vaguely knew that there were several department managers within Huaisheng Entertainment, all of whom Luo Zhi single-handedly picked up, and they had been working together to secretly check his past black materials.


    "Then why no one came to the hospital to see Luo Zhi?" Ren Chenbai didn''t know if he was listening to what he said.


    Ren Chenbai said to himself, "I told the doctor that Luo Zhi was very ill and could not be disturbed or visited casually."


    He remembered that when Luo Zhi was rescued from the car and sent to the hospital for the first rescue, the mobile phone that kept making incoming calls.


    He stared at the endless phone with disgust, wondering why so many people were calling and texting Luo Zhi. So he threw the phone to the assistant and asked the assistant to block those numbers.


    Luo Zhi''s mobile phone password? This kind of thing still has to guess, Luo Zhi has not changed all the passwords since he was a child, and all of them are his mother''s birthday.


    This is just a trivial matter, Ren Chenbai no longer thinks about it, he has done too many such trivial matters.


    Those doctors and nurses, because of his orders, didn''t dare to give Luo Zhi a good face from beginning to end?


    "As for Jian Huaiyi, he doesn''t have that kind of ability either... So you can only come and beg me."


    Ren Chenbai cut off those endless thoughts, looked at Li Weiming who was stuck to his feet and couldn''t get rid of it, took out his mobile phone and opened it: "What do you want me to say to you?"


    Seeing his actions, Li Weiming vaguely gave birth to a glimmer of hope, and quickly stood up: "Just say the video is fake! Just say that it was acted, dubbed... Yes, dubbed!"


    "It was Luo Zhi who wanted to whitewash, so he specially found someone with a voice very similar to mine, not the truth." The more Li Weiming said, the more hopeful he felt, "The picture alone can''t explain anything."


    "Because-because I''ve been too hot recently, got in someone''s way, and deliberately teamed up with Luo Zhi to do this to me."


    "Actually, I can also find an outsourcing team to operate this statement...but the effect is definitely not as good as what you said."


    Li Weiming seemed to have come back to life, with a smirk and a respectful tone: "Even if it can be slowed down, this time it will definitely hurt my muscles and bones, and I can only hide for a few years and wait for the limelight to pass before coming back."


    Ren Chenbai looked at the phone: "If I say it, they will believe it?"


    Li Weiming nodded vigorously: "You tell me, my fans will definitely believe me."


    "They are easy to deceive, just give them any reason, and they will brainwash their own stories." Li Weiming snorted, "And then he felt righteous and acted for heaven..."


    Ren Chenbai tapped the screen: "Okay."


    Li Weiming was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t figure out how Ren Chenbai could speak so quickly, and stood blankly for a few seconds. Then he suddenly realized something, rushed forward like a madman, and snatched Ren Chenbai''s phone.


    Li Weiming''s whole person seemed to be nailed in place by countless wooden wedges.


    Maybe there are more wedges nailed to his body, to pry open the bones, drill through the flesh and blood, and figure out what kind of shameful pickled and dirty he is inside.


    ...Ren Chenbai recorded his words.


    Ren Chenbai posted the recording intact on the Internet.


    He stared at the screen motionlessly, and he didn''t know how long he had been pinned like this until the phone was taken away by Ren Chenbai.


    Li Weiming smiled dryly: "Ren, Mr. Ren."


    "I''m real." The phone was gone, but Li Weiming still maintained that ridiculous posture, only staring at Ren Chenbai, "I don''t know, what are you doing."


    Li Weiming asked him, "Don''t you have a share in this matter?"


    Ren Chenbai ignored him at all and put away his phone.


    "My fish is dead and the net is broken, and everyone suffers!"


    Li Weiming finally screamed, and the previous respect disappeared, like a fish that was desperately flapping before dying on the shore: "I can send an email to Luo Zhi about you and Jian Huaiyi, and I can post it on the Internet as it is! Your activities... "


    "Have you sent this kind of email to Luo Zhi?" Ren Chenbai said suddenly.


    Li Weiming thought he had pinched his dead end, and laughed hoarsely: "Yes, you¡ª"


    "It makes sense. The first time he sent you a video, you must have been frightened and told him everything."


    Ren Chenbai nodded: "Just right, I don''t need to write it myself, your perspective is more detailed."


    Li Weiming froze in these words, stopped for a while, and looked at Ren Chenbai in amazement.


    ... He felt that Ren Chenbai must be crazy.


    As for him being an idiot.


    He should have found out that Ren Chenbai was crazy, and he actually dared to come up.


    Why is Ren Chenbai crazy? Just because Luo Zhi died?


    Didn''t Ren Chenbai hate Luo Zhi the most?


    "You regret it? Do you regret treating Luo Zhi like this?" Li Weiming suddenly linked the cause and effect, "Are you compensating him?"


    When he looked at Ren Chenbai''s mobile phone just now, he had already caught a glimpse of the content on the Internet. Even if he didn''t see much, there were a lot of examples happening around him every day, and he knew what was going to happen next if he didn''t even think about it.


    His popularity is almost over, and fans are still stubbornly resisting, insisting that the video is fake.


    Of course, this kind of outrageous words is to deceive fans.


    But as long as fans believe, there is still hope for a comeback.


    Then he said this to Ren Chenbai himself, and Ren Chenbai sent it all out.


    Bad artist.


    Those sky-high liquidated damages would crush him.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long I was stunned, Li Weiming''s expression changed from gray to pale, he sat in a trance for a long time, but suddenly laughed "ha".


    "You use me to destroy Luo Zhi, Luo Zhi ruined, you regret it."


    Li Weiming said: "Then you come to kill me and burn incense for him."


    "Mr. Ren, Mr. Ren, Ren Chenbai." Li Weiming couldn''t stop laughing, "Aren''t you afraid that Luo Zhi will feel sick?"


    Ren Chenbai stared at him, his expression gloomy and cold, and his eyes were almost full of cold blood.


    Li Weiming was kicked on the ground by him, rolled on the side of the road in embarrassment, and laughed until his stomach hurt: "You torture him when Luo Zhi is alive, and you regret when Luo Zhi is dead? Do you think you are still very affectionate to him? President Ren, Do you want this affectionate love for you?"


    "I told you that Luo Zhi is not dead yet." Ren Chenbai stared at him and said word by word, "I''m looking for him."


    "Why are you looking for him? Tell him that you like him so much, that you like him to the point of watching him get killed and bullied, watching him get tricked, and watching him get crawled onto the bed by a starlet?"


    Li Weiming laughed hysterically, as if he was about to die in the next second: "Does Luo Zhi live or die has anything to do with you? Who are you?"


    Ren Chenbai was about to go crazy again because of his anger, strode over and grabbed his collar, the gloomy and cold eyes in those eyes were about to eat people, as if blood would drip out in the next moment.


    "You can speak at this time, Mr. Ren."


    Li Weiming would rather Ren Chenbai kill or maim him on the spot, anyway, he is completely useless, if Ren Chenbai breaks his leg, maybe he can still pay some liquidated damages.


    Therefore, Li Weiming''s words became more and more unscrupulous. He looked at Ren Chenbai, and did not even hide the clear sarcasm in his tone: "I can''t cover your mouth, as long as you can refute it, you can say whatever you want."


    Ren Chenbai''s chest rose and fell rapidly, he looked like he wanted to strangle Li Weiming like this, but then his eyes were fixed behind Li Weiming.


    Li Weiming turned his head and saw only the air soaked by the night.


    Ren Chenbai suddenly threw Li Weiming away.


    "He''s hiding from me." Ren Chenbai said, "He hid in the villa."


    Ren Chenbai''s voice was too low to be heard, and Li Weiming even felt that he was shaking.


    "As soon as he was afraid, he hid there, he must have been hiding." Ren Chenbai whispered, "That is his home..."


    Ren Chenbai suddenly heard Luo Zhi sneer.


    He heard a voice laughing and said "too disgusting", then he remembered that Luo Zhi would not speak like that, and he saw Li Weiming''s mocking face.


    "Xiao Zhi." Ren Chenbai couldn''t be sure who the sneer was, he wasn''t sure, so he could only explain in a husky voice, "I''ll change it a little bit."


    "I got revenge on him." Ren Chenbai said to Luo Zhi, "I''ll help you¡ª"


    His mobile phone was taken away by Li Weiming again.


    Ren Chenbai regained his senses and looked at Li Weiming.


    It was pointless to delete what was sent out now. He was not in a hurry to get his phone back, but just wanted to see what the 18th line, who had torn his face and could no longer be put on it, was going to do.


    "Mr. Ren, what did you do?" Li Weiming flipped through his phone, "Oh, I posted a video. This video was made by Luo Zhi himself."


    Ren Chenbai suddenly realized what he was doing, and his expression suddenly became cold: "Give it to me! Li Weiming¡ª"


    Li Weiming is only waiting to be crushed by public opinion and debts. He has nothing to be afraid of, and even expects Ren Chenbai to beat himself up to pay for medical expenses: "I also sent a recording."


    "What''s the reason for this recording? Because I can''t go to Huaisheng Entertainment for help, so I have to go to you."


    Li Weiming shook his phone: "Why can''t I find people from Huaisheng Entertainment? Because they all hate me to death, they like Luo Zhi."


    Li Weiming kept talking, he watched Ren Chenbai''s figure congealed in the shadows and unable to move, as if he was talking about something completely irrelevant to him.


    He didn''t know if he had any regrets. If he had listened to Luo Zhi''s words and cherished the opportunity that Luo Zhi gave him, maybe everything would have been different - even if Luo Zhi let him go just because of the Ren family, he still ruined Luo Zhi. With his kindness, he couldn''t resist the temptation to go the other way, and there was no turning back.


    But Luo Zhi couldn''t possibly need his cheap afterthought, the regret that was born only because his future was ruined by bad luck.


    It is impossible for Luo Zhi to need compensation from these people.


    Li Weiming knew that he was trash, but he found that Ren Chenbai didn''t know it yet.


    Ren Chenbai didn''t know it yet, he still refused to accept the fact that Luo Zhi was dead, and wanted to find Luo Zhi to compensate him.


    "It was Mr. Luo who let me go at first, and now it is Mr. Luo who made me suffer retribution."


    "Don''t be disgusting, Ren Chenbai, what have you done?"


    Li Weiming put the mobile phone back in his shirt pocket and patted it: "Keep going crazy, you can''t find him anymore."

 Chapter 29： run away

    Ren Chenbai went crazy.


    When he realized this, Luo Orange was hiding in the dormitory under the quilt, shivering from the phone.


    The video sent by Ren Chenbai rushed to the hot search in less than ten minutes. With Li Weiming''s current top traffic, there was an overwhelming uproar.


    Luo Orange didn''t dare to click on the video.


    Just read the comments, it must be Li Weiming who lied and poured dirty water on Luo Zhi.


    Now that the video footage has come out with solid evidence, everything at the beginning has naturally become a big joke in the world.


    Luo Cheng''s palm also broke out in cold sweat. She kept clicking on those new posts, watching the skyrocketing comments and retweets.


    Except for some of Li Weiming''s fans who still refused to believe it and kept asking to confirm whether the video has been modified and reprocessed, the wind of public opinion has been completely one-sided.


    Suppressing the snow? Serious psychological problem? Only recently plucked up the courage to step out of the shadows?


    Is it to keep the basic salary and suppress the snow hidden by requiring solid basic skills, or is it a serious psychological problem left by saying the whole four words of happy birthday?


    You mustered up the courage to walk out of the shadows, and sent it to your door with ulterior motives, but it failed, and was completely sent out of the hotel and called a car?


    The sarcasm and sarcasm under the video are more ugly than the other one. The more real Li Weiming''s pain and hesitation some time ago, the more shameful absurd jokes will become at this time.


    The roles he played were pulled out and ridiculed repeatedly, commenting on basic skills that did not exist at all, and Weibo was screenshotted and paraded around the street. As for the "punishing evil and promoting good" proudly showing off in the fan square, they were even more visited and whipped over and over again, and several people have already cancelled their accounts...


    It was obvious that he had reached this point, but Ren Chenbai seemed to think that it was not enough, and even this small group of recalcitrant fans did not intend to leave Li Weiming behind. Just a few minutes later, another recording was sent.


    The words Li Weiming said personally, his pleas to Ren Chenbai regardless of his image, and his disdainful ridicule to fans, finally slapped the faces of those fans who were still deceiving themselves and resisting.


    In this short period of time, several big brands have officially announced that they have terminated their endorsement contracts with Li Weiming. The crew of a drama Li Weiming is filming also urgently announced a change in public relations. According to the comments, things are not so simple. Li Weiming''s Weibo has been suspected of serious defamation, and maybe he will be prosecuted and sentenced...


    It''s because of Ren Chen''s white hair.


    Why did Ren Chenbai suddenly do such a thing?


    Luo Orange stared at the phone screen, panicked.


    Li Weiming was looking for Jian Huaiyi everywhere, and even asked her where she was.


    ...Where did Jian Huaiyi go?


    Luo Orange unconsciously squeezed the phone tightly.


    She was not at home that night, but she also knew what Ren Chenbai did when he went to Luo''s house.


    It was really close to being killed that day. Jian Huaiyi was beaten to death by Ren Chenbai and is still in the hospital.


    Is Ren Chenbai going to take revenge on everyone? To take revenge on all those who have treated Luo Zhi badly, because Luo Zhi...


    She was terrified by the suddenly vibrating phone, and when she saw "Ren Chenbai" on the caller ID, she was instantly enveloped in intense fear, and immediately reached out and hung up the phone, and threw the phone far away.


    The dull sound of the mobile phone hitting the bed board also caught the attention of several other people in the dormitory.


    "Little Orange?" The lower bunk stuck her head out and patted her bed board lightly, "What''s the matter, doesn''t it matter?"


    Luo Cheng shrunk tightly under the quilt, and after a long while, she said, "It''s okay..."


    "Are you scared by the hot search? I just saw that this Li Weiming is too outrageous."


    The lower bunk suddenly remembered: "Xiaocheng, do you still have his contact information, and you almost want to cooperate?"


    "I didn''t!" Luo Cheng hurriedly denied it, and then realized that his tone was too strange, and managed to calm down, "I just¡ªjust work with him in a company, Jane, Jane always wants him to take me..."


    "By the way, you also signed the company. Both of you are from Huaisheng Entertainment." The bottom bunk didn''t think much, but just advised her, "Don''t associate with this kind of people in the future, so as not to cause trouble."


    Luo Orange also panicked because of the phone call, nodded a few times, and hummed.


    ...Her roommates don''t know her true relationship with Luo Zhi and Huaisheng Entertainment, nor do they know her specific family situation.


    Luo Zhi never sent her to school, and never appeared in front of any of her classmates, because she was not allowed.


    When Luo Cheng was in school, Luo Zhi was just making his debut as a singer, and it was revealed that his family background in a variety show was overwhelming, causing a lot of trouble all over the Internet.


    Luo Orange didn''t want someone to point at her, and she didn''t want someone to say that she was Luo Zhi''s sister, so she repeatedly emphasized that Luo Zhi was not allowed to appear in front of her classmates.


    "The general manager before Huaisheng was also unlucky, so why did this happen?"


    The girl opposite was also looking at Weibo and sighed: "I remember that he seems to have made his debut. He is handsome and sings very well. His future is ruined by such a scumbag."


    I don''t watch variety shows in the lower bunk, and I don''t know what happened to Luo Zhi before. It wasn''t until this hot search that I made up for a lesson in the square: "It''s good to watch others in the video, maybe those black materials that used power to suppress people in the past are also Fraudulent."


    "It''s a coincidence that he also has a younger sister named Xiaocheng with the same name as you."


    The girl opposite was watching the video, glanced at Luo Cheng in the upper bunk, and dragged the progress bar back and forth a few times: "But you''re more ignorant than you... Even if the older brother doesn''t agree with her entering the entertainment industry, it shouldn''t be on her birthday. We quarreled that day and threw the cake."


    "I didn''t wish her brother a happy birthday, did you?" Another roommate joined in to eat melons, "Otherwise, there is no need for that Li Weiming to say it again."


    "It seems that she was the one who said she wanted to celebrate her brother''s birthday and tricked her into going to the hotel." The bottom bunk also thought so, and took the conversation, "Even if you don''t know it, I''m afraid you''ll have to blame yourself a lot..."


    Luo Cheng hid in the upper bunk, the more he listened, the more flustered he became.


    She was vaguely glad that these roommates didn''t have the habit of watching live broadcasts, and they didn''t usually chase stars. They didn''t see her and Luo Zhi being blocked at the door of the hotel together... But this is not a long-term solution.


    Luo Orange picked up the phone subconsciously, opened WeChat and wanted to send a message, but was stunned for a long time at the dialog box he opened.


    ...why did she click on Luo Zhi''s dialog box?


    Why was her first reaction still to ask Luo Zhi for help and let Luo Zhi help her deal with those live video recordings?


    Luo Orange looked at the last message in WeChat, she almost couldn''t remember when it was sent... No, she remembered. It was that day that the entire dormitory couldn''t sleep because of the group work at the end of the term. She was so worried that she posted a circle of friends, and was liked by Luo Zhi passing by.


    Luo Cheng was worried about getting angry, and when he saw Luo Zhi''s likes, he couldn''t help it, and ran to get angry with Luo Zhi.


    After a lot of venting and complaining, my roommate accidentally caught a glimpse when he was going to pour the water, and laughed and joked about who made the gentle and elegant Dai Peanut so angry, he must have done something too much. thing.


    Luo Cheng casually made up a reason to prevaricate it, but he also had a rare regret, and made an apology to Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi was very happy because of this news, and even solemnly thanked her.


    Luo Zhi finally sent her a message, it doesn''t matter, there is a brother.


    ¡­


    The message stops here.


    Luo Orange looked at the news.


    She seemed to suddenly remember something.


    It was something that she had deliberately left for several days, and she even left home and hid in the school dormitory in order not to think about it.


    ...On the day the cruise ship wrecked, Jian Huaiyi got off the rescue boat, but did not see Luo Jun.


    Jian Huaiyi hid in the room, refusing to speak no matter how he asked. It was only at the end that I had to admit that under the pressure of my father, there were some conflicts on the boat.


    They met Luo Zhi, and because of a lot of arguments, Luo Jun couldn''t control his temper and pushed him and Luo Zhi.


    Luo Jun pushed him and Luo Zhi into the water, and now they have been taken away by the police and are being questioned.


    Luo Zhi disappeared in the sea.


    "Xiaocheng saw it too." Jian Huaiyi turned pale and looked up at her, "Isn''t it?"


    ¡­


    Luo Cheng''s face paled a little.


    She did see it.


    She was on the side at the time, watching her eldest brother get angry at Luo Zhi, pinching Luo Zhi''s jaw and forcing him to look up, and was blocked by Jian Huaiyi in the middle.


    She was so confused that she didn''t dare to say anything, so she went back to school from home that night.


    Luo Orange looked at Luo Zhi''s WeChat avatar, she subconsciously wanted to click, and took her hand back.


    Luo Zhi disappeared in the sea, but she did not believe that something would go wrong with Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi is very good at swimming, calm and calm in case of trouble, there must be a way to save himself in that situation.


    She and Ren Chenbai thought the same thing. She didn''t think Luo Zhi would be like what the big brother and the others said... Luo Zhi was all right every time, and every time he turned the corner, it must be the same this time.


    ...But why did Ren Chenbai suddenly seem to be crazy and start to take revenge on Li Weiming like crazy?


    Luo Cheng didn''t dare to think about that possibility, she opened the dialog box with Luo Zhi, quickly typed "Where are you", and sent it out without thinking.


    She waited for a few minutes and found that there was no reply, so she sent a few messages in succession, briefly talking about family affairs.


    She told Luo Zhi on WeChat that the family was in chaos now, her father was sick, her elder brother was punished, Jian Huaiyi was injured in a fight with others, and she heard that the family''s business was also in serious trouble.


    Luo Cheng watched her message fill the screen. She bit her lower lip hard and wanted to send it again, when Ren Chenbai''s phone came in again.


    Luo Orange screamed in fright, and was in a hurry to press the power button for a long time, but the message from Ren Chenbai also popped up at the top of the screen at the same time.


    Luo Cheng just glanced at it, and his hands and feet were instantly cold.


    Ren Chenbai reminded her of low blood sugar.


    Hypoglycemia, coma, Luo Zhi.


    Luo Orange trembled and slowly moved his fingers.


    She didn''t dare to hang up anymore, and she didn''t dare to turn off the phone. She clicked the answer and climbed out of bed, and wanted to leave the dormitory to answer the phone.


    "Little Orange." Ren Chenbai''s gentle voice came from the phone, "Stay in the dormitory, you can''t go out."


    Luo Cheng hid his mobile phone and walked to the door under the surprised gazes of his roommates, only to be frozen by the voice.


    "Have you seen the video? I have something to ask you."


    Ren Chenbai said, "Who is your second brother?"


    His tone was the same as usual, but there seemed to be some kind of invisible coldness that was quietly oozing out, slowly entangling the new prey.


    Luo Cheng didn''t have the guts not to answer. She cowardly said a name, but Ren Chenbai was not satisfied.


    "Let''s be complete, is this something shameful?" Ren Chenbai said, "Speak louder and say it to your roommate."


    Ren Chenbai asked patiently, "Who is your second brother? What does he do?"


    Luo Orange''s face turned even paler. She turned around stiffly, leaned against the door, and looked at her roommate in surprise.


    Ren Chenbai would not give her the patience to repeat the question a third time.


    "I, my second brother," Luo Cheng heard himself stammering, "is from Huaisheng Entertainment, general manager."


    The roommates stared at her in amazement, and one of them couldn''t help but ask, "Luo Zhi? This one in the video?"


    "Someone asked a question." Ren Chenbai heard the voice on the other side and taught her warmly, "Answer."


    Luo Cheng opened her mouth, and her voice had a weeping tone: "...Yes."


    "I''m looking at the sea view villa, watching the surveillance here, I saw you brought Luo Zhi to the villa."


    Ren Chenbai continued to ask kindly, "Where did you keep him?"


    Luo Cheng''s tears burst out instantly: "Brother Chenbai, I know it''s wrong, don''t do this, I''m afraid, Brother Chenbai..."


    "Apart from Luo Zhi, no one will care whether you are afraid or not." Ren Chenbai said, "Luo Cheng, where did you keep Luo Zhi?"


    "As before, answer completely," he said.


    Luo Cheng didn''t dare to say anything this time, and kept his mouth shut, his body trembling.


    "Do you want me to post this surveillance video online too?" Ren Chenbai''s voice slowly came out of the phone, strangling her neck, "Xiao Zhi''s condition in this video is not good, I don''t want to post it. , he is very concerned about his image."


    "Don''t!" Luo Cheng screamed, she couldn''t hold it anymore, she sat down with strength, "I, I locked my second brother in a utility room, I don''t know what it is for, it looks like a Utility room¡­¡±


    "Then you went to have dinner with your family." Ren Chenbai said, "Just left him here."


    Ren Chenbai said, "I forgot one night."


    Luo Cheng was trembling, she fell into the unbelievable sight of her roommates, and repeated dully: "Then, then I had dinner with my family, and I forgot my second brother and forgot one night."


    "Then you sent some kindness and came to bring him food." Ren Chenbai asked, "Why is the food you brought all mud?"


    Luo Cheng whispered: "It''s raining, I, I accidentally dropped the rice in the mud."


    "Then you let him eat." Ren Chenbai said.


    Luo Cheng opened her mouth, she wanted to beg for mercy, she wanted to escape from this bedroom with a volume that Ren Chenbai couldn''t hear, but she had no courage at all.


    "Say." Ren Chenbai said, "then you threw him in that room until dawn."


    Luo Cheng''s body was already numb, and the tears couldn''t stop falling: "Then I let the second brother eat... Brother Chenbai, I didn''t mean to! It was raining that day, I was so scared, I didn''t dare to move when it was dark... "


    "As soon as it gets dark, you don''t dare to move."


    Ren Chenbai suddenly laughed softly: "Xiaocheng, do you know whether it was day or night when you escaped after you were kidnapped?"


    Luo Cheng cried so hard that she wanted to shake her head, but suddenly realized that she actually knew the answer¡ªshe was so young at that time that she didn''t remember much. But when the family brought her the records at that time, when they told how she escaped, they mentioned the time.


    She ran out in the middle of the night while those people were not paying attention, and happened to be discovered by the police not far away, so she was sent home...


    "Do you believe it?" Ren Chenbai slowly made up the story, "A four-year-old little girl who dared not walk as soon as it was dark, smart, brave and lucky, ran out in the middle of the night in the hands of a group of vicious habitual criminals, just in time to run by the police."


    Luo Cheng''s body froze completely.


    She seemed to resist instinctively, and didn''t want to listen to Ren Chenbai''s words anymore, but she couldn''t move at all, so she could only listen to the voice getting colder and colder, and continued talking in her ear.


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget, there just happens to be a documentary." Ren Chenbai said, "Don''t you really want to go?"


    Luo Cheng was firmly held by fear, she said in a trembling voice: "I don''t want it anymore, Brother Chen Bai, I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want to go at all..."


    She suddenly remembered something, which made her whole body seem to be instantly frozen by water colder than the ice sea that day.


    ...She handed over the waiver agreement signed her name to Ren Chenbai.


    As long as you sign the exemption agreement with the group, you must close the group throughout the entire process, witness and even experience everything that happened in the past in a semi-immersive way.


    Although he already knew that the odds of being selected were very low, Luo Cheng still had a bit of luck, for fear of missing any opportunity from Director Gong Hanrou, but he was delayed on the cruise ship.


    So she signed the agreement in advance and handed it over to Ren Chenbai for safekeeping.


    She felt confident that she was ready.


    "Brother Chenbai, I don''t want to go, I won''t go... My strength is not enough, it will drag down the crew."


    Luo Cheng frantically tried to find a reason: "The crew will definitely despise me, I¡ª"


    "There is corner A, you are just a substitute and have already negotiated with there." Ren Chenbai said, "The contract has also been sent..."


    "Ren Chenbai! What are you going to do?" Luo Cheng swayed uncontrollably, she curled up tightly, dodging her gaze, and cried out, "I didn''t mean to! I don''t know that the second brother''s condition is already so bad, he was fine when I saw him in the middle of the night¡ª"


    Luo Cheng has never faced this problem directly, and it was only at this time that she was suddenly hit hard by her words.


    ¡­


    Midnight that night.


    In the middle of the night, Luo Zhi dragged his right leg and walked slowly into the woods.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t walk, he would rest for a long time after walking a few steps, and would not bypass the obstacles in front of him, as if he had lost part of his consciousness.


    ...all right?


    How could Luo Zhi like this survive the shipwreck?


    Ren Chenbai didn''t ask her this question, just whispered in her ear across the phone, "We''re all going to hell."


    There was no sound from Luo Cheng''s side.


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai hung up the phone.


    He is now sitting in the "utility room" that Luo Cheng called. Before coming here, he had just personally searched every corner of the villa.


    He looked for every place Luo Zhi might be hiding. When he went down the stairs, he accidentally stepped on the air, as if he had broken his leg. Only then did he realize how painful it was to break his leg.


    Knowing that Luo Zhi broke his leg, he was still satisfied with his plan to lead Luo Zhi back to Luo''s house and let Luo Zhi see Mrs. Luo''s true colors. He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he looked up from the desk, only to see his mother with a frown and a complicated expression.


    That day was the first time his mother punished him. His mother made him swear that no matter what happened in the future, he would never hurt Xiao Huo Miao.


    After taking Luo Zhi home from the hospital to recuperate, Ren Chenbai hid outside the door and saw his mother sitting in front of Luo Zhi''s bed, holding Luo Zhi and choking and constantly saying sorry.


    Ren Chenbai had never seen his mother cry. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he panicked at the door.


    "If you are sad in the future, run quickly and run away." Mother hugged Luo Zhi and said to Luo Zhi over and over again, "Don''t worry about my brother, don''t want you to take care of him, don''t take care of him, remember to run."


    Ren Chenbai never asked his mother why he said those words to Luo Zhi.


    He was just thinking that Luo Zhi seemed to be really bad at escaping.


    Ren Chenbai took the phone and clicked on the sample video sent by Gong Hanrou''s crew.


    Through the visits to many parties, the complicated clues that have been pieced together have actually been able to restore some of the scenes at that time.


    The little actors did a good job, but after all, they were all children who had been pampered and grown up, so in the final analysis, they still felt a little bit worse.


    Ren Chenbai looked at the sample film, and he slowly saw the seven-year-old Luo Chi, the boy who was covered in injuries carrying his sister, stumbled and fled away.


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, and vague figures could already be seen, but it was still two minutes before the auxiliary police routinely patrolled here. If it goes on like this, before anyone comes, both of them will be captured and beaten to death.


    Luo Chi gritted his teeth and put his sister down.


    "Don''t cry." Luo Chi whispered, "Hide and seek. Little Orange, hide and seek."


    The deserted alley was terribly dark, and my sister was too frightened to move, her face was full of tears, her soft little hands squeezed his fingers tightly.


    Luo Chi pulled out his hand little by little.


    He no longer looked up, just tore off the coat on his sister''s body, picked up some wrapped fallen leaves on the side of the road and went in, hugged him in his arms, turned around and ran to another alley lit by the street lights.


    Those people caught up with him and found that he was holding fallen leaves in his arms. He was furious and slapped him to the ground with a slap.


    In the falling fists, Luo Chi curled up to protect his head and neck and the clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Chi said, "It doesn''t matter."


    He was swallowed up by the sharp tinnitus, and drowsily guarded the fallen leaves: "There is a brother."

 Chapter 30： make a wish

    When Minglu came back from the dock, he bumped into the lunch box delivered to the outside of the ward.


    Early this morning, Ming Weiting took Luo Chi off the boat and came to the hospital to check his body.


    This private hospital is owned by an affiliated family of the Ming family and is reliable enough. As soon as Luo Chi was admitted to the hospital, he was immediately placed in a meticulous manner, underwent a detailed body examination, and was inviting relevant expert groups to discuss his condition.


    Luo Chi was sound asleep along the way, and he didn''t even have the slightest reaction when he was pushed into the nuclear magnetic cabin for examination and blood tests.


    Minglu thought that Luo Chi would not wake up, so he did not specially arrange breakfast, and took time out to deal with some things according to Ming Weiting''s instructions.


    Ming Lu took the lunch box and knocked on the closed door: "Sir?"


    Ming Weiting was holding Luo Chi firmly on the sofa, nodded, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Minglu understood, walked in lightly, and opened the lunch box.


    For the time being, Luo Chi''s swallowing ability is still uncertain. Once the liquid food is choked, it will be dangerous again, so Mingwei Pavilion did not let anyone prepare porridge and soup today.


    If Luo Chi can still eat, he can gradually withdraw the nutrient solution that he needs to lose every day.


    ¡­


    Anyway, it''s always good to have less fluids.


    Luo Chi''s situation is special. The stress response hidden deep in his body still retains the instinct of self-preservation, and it is dangerous to bury the indwelling needle. However, several needles are needed every day, and there are already large bruises on the backs of the hands and elbows.


    Ming Weiting retracted his gaze, and as usual, he first asked Luo Chi good morning and introduced himself.


    Luo Chi didn''t respond. He was leaned against the sofa by Ming Weiting, but his pale neck seemed to be unable to bear the weight, his head drooped slightly, and his eyes fell blankly on his fingertips.


    So Ming Weiting also walked there, half squatting in front of the sofa, looking up to meet Luo Chi''s eyes.


    He tried to touch the back of Luo Chi''s hand lightly, and found that the hand was not shaking, so he tried to hold his fingertips, and then gradually moved upwards to hold the hand resting on Luo Chi''s leg.


    Luo Chi didn''t resist, his palm was held by Mingwei Pavilion, and his wrist fell softly without any effort.


    Ming Weiting helped him cover the bruise on the back of his hand with a hot towel.


    Probably sensing the wet warmth on the back of his hand, Luo Chi slowly reacted a little, his eyes moved, and he recognized a vague figure from the dense fog that was only blank.


    Ming Weiting looked up and waited for him, until the dark and empty eyes condensed a little focus and fell on him.


    "Good morning." Ming Weiting said softly, "I''m Ming Weiting, I like you very much, and I''m chasing your star."


    Ming Weiting slowed down his speech: "I got a chance to treat you to breakfast, okay? If you agree, I will be honored."


    Ming Lu was a little dumbfounded. He knew that Luo Chi couldn''t handle such complicated information for the time being, but he still didn''t want to disturb this scene. He just tried to relax his movements as much as possible.


    The breakfast in the food box was rich and delicate. Ming Lu picked out small pieces of snacks with different flavors that were suitable for the entrance, and put them on the dining cart and pushed them over: "Sir, the young master still doesn''t understand."


    If it was a normal situation, it would be helpful to have frequent conversational interactions, but Luo Chi couldn''t hear it.


    Originally trapped in absolute silence, if this silence becomes a stable, pure blank without any harm or pain, even in Minglu''s view, it is difficult to find a person who has been exhausted to the extreme. The reason why consciousness does not stay in it.


    Ming Weiting knew this very well. He nodded, took a soft pad, and gently placed Luo Chi''s hand on it: "I''m practicing."


    He turned around, took the chopsticks that Ming Lu handed over, carefully picked them on the dining car, and picked up a small and delicate shrimp dumpling.


    When Luo Chi made his debut, he also introduced himself in the program in a way that he liked.


    Ming Weiting knew that Luo Chi was twenty-three years old this year, and his birthday had just passed. He liked guitar, painting, the sea, and playing games, especially "Subway Parkour".


    He knew that Luo Chi didn''t like eating cakes very much because he was allergic to egg whites. I like crystal shrimp dumplings, I like to order a large table of morning tea for one day, and I like all kinds of sugar.


    This information is not difficult to find at all, it can be found on the Wikipedia page.


    Although I have not been able to confirm the accuracy of this information to myself, it can be used as a reference at least to a certain extent, so that it does not have any direction at all.


    Mingweiting sandwiched the shrimp dumplings and tried to touch Luo Chi''s lips.


    Luo Chi didn''t respond, still sitting quietly.


    "I don''t know if it suits my appetite." Ming Weiting said, "Try it, if you don''t like it, spit it out."


    He said this slowly over and over again, realizing that he was too inconsiderate, and the words were too complicated.


    Ming Weiting explained to him: "You can eat something."


    Luo Chi''s eyes looked very clean and moist at this moment, slightly pressed by the thick and long eyelashes. Although the movement of his eyes was a little slow, he still followed the more and more specific figures in front of him.


    Although the layer of fog is still there, at least it has a spot, and it is no longer as scattered as it was a few days ago.


    Mingweiting was not in a hurry, and put the shrimp dumplings back temporarily.


    He tilted his head to one side, trying to confirm whether Luo Chi was leaning on comfortably, but out of the corner of his eye he noticed that Luo Chi also slightly tilted his head.


    Ming Weiting suddenly realized something, he held Luo Chi''s hand and still raised his head: "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi reacted to the name, and his eyes followed little by little. This level of reaction was already exhausting for him, and the palm of his hand began to feel cold again, with a slight layer of sweat seeping through.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting said, "Good night."


    Luo Chi''s throat moved slightly.


    With a clear reaction to follow, he struggled to open his mouth, making a non-standard mouth shape, and the sound of air flowed out.


    Ming Weiting nodded in his field of vision, confirming that Luo Chi could see the range of motion clearly, and continued, "Good morning."


    This time Luo Chi learned more smoothly than before.


    Ming Weiting nodded again, he looked at Luo Chi, and unconsciously reached out and touched Luo Chi''s hair.


    He did this subconsciously, and it was only when he encountered those soft short hair that he thought of something wrong. He wanted to give Luo Chi room to adapt in an orderly manner, but found that the people sitting on the sofa did not seem to have much resistance.


    Even though the temperature in the palm of his hand was pressing firmly, Luo Chi''s body only trembled slightly, but more attention was still on Ming Weiting. The originally half-drooping eyelashes were raised, as if waiting for the opponent''s next move.


    Mingweiting picked up a shrimp dumpling, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully, and made a very obvious swallowing motion.


    Then he waited for a while, then picked up the shrimp dumpling just now and handed it to Luo Chi''s mouth.


    This time the process was a bit complicated, Luo Chi paused for more than ten seconds before he understood the sequence of actions.


    Luo Chi bit the shrimp dumpling little by little, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. After all, eating is still in the body''s instinct, and it is not difficult as long as he opens his head. He didn''t even realize what happened, and found that his mouth was empty after chewing.


    Ming Weiting always looked at him intently, and when he met Luo Chi''s somewhat confused look, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He is indeed practicing a more gentle look these days, but he doesn''t seem to have more experience than the experience in these short seconds. Everything is natural, and there is no place to feel strange.


    He looked at Luo Chi, the smile stayed on the corner of his mouth for a short time, but the eyes were still there, and then the smile seemed to be taught to those empty eyes.


    Ming Weiting checked it carefully, Luo Chi''s eyes followed him, and he bent his eyes slightly, but the bottom of his eyes was still empty.


    Luo Chi quietly bent his eyes, his expression no longer changed.


    Ming Weiting raised his empty left hand, curled his fingers, and lightly touched Luo Chi''s eyelashes.


    Luo Chi didn''t hide, and when he noticed the tickling at the root of his eyelashes, he slowly blinked his eyes. Ming Weiting touched him back and forth a few times, Luo Chi''s blinking rate couldn''t keep up with him, and his breathing became a little short.


    "Sir." Ming Lu reminded in a low voice, "Young Master is not feeling well."


    Ming Weiting frowned: "I know."


    Ming Lu was slightly startled, he looked at Luo Chi carefully, and suddenly noticed something unusual.


    Luo Chi''s eyelashes were uncomfortable, itchy and uncomfortable, and there was a layer of wet moisture in his eyes.


    But Luo Chi still maintained the movement he had just learned, which he remembered very well.


    He didn''t remember how to move, how to express his discomfort, and he wouldn''t dodge the hand that made him uncomfortable, but those eyes were still bent unconsciously.


    Ming Weiting withdrew his hand, lowered his eyes and stood up, his eyes silently cold.


    He suppressed the thoughts that shouldn''t be stained with Luo Chi, and pulled a few tissues, trying to be soft enough to hold them in his hand.


    Ming Weiting quickly walked back to the sofa and squatted back into Luo Chi''s field of vision.


    Luo Chi''s breath was still unstable, and his eyes were a little red, because of the tingling of the eyelashes just now, physiological tears were dripping down.


    "I''m sorry." Ming Weiting looked into his eyes, "I''m sorry Huo Miao."


    Ming Weiting didn''t know if he was willing to let himself touch it, so he gently wiped those tears for him, and when Luo Chi''s breathing and heartbeat had stabilized again, he tried to hold Luo Chi''s fingertips again.


    Luo Chi''s fingers didn''t move, and were softly held by him. Because of a slight smile, it seems to be very comfortable.


    Ming Weiting put down his hand and grabbed the few soaked tissues in his hand.


    "I taught the wrong thing." Ming Weiting whispered.


    Although Luo Chi''s original state was chaotic and dazed, he would still have very subtle reactions when he was uncomfortable or uneasy. As long as he observed carefully, it was actually not difficult to tell.


    But Luo Chi was learning too fast, he just didn''t pay attention and taught Luo Chi how to laugh.


    ¡­


    Although the smile was so shallow that you couldn''t see it unless you looked closely, it still covered up all the subtle negative reactions.


    He no longer knew if Luo Chi was uncomfortable.


    This sentence did not deliberately slow down. Minglu knew that he was saying it to himself, and went over with the arranged food box: "What should I do?"


    Ming Weiting turned his head to the side and looked at the manager who followed the three generations of the Ming family.


    "It''s not that serious, sir." Ming Lu laughed, it was the first time he saw this look on this overly young gentleman, and he put the food box on the coffee table closer to the sofa, "If it''s true at this time It''s uncomfortable, and people won''t wake up again."


    His volume was so low that it couldn''t reach Luo Chi''s place, so he just put the information he brought back on the sofa beside Ming Weiting.


    It is not difficult to obtain the surveillance records of Ren Jia''s private house over the years. After all, there is a person who is about to lose his mind and is sorting these out in the villa. When all the records are recorded, send someone to break in directly and take all the master tapes away.


    It''s like trying to make a hypocrite insane who is addicted to his own world, still deceives himself and refuses to accept the facts, and never learns to reflect. In fact, it is not difficult at all.


    Since Ren Chenbai likes playing chess so much, he might as well be a chess piece in the game himself.


    As long as the adopted son of the Luo family is temporarily lost in the hospital, the little star will naturally go to Ren Chenbai.


    And Ren Chenbai, who was thrown off the dock by Minglu, just heard the clear conclusion that "Luo Zhi is no longer in this world".


    Of course Ren Chenbai couldn''t accept the fact, and of course he would take revenge hysterically.


    Ren Chenbai will bite the little star to the death, and the puppet who is forced to the extreme may not be able to bite back.


    The entanglement of these two people is not so easy to end. As long as the relevant people are involved, they will be dragged in by a snowball, naturally including the girl from the Luo family.


    Ren Chenbai will always be trapped in that villa.


    "Time is limited, we only checked a part of the monitoring records, and there are other materials."


    Minglu said, "If you change someone, you probably won''t be willing to wake up again."


    For Luo Chi, the cruise ship crash was not even a straw.


    No one could stop him long ago, so he forced him to live. If Luo Chi really felt uncomfortable, he would not open his eyes again.


    That quiet and relaxed void lured the cold fire to sleep all the time.


    Mingwei Pavilion did not speak.


    "The chess is going very well, sir." Ming Lu picked up a less depressing thing and said, "It''s already in a ball."


    Until last night, Ren Chenbai was probably still indulging in the ethereal comfort of "personally taking revenge on those who hurt Luo Zhi" until Minglu appeared in front of him with someone.


    Ren Chenbai is a smart person, he knows what Minglu''s appearance means.


    It means that his hysterical revenge and vicious and happy revenge are just arranged, just a piece of the chess player behind him.


    He was just a river crossing soldier who was arbitrarily paid to sweep the floor, because these things shouldn''t touch Luo Chi at all. Because there are still some retributions that should be returned, when he was making a move, he knocked off one of his legs by the way.


    This is not even an arrangement that has been brewed, because Mr. Ming is concentrating on learning to be Luo Chi''s fans and has no time to do anything else, so he circled them and took a bite first.


    Everything is just the beginning, there are still too many waiting behind, waiting to tear apart the skin and bones, tearing apart the peace of mind that has been cultivated in the flesh and blood of others over the years, revealing the filth and filth inside. .


    It''s just the beginning.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting didn''t think there was anything to say, just nodded.


    He was not in a hurry to move the document, pulled over the food box, and carefully picked it around.


    Luo Chi didn''t seem to resist him because of his eyelashes, and his eyes were still on Ming Weiting.


    Ming Weiting picked out a few items that were suitable for Luo Chi to eat now and were easy to chew and digest. He ate one of them for demonstration, and after waiting for a while, Luo Chi opened his mouth as expected.


    Because each time he got a nod that the range of motion was obvious enough, Luo Chi didn''t even need Ming Weiting''s demonstration, he slowly finished a small piece of coconut milk cake by himself.


    Mingweiting always pays attention to his food intake, and he does not let him eat too much at one time. When it was almost over, he asked Ming Lu to remove the things, and guided Luo Chi in the same way, reminding him of how to rinse his mouth with water.


    Luo Chi''s physical strength and energy are still very limited. He was wrapped around his shoulders by Mingwei Pavilion, who was also sitting on the sofa. After slowly rinsing his mouth a few times, he was almost exhausted, and his eyelashes began to sink down again.


    Ming Weiting held his hand, Luo Chi''s body began to soften due to fatigue, and even his shoulders drooped quietly.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting took his hand and let him slowly fall on top of him, "Wake up every day."


    He didn''t specifically let Luo Chi see his mouth, these words might put Luo Chi under pressure.


    He just wanted to say that he wanted to make a wish on the fire that burned on the beach in his memory, as if anything could be done.


    "Wake up every day."


    Ming Weiting said: "If you want to say good night, you have to say good morning."

 Chapter 31： shadow

    Luo Chi fell asleep on Mingwei Pavilion''s lap.


    His breathing was light, even and weak, and his thin, well-defined spine rose and fell slowly, and half of his face was buried in his arms.


    Ming Weiting put his arm behind his back and confirmed that the strength was enough, so he continued to pick him up carefully and put him back on the bed to lie down.


    "Sir." Ming Lu waited for him to cover Luo Chi, and said at the right time, "The expert group has almost reached a conclusion."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Let''s go."


    He covered up the last piece of bedding, straightened up and walked to the door, but was stopped by Ming Lu: "Sir, keep your coat."


    Ming Weiting stopped, he unbuttoned the button of his suit, handed the jacket to Ming Lu and asked, "Why?"


    "It''s the habit of people on the shore." Minglu said, "The clothes are still here, which means you will come back."


    There is no such problem on board.


    No matter how large a cruise ship is, the space is limited. Without considering various emergency measures, anyone''s activities will always have a relatively fixed range.


    But it''s different on land. The land stretches wide, and the roads above it extend in all directions, and there are countless places farther than the distance. Anyone can come, and anyone can leave at any time.


    Ming Weiting nodded, remembering this. He watched Minglu hang his coat on the hanger, took a closer look, and put forward the opinion that the position is not conspicuous enough: "It can be placed in a more obvious place."


    Ming Lu held the suit and smiled when he heard the words: "Yes."


    Ming Weiting said to Luo Chi, see you later, left the ward and went to the consultation office.


    He slowly held his hand on the road, and there seemed to be a cool feeling between his knuckles.


    Luo Chi''s hand was powerless, and it was cold and soft in his palm. Apart from rushing to find something to protect himself, he didn''t have any independent activities at all.


    Recognizing Luo Chi in the rain that day, he bought Luo Chi''s painting and sent Luo Chi to the hotel. Although it was a bit laborious to chat that night, the two of them were very happy.


    Although I know now that Luo Chi was not really happy at that time, at least at that time, the smile in those eyes was still pure and bright. He looked at Luo Chi and spoke happily, he looked into Luo Chi''s eyes, and remembered the cleanest night sky dotted with stars he had ever seen on the route close to the North Pole.


    He didn''t notice anything, and he felt relieved when he saw Luo Chi who had regained his vitality.


    After settling Luo Chi, he temporarily left the hotel to discuss the business that was not really important. He actually decided to come back.


    Luo Chi didn''t know about this.


    Luo Chi really thought he was leaving, so he stopped him when he reached the door.


    Luo Chi stopped him and stared at him seriously. For a moment, he suddenly had a flash of thought. Luo Chi seemed to be very uncomfortable, but Luo Chi was only in a trance for a while, and then slowly rolled his eyes.


    Luo Chi rolled his eyes, and then, just like today, he could no longer see if Luo Chi was uncomfortable.


    After a few minutes, Luo Chi suddenly regained his previous liveliness, and generously kept stuffing the script into his hands.


    Luo Chi shoved the script into his hand, the strength of his right hand was really insufficient, and he dropped the script several times, so he added his left hand and shoved the script into his arms together. Luo Chi''s right hand hangs by his side and trembles, as if he had never said or done such a thing, but he bravely raised his eyes to look at him regardless of everything.


    Luo Chi looked at him and assured him repeatedly that this script must be quite valuable, maybe even more valuable than the business he was going to negotiate.


    It''s he''s so stupid.


    It was he who didn''t understand Huo Miao''s words. He took the happy Luo Zhi outside as real.


    He didn''t see the dim fire that had been trapped in the thick fog far away, and because he had almost completely lost the ability to communicate, he had to laboriously, clumsily, and exhausted the last bit of energy and Bravely asked him "stay a little longer, okay".


    He should have gone earlier to learn the habits of the people on the shore, and even if he did leave temporarily, he should have left his coat in the room.


    In the future, Luo Chi will be alone in the room, and he will never wear a coat again.


    At the door of the office, someone was already waiting for Mingwei Pavilion. Seeing him coming, someone immediately greeted him and led him into the door.


    The head of the affiliated family was also there, quickly dragging his chair away and letting him sit across from the conference table.


    Ming Weiting calmed down and focused on listening to Luo Chi''s diagnosis.


    "It is indeed a tumor, the location is not very good, but the imaging manifestations tend to be benign, and the prognosis is good if surgical resection."


    After a large section of professional terms, the attending doctor gave the answer as clearly as possible: "Mr. Luo''s abnormal hearing, dizziness, blurred vision, weakness on one side of the limb, and loss of a large number of memory fragments are all caused by the compression of some brain areas. ."


    Ming Weiting listened quietly for a while: "That is to say, after the operation, these abnormalities can be recovered."


    Ming Weiting said: "As long as he takes good care of him, he will be as healthy as before."


    "That''s right." The doctor nodded and explained in detail, "The deafness caused by the compression of the tumor is in one ear. Mr. Luo''s weakness in his right hand and right leg can be recovered, and he can also restore the original right-side hearing level."


    Luo Chi''s left hearing injury was due to an old injury when he was a child. If he was treated in time at the time of the injury, there would actually be no sequelae.


    Even for some special reasons, the treatment was delayed until three years later. If targeted remedies can be carried out immediately after being brought back, most of the hearing can be restored, and the tinnitus will not be frequent until now.


    The treatment time window for this kind of traumatic deafness is very narrow. Now, if you want to intervene, you can only consider hearing aids or cochlear implants.


    "However." The doctor hesitated for a while, "The location of the mass is not good, and memory impairment may occur after surgery, which is probably unavoidable."


    Ming Weiting asked: "Don''t remember the past?"


    "It''s very possible... but the skills and life skills that have been mastered will not be affected. These are not in this position." The doctor showed him the scan results. "It is estimated that a lot of memories of people and events in the past will be lost."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Got it."


    Seeing his calm reaction, the doctor was also relieved: "It''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    The reason why several departments need joint consultation is because although this part of the problem is important, it is not the most urgent at all.


    Luo Chi''s mental state is very poor, and he has already shown obvious signs of stupor. This is not because of the lump in the brain¡ªin other words, Luo Chi has been doing his best to protect himself by himself. It is because of this sudden illness that he was not aware of, so that he finally no longer has enough ability to protect himself. .


    If it weren''t for the frequent episodes of dizziness and nausea, Luo Chi might not have been stuck in the mall, had to hide in his car, and that car wouldn''t have been destroyed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his right leg was getting weaker and weaker, and even walking normally would be a problem, when Luo Cheng was blocked in the hotel, Luo Chi could just turn around and leave.


    Luo Chi''s physical condition should have retained part of the hearing on the left side, so that he could not hear completely. It was the pervasive maliciousness that enveloped him in an airtight manner, and he was no longer able to deal with anything he heard, so he automatically cut off those voices.


    ...If it wasn''t for the inaudibility, Luo Chi would have known that when he just set out the price for the painting, Mr. Shadow had already paid the bill without hesitation.


    The disease caused cracks to appear in the armor that has always been strong, and the maliciousness that has never weakened, naturally poured in along this crack.


    Those people finally succeeded, Luo Chi was completely swallowed, and involved in the dark sea of ??ice.


    Because they wanted to discuss Luo Chi''s mental state, the Department of Psychology obtained a part of the information obtained by the Ming family''s investigation, and when they read it, they realized the difficulty of the situation.


    "Other problems are not difficult to solve, but Mr. Luo''s own condition must be restored first."


    The doctor said: "Take care of your body first. At least the indicators meet the surgical standards, you can respond to the outside world, and you have the most basic desire to survive before you can consider surgery."


    Mingweiting was silent for a moment: "How long does it take to adjust?"


    "No rush, you can take conservative treatment first. If there is a more familiar and relaxing place, you don''t have to be hospitalized, but you need to strictly monitor your physical condition and review it every week."


    The doctors have already discussed the answer: "Three months to half a year is too late. If the condition is still not good by then, the only option is to force the operation."


    Ming Weiting has finished asking what he wants to know, so he doesn''t speak anymore.


    He flipped through the organized treatment plan page by page until he could see the last page, and then closed the entire plan.


    "Sir," said the man beside him, "it''s not always a bad thing."


    Looking at Ming Weiting''s face, he deliberately said, "If it goes well, after he recovers, Mr. Luo''s life will be completely new."


    "It will go well." Ming Weiting put away the treatment plan, stood up and thanked the doctor, before walking out of the conference room to look at him, "You belong to the Xun family."


    Ming Weiting thought for a while: "Xun Zhen?"


    The man followed him out the door, and when his name was called, he hurriedly stopped: "Yes."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and looked at the treatment plan again.


    He knew what the other party meant. This illness made Luo Chi lose his ability to protect himself and was completely swallowed up by those malicious people, but it was also a mistake, giving everything a chance to start over.


    Luo Chi was cured, and he was able to put aside the past completely. You can do everything you want, go wherever you want, be whoever you want to be, and no longer have to be bound by anything.


    But the fire didn''t need to be bound by anything.


    That was the freest soul, and it was supposed to chase the wind in the mountains and play with the moon in the stream. He could have encountered that fire on a comfortable long flight, it must be the most dazzling one in the crowd, and can be seen at a glance anywhere.


    He didn''t know what a good thing this was, how good it had to be, so that even a single illness or almost losing one''s life could be regarded as a rare relief and redemption.


    "Your family''s specialty is medical treatment." Ming Weiting asked, "Is it authoritative in psychology?"


    "Authority, I learned this myself." Xun Zhen said, "We will arrange the most reasonable treatment and counseling process, and we will send the most suitable consultant to chat with Mr. Luo."


    Ming Weiting nodded.


    These arrangements have been said in the conference room, and Ming Weiting has heard it clearly. What he wants to say is another thing: "I want you to treat another patient."


    Xun Zhen was stunned: "Who? Someone related to Mr. Luo?"


    "A lunatic." Ming Weiting said neither yes nor no, "I''ve been crazy for some years."


    It is impossible for him to let this person have any relationship with Luo Chi, but if it is about blood, the answer to this question is really obvious.


    "Mental disorder, recuperating at home." Ming Weiting said slowly, "Everywhere I say that my son is self-willed, and I lost my sister..."


    Xun Zhen reacted instantly: "Mrs. Luo?"


    Probably because he realized this matter too quickly, and at the same time as he blurted out, he also noticed that the bottom of Ming Weiting''s eyes instantly overflowed with coldness.


    Xun Zhen pinched the cold sweat in his palm and lowered his head.


    Mrs. Locke was not always ill. When she was still in a good state, in order to ease her heart and relax her mood, Luo Chengxiu would ask that adopted son to accompany her to some less formal gatherings.


    ... How many people did Mrs. Luo tell about this, and how many times?


    How many people know Luo Zhi so well?


    Xun Zhen didn''t know either, he only knew that his wife had listened to it no less than ten times, and his ears were almost full of calluses.


    Once his wife came back, she couldn''t help complaining to him.


    - What is there to say? Even if a seven-year-old child can do whatever he wants, can he still steal and sell his sister? If you don''t take good care of your child and lose your child, shouldn''t you be a parent to reflect on?


    Dissatisfaction returns to dissatisfaction. After all, this is the Luo family''s family matter, and they are not easy to evaluate by outsiders. The wife could only try not to talk to her, and she gradually distanced herself from the nervous Mrs. Luo.


    "I''ve seen her a few times, typical hysterical psychosis, but it shouldn''t be that serious."


    Xun Zhen said cautiously: "She seems to be... intentionally indulging herself to get sick."


    Was Mrs. Luo''s spirit normal when she got sick? Naturally, it is impossible to be normal, and it is almost impossible for a normal person to imitate whether it is chaotic behavior or performative manipulative actions.


    But is this kind of disease unbearable because of strong stimulation, or is it intentional to let her mind fall into this chaos, and she would rather live in such a muddled, madness to escape some more severe punishment... Only her own heart Clear.


    Ming Weiting doesn''t care about this: "Can it be cured?"


    "It''s easy. The duration of a single attack of this disease is not long." Xun Zhen replied quickly, but he couldn''t help frowning, "But... Will the Luo family master agree?"


    Although it is not difficult to treat, the problem is not originally in the difficulty of treatment.


    They are just hospitals. If the Luo family doesn''t have the initiative to treat Mrs. Luo, they can''t bring people into the Luo family and force them to receive treatment...


    "Patriarch Luo?" Ming Weiting seemed to have just remembered this person, "That''s right."


    Xun Zhen looked at his expression, and there was an inch of chill behind him, and he swallowed dryly.


    ... He also suddenly remembered that before he came to the hospital, he had heard people say that the Luo family''s business seemed to have a serious problem overnight.


    The commotion was too big, and even those who were not related to them had vaguely heard that it seemed that the entire ship''s cargo, only the container of the Luo family was detained at the port.


    The Luo family has been advancing bravely recently. Through the birthday banquet held for their adopted son, they have been connected with several multinational companies and are robbing several major projects.


    In the early stage of the project, the money was burned so badly. The Luo family''s working capital was back and forth between the main company and several subsidiaries, and the time was accurate to half a day. The money for this item had already been spent in advance, but there was a sudden hole there, and the liquidated damages were soaring every second.


    However, the Luo family themselves have become a mess these days, and no one can count on it.


    Luo Jun''s ability is not weak, and he should have been the most capable right-hand man of the Luo family. These days, I don''t know what happened, and I left the company that was beleaguered, and I just kept looking for people to inquire about Luo Zhi.


    The film and television company that the adopted son of the Luo family had just acquired was in a state of turmoil, and the little star who became a pillar had no chance of turning around. There was chaos everywhere, and the front desk was piled up with letters from the endorsement companies and crew that were implicated.


    The Luo family was so anxious because of this mess, thinking of any way, and calling everywhere all night to ask for help. But the current momentum of the Luo family, the family with ordinary friendship has long been avoided, for fear that it will also be involved in some right and wrong.


    The Ren family is now in charge of Ren Chenbai, and this person cannot be found anywhere. Ren''s father was originally a son-in-law who came to the house. He just tasted tea and practiced calligraphy every day.


    Until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, some of them still received a call from Luo Chengxiu, but it stopped after that, and the Luo family didn''t make any noise.


    Time has dragged on to this day, and the liquidated damages there are already a figure that even they would be speechless. Many people couldn''t help but discuss in private that even the Luo family would have to sell assets to fill such a bottomless hole.


    ...they still felt strange when they talked about it this morning.


    With such a big incident, could Luo Chengxiu be busy at two or three o''clock and go to bed with his hands spread out?


    "He seems to be drinking tea at my house."


    Ming Weiting lowered his eyes: "I forgot to ask someone to let him go back."


    Xun Zhen froze for a while.


    He had seen the Ming family''s "drinking tea" battle, and at this time, he finally connected everything, couldn''t help lowering his head, and sighed silently in his heart.


    If Patriarch Luo can''t figure it out, it won''t take long for this to continue, and I''m afraid one more patient will be admitted.


    "Put it back." Ming Weiting said, "Go and take his wife in front of him."


    Ming Weiting thought for a while: "If he wants to protect his wife so much, he can disagree. If he wants that batch of goods, let you take them away."


    Xun Zhen shuddered unconsciously: "Yes."


    "Tell him, give him half a day to deal with the housework." Ming Weiting looked at his watch, "Come and drink tea in the evening."


    Xun Zhen bowed his head in response, took out the phone and arranged them one by one.


    After Ming Weiting finished speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, turned around and went back to Luo Chi''s ward.


    ¡­


    He really wanted to go back to find Luo Chi soon.


    He did something wrong last time, and he shouldn''t be talking about that business. This time, although I only had to leave temporarily, I still felt anxious.


    Ming Weiting walked quickly back to the front of the ward. He walked outside the hidden door, and when he reached out to open the door, he heard Ming Lu talking to Luo Chi inside.


    Not long after Ming Weiting left, Luo Chi woke up.


    After waking up, he was alone in the ward, and Mr. Shadow was not there. Luo Chi didn''t have any special reaction.


    Minglu arranged things to come back and found that Luo Chi was awake, so he helped Luo Chi to sit up, kept talking to him slowly, and showed him the coat left by Ming Weiting.


    Luo Chi leaned against a row of soft pillows at the head of the bed, gently bent his eyes, and listened to Ming Lu quietly.


    "It''s true." Ming Lu looked at him as if he were looking at his grandchildren. He didn''t consciously lower his voice, and patiently and slowly made his mouth shape obvious, "Sir will be back in a while."


    Minglu took the suit jacket and put the sleeve in Luo Chi''s hand: "Touch it, it''s true."


    Luo Chi''s right hand was placed beside him, and when Minglu touched the crisp fabric of his suit, his eyes bent a little, and then his eyelashes fell quietly and slowly.


    Those pale fingers could not bear the weight of the cloth and were bent slightly.


    Minglu removed the cuff from his fingers, but Luo Chi didn''t respond.


    Ming Lu stopped talking and slowly put the suit over Luo Chi''s body.


    The current Luo Chi can''t handle this sentence. Luo Chi has no memory related to "really will come back", so he can''t trigger any response.


    Luo Chi''s last memory related to this situation was that he wanted to use a script to leave behind an unknown Mr. Shadow.


    It was because he was not brave enough to say that sentence firmly.


    That Mr. Shadow guy is nice.


    If he spoke his mind well and clearly, Mr. Shadow would stay with him for another five minutes.


    Probably triggered by the same scene, Luo Chi suddenly opened his mouth and his throat moved with difficulty.


    He seemed to have not used this place for a long time to make his voice, the air blew through, and the burning pain was burning. He didn''t know if he had succeeded: "Shadow..."


    For the first time, Minglu saw that he had a clear autonomous reaction, so he hurried forward: "What do you want?"


    "Shadow." Luo Chi''s throat hurt so badly, and his head also hurt, as if something was stirring unscrupulously, and red hot molten iron poured into it, "Shadow, sir."


    Luo Chi sat dazedly, he was so tormented by this long-lost severe pain that he broke out in a cold sweat, vaguely aware that someone was coming in, and instinctively suppressed all reactions.


    From a very young age, Luo Chi did not let others see him suffer.


    Those who care about him are sad because of his discomfort, and those who care about him should not be sad. Those who hate him are happy because of his pain, and he will not make those people happy.


    Luo Chi was so numb in pain that he didn''t know anything, just slowly rolled his eyes.


    Then he saw a shadow in the fog.


    The chaotic consciousness suddenly cluttered into a ball in his mind, and the thinking gear that had not been turned for a long time was already rusted and could not move at all, just grinding his nerves back and forth.


    He is a little liar, he is not generous, he is not generous, he wants to leave a shadow with a script.


    He was so happy, he wanted to be happy for another five minutes, he was not brave enough, if he could do it all over again, he would definitely do the bravest thing.


    He would go and hold Mr. Shadow, he would ask him to take a photo with him, he would generously ask him to accompany him for another five minutes, and he would play the guitar for him.


    Mr. Shadow grabbed his hand.


    ...Luo Chi looked at his hand.


    His mind couldn''t turn at all, and it took him a long time to realize that there was another person''s hand in his own hand.


    Luo Chi was a little puzzled, he moved his eyes blankly and with difficulty, so that his eyes could focus on the fog a little bit.


    Ming Weiting clenched Luo Chi''s hand and gently rubbed his hair with the other hand.


    Then he saw a pair of unchangingly curved, black and empty eyes, and suddenly a large tear could not stop pouring out.

 Chapter 32： sound

    Luo Chi was silent.


    He even seemed to be frightened by the liquid that suddenly gushed out of his body, and the warm water dripped onto the stiffly curled fingers, and the whole hand shook.


    Ming Weiting took that hand, sat in front of him, and wiped his tears with his sleeve.


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting looked into his eyes, "I''m back, I''ll keep coming back."


    Ming Weiting slowly rubbed his hair and carefully wiped the water color: "I will come back in the future, can I watch you play the guitar? I still want to buy your paintings."


    "I want to buy a lot of your paintings, and I want to watch your paintings." Ming Weiting said, "I will pay any price."


    There was no blood on Luo Chi''s face, wet tears dripped down his cheeks, and he felt paler and hypothermic than when he first woke up.


    He couldn''t understand what these liquids were, they had just been wiped off, but in a blink of an eye they overflowed more violently than before. When it rolled down, it was as hot as the magma was burning, but it didn''t take long for it to freeze again as if it was an endless sea of ??ice.


    Luo Chi leaned against Ming Weiting''s chest, his body was soft and cold, his chest heaving, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ming Weiting tried his best to lighten his strength. He found that Luo Chi''s condition was still not good, and his breathing became more and more rapid and intermittent. He frowned and raised his head: "Uncle Lu."


    Ming Lu nodded and quickly went to call the doctor.


    Ming Weiting took off the oxygen mask at the head of the bed, adjusted the flow rate, and sat sideways at the head of the bed.


    He has been taking care of Luo Chi these days, so he is very skilled in doing it. He wrapped Luo Chi against his chest with one hand, and held the mask with the other hand, allowing Luo Chi to breathe the supplemental oxygen.


    Luo Chi coughed under the oxygen mask.


    The liquid gushing out of his eyes was too much and too urgent, no matter how much he tried to find the focus that could be lost, there were still only large hazy patches of color left in his field of vision.


    The gears were stuck on the nerves in the brain, and a large piece of red rust spread out from the edges, and the chaotic and broken pictures were all twisted together. Those were just rusted gears, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Luo Chi refused to pass out, he was not reconciled.


    He felt someone holding his hand, someone helping him to lie down, and someone sticking cold electrodes on him.


    He didn''t want to be in the hospital, he didn''t want to get sick, he had something urgent.


    Luo Chi struggled unconsciously, he frowned a little, and opened his eyes wide to find the outline of the shadow.


    There was only a reddish fog in front of him.


    He closed his eyes, trying to find a touch that his body was familiar with and used to, but he was holding his hand too much and couldn''t tell the difference.


    ¡­and there are other ways.


    There was another way, he remembered, he could have done it.


    The tinnitus penetrated my mind without warning, the large noise before the TV completely broke down, the distorted and broken speakers mixed with the sound of electric current... Occasionally, there are words and phrases that have no beginning or end, but they don''t even make sense, just remember It seems that because of that sentence, he can no longer listen to the voices outside.


    But this is not the only word in the world.


    Not only this sentence, he must have missed a lot of important voices because of this.


    How can I hear it again? Is it to turn those gears back up?


    He pushed the rusted gears, and the dull pain instantly engulfed his entire consciousness. This is not a problem, he is used to this kind of pain, he must have found the wrong gear, and there are other...


    The sharp needle pierced into his skin, and the icy potion dripped into his blood vessels, returning from the deepest part of his involuntary exhaustion.


    He knew it was a sedative.


    He is very familiar with this feeling, and Ren Chenbai has often had people call him this kind of thing.


    What is Ren Chenbai?


    I don''t know, it doesn''t matter.


    He finally did what he wanted to do, and the most inconspicuous gear in the corner was suddenly pushed and moved forward with a "click".


    A very inconspicuous window was opened to a silent world.


    The hearing in that ear was originally weaker than that of ordinary people, and no matter what it listened to, it seemed like there was a thick fog in the distance, but at least there was a sound coming in.


    He seemed to actually hear a voice coming in, he heard someone calling him "Flame".


    Luo Chi lay flat on the bed, following the voice, moving his head and neck with difficulty.


    His body began to relax under the sedative, and the drowsiness came flooding in, so he guessed it took a long time.


    But fortunately, the voice never stopped, so he always had enough reference to identify the direction.


    Luo Chi felt that he should be right, he found the direction of the voice, and tried to trace the outline of Mr. Shadow in the red fog.


    One last time, even if it''s a self-deceiving hallucination, let him say that.


    "Again, stay." Luo Chi said slowly, "Five minutes."


    Luo Chi''s voice was very soft. He opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Shadow he drew: "Okay?"


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting settled down Luo Chi, who had fallen asleep.


    He looked at the monitoring data of all the instruments, and asked about everything he didn''t fully understand before returning to the bed and staying beside Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi''s right hand was loosely fixed by the bed with bandages, infused with fluids, and wearing an oxygen mask to assist breathing. His face seemed to be better than the state where there was no trace of blood just now.


    "It''s caused by intracranial hypertension... Mr. Luo should have had a headache since he woke up, but he couldn''t tell."


    The doctor whispered, "I''ve already taken dehydration medicine, it doesn''t matter."


    The doctor hesitated for a while, but added: "It''s best to stay in the hospital for observation today."


    Intracranial hypertension is the most common complication, and Luo Chi should not have appeared for the first time. It''s just that his body is too weak, and his blood pressure has been low, so he has not shown too obvious.


    Today''s sudden attack is so severe, it should be the patient''s own mood fluctuating violently. Timely medication has been taken to lower blood pressure and dehydration. As long as you can keep your mood stable in the future, there will be no danger.


    Ming Weiting sat beside the bed, he carefully adjusted the mask for Luo Chi and thanked him.


    The doctor hurriedly waved his hand, and then turned to Ming Lu, briefly explained Luo Chi''s current physical condition, and explained some precautions for taking care of the patient.


    Minglu wrote down what the other party said, sent the doctor out, and turned back to the bedside: "Sir."


    Ming Weiting was brushing Luo Chi''s forehead hair soaked in cold sweat, and when he heard this, he retracted his hand and raised his eyes.


    "I didn''t find it at all." Minglu remembered Ming Weiting''s previous worries and felt a little guilty, "The situation at the time seemed..."


    "It looks normal." Ming Weiting shook his head, "I didn''t find it either."


    Once Luo Chi remembered how to laugh, he would not expose his discomfort so easily. This is his fault, he taught it wrong, so he will take responsibility next, and will look at Luo Chi''s situation more carefully.


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s forehead with the back of his hand, and he gently rubbed the sweaty short hair and tucked them behind Luo Chi''s ears.


    There is a very hideous scar behind Luo Chi''s left ear.


    The doctor said that the hearing affected by Luo Chi''s disease is the right side. If only because of the disease, the hearing in the left ear should still have a very weak part.


    The hearing problem on this side is psychogenic, and the function of the organ is still there. But to recover, I am afraid that it is much more difficult to solve than surgical treatment of this disease that can be solved as long as the technology is skilled enough.


    ¡­


    As a result of the consultation, even if the hearing returns to normal after the operation, the patient will take several years to slowly walk out and hear the outside world again.


    "Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting said, "He seems to be able to hear a little sound."


    Ming Lu was slightly stunned: "When?"


    "During the rescue. I was talking to him all the time, and he suddenly looked at me. I think he should not be able to see clearly at that time."


    Ming Weiting said in a low voice, "He asked me to stay for another five minutes."


    Ming Weiting didn''t know how many "good" he said and how many "more than five minutes". He also didn''t know if Luo Chi had heard or believed these answers.


    But when he gave an answer, he did see a faint shadow of a smile slowly emerging from the depths of those eyes.


    With that little satisfied smile, Luo Chi sank into a new sleep.


    ...It made him wonder why he had to keep those people awake with peace of mind.


    "Yes." Minglu instantly understood what he meant, "Sir, I''ll do it."


    Ming Weiting lowered his eyes, Luo Chi''s lips were pale and dry, so he dipped a cotton swab with water as the doctor said, and moistened them little by little.


    After he did this, he raised his hand and touched Luo Chi''s lips lightly, confirming that it had become moist and soft, and put the cotton swab and water aside.


    Ming Lu left lightly, closed the door quietly, and walked quickly to the pier.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi had a very long dream.


    In the dream, he had no idea who he was or what he was going to do.


    But these things don''t seem to matter.


    He was just walking slowly on a road, because part of his body seemed to have disappeared from walking for so long.


    In fact, it would be nice if it just disappeared like this, but he always felt that he still seemed to have forgotten something.


    He looked at the eye of the needle on his arm.


    He doesn''t like sedatives, it''s a feeling that makes him resist almost instinctively nauseated. The strength was lost little by little, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t control my body, and I could only be forced to sink into the boundless chaos.


    He was tired of walking, so he sat down and, from a perspective that didn''t matter to him, watched a person being carried out of the car by another person with a blurred face.


    The person who was picked up was briefly sober, struggling with all his strength to protect his car, but that strength was quickly eaten up by the cold potion. The person holding him looked satisfied and wanted to touch his head, but the body suddenly spasmed under the severe headache and vomited all over the person.


    He casually filled these pictures into the gaps of the gears, and let the slowly turning gears grind them into powder, which was blown away by the wind.


    He sat on the side of the road and watched a boy of six or seven rush into the alley panting.


    He subconsciously reached out to stop him, the boy''s shadow passed through his hand, rushed over and hugged his crying sister.


    The boy dragged his sister to run, but found that he couldn''t drag it, so he squatted down and tried to carry his sister on his back. At this time, a few dark shadows stretched out by the streetlights walked out of the corner.


    The boy hid his cell phone and his sister behind his back and kept making calls. Until someone came to hold him down, sedated him hastily, picked him up and threw him in the car, and then went to pull the little girl.


    The phone fell into the grass, and the light on the screen dimmed for a while.


    ¡­


    He didn''t know what these were, maybe he would be able to figure it out when his mind became clearer, but he was too tired to think, he just wanted to sleep.


    So he decided to find himself another better bedtime story.


    He wanted to go to Aunt Ren, but he didn''t dare to go. He couldn''t remember why he didn''t dare to go. It seems that it is because the car is lost, it seems that it is because I have broken my promise, or I have not protected myself.


    In him, something happened that will definitely make Aunt Ren sad.


    So he can''t go to see Aunt Ren, either he gets better or he never goes, he can sink in ice water forever.


    So he turned around and went to Mr. Shadow.


    He found himself more and more courageous and more and more imaginative. He even made up a full story for himself, and Mr. Shadow is back.


    He was in the hotel bed, and although he had gotten used to the headaches that frequently came to him, it was still not so easy to get through each time it happened. Lying in his cold sweat and counting his heartbeats, he was surprised to see Mr. Shadow who suddenly came back.


    He suddenly recovered.


    My head doesn''t hurt at all, and I don''t feel any discomfort on my body. I can run ten kilometers with my guitar on my back.


    He jumped up energetically, he was so happy, he couldn''t help but be proud, the curvature of the corner of his mouth could not be hidden, and he asked the other party if his script was super valuable.


    Mr. Shadow nodded with a smile, touched his hair, and took out another ferry ticket and handed it to him.


    They boarded the ship together, and the cruise was as fun as he thought. They met a lot of interesting people on the boat. He painted them and attended their parties. He and Mr. Shadow enjoyed the sunrise together. The sun in the clouds was like a particularly delicious salted duck egg yolk.


    When the fireworks were set off at night, the sea was full of brilliant light. He was happily lying on the side of the boat watching. He wanted to touch the lights to see if they were hot, so he jumped down after the lights.


    He jumped down and found the light was warm and the sea held him tenderly.


    He sank all the way down, the warm darkness enveloped him, and he stretched out comfortably, letting himself melt into the water little by little. He had a great time, thank you Mr. Shadow for the five minutes, he wanted to stay here, he''s not going back.


    Somewhere in his chest suddenly twitched violently, tears poured out, he didn''t know what else he could be sad about, he looked at the absolute darkness and silence around him.


    It suits him here, and it''s fine if he stays here.


    He thought about the people he had met, the road he had traveled, he wanted to find out why he was still sad, and he wanted to know why this ending was not good enough.


    There was fog everywhere, fog that covered the sky.


    He had been in this fog for a long time, always feeling relaxed.


    He felt very relaxed, this kind of ease was never before. The cold and salty water can''t see the end, and the extreme tiredness finally has a place to fall.


    He thought that it was not fun here, and he would not come here in the future, but it seemed that there was still somewhere struggling in the extreme cold and unwilling to be reconciled.


    He had such a good dream, he dreamed that he lived freely, that he was walking in the soft wind in the morning, and that the cold stars jumped into the sea in the middle of the night. He was looking at the sea in the hut sealed by time, he wanted to fulfill his contract, and he wanted to go to the sea to find that shadow.


    He has met Aunt Ren, met Mr. Shadow, he has met such a good person


    He had a headache and his eyes were bloodshot. This kind of pain has been going on for quite a long time, and every time it eats up his memory and logic, it only leaves a large blank for him. He has met such a good person.


    When does a person look back on his life?


    Luo Chi looked at the pictures that were no longer chaotic, and the countless memories seemed to shatter into countless sharp ice balls. They pierced his skin and got into his ears.


    He heard countless voices counting his own sins that he didn''t even know about. He didn''t do these things, so he wouldn''t admit it. He retorted one by one loudly, until the only thing that overflowed in his throat was the coldness. Salty sea water.


    He didn''t lose his sister, he didn''t kill Aunt Ren.


    He did not become an arrogant and domineering second-generation ancestor, and he fought for a reason. He didn''t use his power to oppress others, nor did he do any dishonorable things. His songs are good, and he has come all the way to this point on his own merits.


    Luo Chi was submerged in the sea of ??ice, and he guessed that he had probably drowned in the sea, but it didn''t matter, he could argue with these voices until he won them all.


    His body is getting heavier and heavier, all the familiar ailments seem to have come back, and it becomes difficult to even open his mouth to speak... This affects his performance a little.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can use a little more strength.


    "I didn''t." Luo Chi brought out a series of choking coughs as soon as he opened his mouth, but he still gritted his teeth and said the rest, "I didn''t, I did bad things."


    Then he heard a voice in his ear.


    He confirmed that he could hear a little sound again. It was small and vague, like it was across the sea, but he could hear it clearly.


    That ear lost its hearing in the accusations and curses full of maliciousness. In fact, he once thought for a while when he was bored. If he could still hear it, what would he want to hear in the first sentence.


    He won''t be awake for a long time, and when he passes out and then wakes up, it''s probably a blank blank... But he still seizes this time and tries his best to distinguish the voice and what the other person is saying.


    He struggled to lift his eyelids a little, and in the pale red blurred vision, he saw Mr. Shadow.


    Mr. Shadow took his hand and replied, um.


    "One hundred and thirty-five, um." Mr. Shadow said, "Huo Miao, you still owe me one hundred and thirty-four paintings."

 Chapter 33： Gift

    Minglu entered the door with the news of the Luo family, and happened to see Luo Chi falling on his back between Ming Weiting''s arms, and was startled: "Sir, what''s the matter with the young master?"


    Ming Weiting grabbed Luo Chi''s head and neck in time, and put his arms back to protect him, making him lie back slowly: "I fainted from fright."


    Ming Lu was stunned: "What?"


    Ming Weiting sat back by the bed and looked at the data displayed on the monitoring device: "There are some debts, and the amount is quite large. It may not be finished in a year or two."


    "What''s this?" Ming Lu was dumbfounded. "How much do you owe? We''ll just settle it."


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "I want him to come by himself."


    He changed a cotton ball, tried it on the back of his hand, confirmed that it was soft enough, and carefully dipped the remaining water vapor between Luo Chi''s eyelashes little by little.


    He is weighing whether he should not report the real number, but halve or zero it appropriately.


    That night at the hotel, Luo Chi had repeatedly emphasized to him that he was very serious about painting. If it weren''t for this kind of inspirational work, it would take three or five days to finish a painting.


    It will take about half a year to start writing after taking care of your body.


    A painting slowly in three or five days is another year or two. There are always a few days of rest in between, maybe three or four years, and a little more rest, maybe five or six years.


    "You can only come by yourself."


    Ming Weiting replaced the cotton ball with the back of his hand, and lightly touched Luo Chi''s closed eyelashes: "There is no hurry."


    Ming Lu didn''t know what to do, so he put down his things and went to check, and confirmed that Luo Chi was relieved only because he had survived another headache attack and was too tired and fell asleep.


    "Are you unwilling to let others help?" Ming Lu said with a smile, "That''s fine, the young master is very capable."


    The sky was getting dark outside the window. Minglu turned on the soft ambient light and closed the curtains: "In this case, Mr. will accompany him to return it slowly."


    Ming Weiting agreed with this statement, nodded, put Luo Chi''s hand in his palm to warm it, and slowly massaged those weakly curled fingers.


    He did the math, and the numbers were neither high nor low.


    Luo Chi has always refused to renege on his debts, so Luo Chi will live well for five or six years.


    He will accompany Luo Chi, and he can help hold the easel. If Luo Chi has no ideas and feels bored, he can take Luo Chi to all the places that can inspire inspiration, to see the most beautiful scenery, and to see people in every place.


    You don''t have to be in a hurry to finish the painting in three or five days, you can go to the scenery to play and relax when you are halfway through the painting. After spending five or six years in this way, Luo Chi may feel that the world is not completely boring.


    Luo Chi might be willing to accept his invitation and leave the dense fog completely.


    "That''s right, sir."


    Minglu remembered his intentions, went back to the table, and took the things he brought: "The guests are being entertained."


    Under Luo Chi''s current situation, it was impossible for Ming Weiting to leave the ward and go out to deal with those boring things in person.


    Minglu arranged the information on the computer. He didn''t know to what extent Luo Chi''s hearing had recovered, so he deliberately blurred the content of what he said: "The Xun family asked him how awake he was."


    Ming Weiting nodded and motioned him to put the computer beside the bed: "Tell the truth."


    "Maybe it''s not easy." Minglu whispered, "The truth is too important to her, she just keeps covering up and escaping it, so I''ve been... I know."


    Ming Lu suddenly stopped talking, he met the coldness in Ming Weiting''s eyes, and remembered the part that he ignored.


    The truth is important to Luo Chi.


    No one listened to Luo Chi, but Luo Chi kept talking. He just wanted a truth, he just wanted to figure it all out.


    Luo Chi was willing to use all his belongings in exchange for a shadow who met by chance, believing that he had done nothing wrong.


    "I see, sir." Minglu said, "I''ll let them figure out a way."


    Mingweiting lowered his gaze and stopped speaking.


    He still held Luo Chi''s hand, turned on the computer with one hand, and put on a headset on the side not leaning against the bed.


    ¡­


    The Ming family was very polite to the Luo family master.


    In the early morning of yesterday, the Luo family took the eldest son to the cruise ship that was moored in the port for the seized container.


    Luo Chengxiu was not stupid and would not think that this was an innocent disaster.


    He soon asked someone to find out the doorway of Luo Chi''s ticket, and he also found the hotel where Ming Weiting took Luo Chi to, and guessed how this disaster hit the lifeline of Luo''s family.


    Although I couldn''t figure out how such a one-sided relationship would allow the "Mister" of the Ming family to take revenge on Luo Zhi''s behalf... But for Luo Chengxiu, this kind of thing was not in the scope of what he had to figure out.


    Facing the established fact, Luo Chengxiu took Luo Jun directly on the cruise.


    Luo Chengxiu dragged Luo Jun onto the deck, and explained to Ming Lu, who brought people over, that it was this incompetent evil that hindered Luo Zhi, and the Ming family could do whatever they wanted.


    Luo Jun was dragged like a ghost, staggering, and was thrown on the deck by his father.


    ¡­


    He didn''t just start to be like this today.


    After returning from the sea, some people already felt that Luo Jun''s situation was a little wrong.


    He seemed to have acquired some kind of weird habit that couldn''t stop, leaving the company''s pile of work alone and having to keep looking at the rescue lists, rescue videos and the latest rescue progress. There''s really nothing to see, and he''s endlessly tracking down obscure old things.


    For example, who sent the cufflinks, such as why a contract that was about to collapse many years ago suddenly became smooth, such as the severe crisis the company encountered the year before, and what happened to the funds drawn by Vice President Jian thing¡­


    This kind of thing happened the most five years ago. If you go back to ten years ago, Luo Jun can receive gifts on almost all festivals, and only birthdays are left after a few years.


    There are no birthdays left, only when the company''s situation is the most severe, the sudden turn of events or two.


    Luo Jun seemed to have guessed the answers to these questions long ago, so he was not surprised when he got the answers.


    Because of these answers, he became more and more dazed, and his whole person was so gloomy and cold that it was almost terrifying, but he wanted to confirm it himself as if he was abusing himself.


    He pressed these people over and over again why they hadn''t told him the truth earlier.


    The branch manager who was pressed by him almost burst into tears: "Why didn''t we tell you... Didn''t Luo Zhi tell you! All the evidence is given to you!"


    Luo Jun was smashed by this answer, and blood filled his throat. He didn''t believe he could do such a thing, so he forced the other party to dig out all the company''s surveillance over the years and searched it day by day.


    ¡­When I found the surveillance video, almost as soon as I saw the picture, my memory came up from the depths that seemed to be shielded by the subconscious instinct.


    That day Luo Zhi came to the company to find him.


    Luo Zhi had not come to him for a long time. When he came to him that day, he looked very calm. He gave him a file bag in his hand and called him brother very politely and solemnly.


    "Brother." Luo Zhi said to him, "I just found out, you may have misunderstood something."


    Luo Zhi said to him: "I asked someone to call the money, you can check it, I will let someone cooperate with you..."


    Luo Jun looked at the screen on the surveillance camera. He looked at himself who slammed the file bag on Luo Zhi angrily, as if he was looking at a monster.


    People always do this. When their self-righteous prejudice has reached the extreme, what they see in their eyes is the answer they want to see, and they will supplement the logic they are willing to accept.


    When Luo Zhi came to him, he had already decided that Luo Zhi was a wicked younger brother. Therefore, he logically believed that Luo Zhi must be slandering Jian Huaiyi, and even shamelessly wanted to seize Jian Huaiyi''s hard-earned results.


    Luo Jun even believed that he must have had doubts at that time - such doubts would only inspire more violent revolt and denial, which would only make him even more embarrassed and angry.


    The embarrassed Luo Jun instinctively refused to think about another possibility, refused to believe and accept, but he was such an ineffective younger brother who would only mess around and cause trouble, and had the ability to help him when he was at his most critical.


    Compared to Luo Jun''s unprovoked rage and weakness, Luo Zhi was rather calm, and just leaned over and picked up the document bag.


    "I always thought, you know I gave you those, and I''m glad for that."


    Luo Zhi''s eyes fell on his cuff, and then slowly turned to his tie: "Why did Brother Chen Bai do this?"


    Luo Zhi seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to be asking him, "Brother, do you need my present?"


    Luo Jun was silenced by Luo Zhi''s strange calmness, but his offended anger rose more clearly in the blink of an eye.


    He must have said something ugly and hurtful, so hurt that Luo Zhi leaned against the door to look at him, but instead slowly rolled his eyes and smiled softly.


    ¡­


    Luo Jun was pushed out by Luo Chengxiu and handed over to the Ming family for disposal.


    He has been punished for kneeling too many times these days. He rolled unsteadily on the deck and looked at Luo Chengxiu with his arms propped up: "Father, I want to know."


    Luo Jun didn''t want to ask Luo Chengxiu why he had to hand him over, he killed Luo Zhi, he deserved it, he just wanted to know another thing: "Did mother exchange those gifts for Jian Huaiyi?"


    There are many people intervening in this matter.


    Ren Chenbai has been deceiving Luo Zhi in his name.


    Ren Chenbai told Luo Zhi that Luo Jun liked his gift very much, and Luo Jun was very happy to receive the gift. Luo Jun actually wanted to take him home, but he was worried that it would irritate his mother, so he had to temporarily wrong him.


    Luo Zhi was still young at that time, because he believed this, so he was happier to give him more carefully prepared gifts.


    Later, Luo Zhi grew up and began to perceive the clues, and the gifts became less.


    Later, Luo Zhi stopped giving him gifts, but only stepped in to help when the company''s situation was bad.


    Then there was that conflict. Luo Zhi came to him to make it clear that he was furious and threw Luo Zhi out... After that, Luo Zhi no longer gave him gifts, no longer asked anything about the Luo family''s business, and no longer Look at him seriously.


    Luo Zhi just casually called him "big brother" while playing games, and laughed and said some gossip that didn''t matter and he knew he wouldn''t listen.


    Luo Jun took that as disrespect, and every time he was angry, he never watched Luo Zhi''s game carefully.


    He went to play that game later, and he''s been playing all these days, but there''s no way he can keep the character alive.


    The villain on the screen ran forward desperately, dodging the oncoming subway, dodging the vicious dog and the inspector chasing behind him, the villain slammed into the fence heavily, rolled to the ground GAMEOVER, and lost his life. .


    "You''re here to turn this old account with me now?!"


    In his ear, Luo Chengxiu asked him sharply, "How could I know about this? What if your mother changed?"


    Luo Chengxiu said in a cold voice, "Luo Jun, your mother''s brain is not clear. Even if she did, she just wanted to make Huai Yi get closer to you. I didn''t know that such a trivial matter could make you harm your own brother... "


    Luo Jun shook his head. He didn''t want to turn over the old accounts, nor did he want to excuse himself: "It''s my own problem."


    "It was me who had a prejudice against my younger brother first," Luo Jun said. "It was because of me. I wanted to believe this lie, and I wanted to believe it myself."


    "I''ve been so bad to my brother, I don''t protect him, I don''t help him, I see him being bullied by everyone, how can he give me gifts?"


    "How dare he give me a gift, is it to prove that I am the worst person in the world?"


    Luo Jun lowered his head and looked at his hand: "So I am willing to believe that this is from Jian Huaiyi. I don''t ask anything, and I don''t check anything."


    Luo Chengxiu''s face was cold, he looked at the eldest son who was getting more and more weird and neurotic, and pulled him up: "Luo Jun, let me tell you¡ª"


    "You don''t have to tell me, I have something to tell you, father."


    Luo Jun looked at the Ming family who were standing in the distance with cold eyes. He retracted his gaze and still looked at his hand: "Father, do you still remember my tie clip?"


    "That was given to me by my younger brother." Luo Jun said, "not Jian Huaiyi."


    Luo Chengxiu''s expression was already faintly annoyed by being offended.


    He didn''t understand how the eldest son he had always been proud of suddenly became like this, and why the Ming family didn''t come to drag the culprit away and let this matter be over as soon as possible, but let them stay on deck like this Embarrassed to say some useless nonsense.


    Is it just to see their jokes?


    The Luo family''s jokes had been seen enough, and that cruise was a nightmare.


    He shouldn''t have agreed to this trip at all from the beginning, and he shouldn''t have let the whole family go to that villa.


    Luo Chengxiu couldn''t hold back the violent irritability that surged up. Even though he knew clearly that this was the Ming family''s territory, the worsening situation these days had finally become the last straw. He completely lost control and slapped his eldest son. face.


    "Your brother is gone, don''t you think I''m not sad?! If I knew he was also on the cruise, I wouldn''t let you see him at all!"


    Luo Chengxiu said sharply: "I''m obviously ready to deal with him! You pushed him into the sea, and now it''s too late!"


    "Yes, I ignored him in the past, but did I let you hurt him?!" Luo Chengxiu tugged at the collar of the eldest son, "Who told you to do this?! How dare you¡ª"


    "Father." Luo Jun lowered his head and said, "The tie clip was given by my brother."


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t expect that he would dare to ask this at this time, the whole person was almost furious, panting violently, staring at the eldest son who had become a complete stranger.


    "I tell you this because the designer of this tie clip is a well-known designer."


    Luo Jun seemed to be completely unaware of his anger: "This is the business of the company under my jurisdiction. You don''t know much about it, maybe it''s not clear."


    Luo Jun said: "This designer is the founder of a multinational jewelry group."


    Luo Chengxiu raised one hand, but suddenly stopped at a familiar word, and the fierce anger that had been forcibly suppressed also solidified in his eyes.


    Luo Jun reported his name and smiled: "Are you familiar? Father."


    Luo Chengxiu stood still.


    ...Why are you not familiar with it?


    How could it be unfamiliar?


    The Luo family used the birthday banquet for their adopted son to get in touch with several multinational companies, and they were robbing several large diamond mines, trying to grab the mining rights of the mines.


    Once this kind of game is entered, there is no way to get out. The more money is burned, the more the Luo family can''t stop losses on the spot, and the capital flow of the subsidiary is also filled in.


    It is because of the stuck batch of goods that the money being burned by these projects has ceased to flow, and the sky-high liquidated damages will burn into a bottomless hole in an instant.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Chengxiu''s hands and feet were suddenly cold, and he was inexplicably turning around, as if the entire cruise ship was shaking suddenly, "What do you mean by this?"


    Luo Jun groped for his tie, and his hand paused for a while before continuing to stroke it slowly, as if there was still an intact tie clip there.


    Ren Shuangmei''s connections are far wider than Luo Jia''s. For so many years, she has fought back and forth with her opponent in the shopping mall, but instead, she has been sympathetic to each other, and it has long been a relationship of drinking tea together in private.


    I heard that Xiao Huo Miao couldn''t sleep these days, so she really wanted to give her brother a gift. Ren Shuangmei didn''t say a word, and drove him to find an old friend for tea.


    The founder is over seventy years old and likes children with artistic talent the most. Watching the boy brought by Ren Shuangmei playing sand painting with her grandchildren, and watching the color matching the child for a few minutes, she almost robbed him of being a student.


    These were all things he asked later on, when he went to the heir who had chatted briefly on the cruise ship.


    "It''s really talented, it''s a pity."


    The other party was abroad and didn''t know Luo Zhi''s accident, so he told him with great interest how the old man liked the child''s talent for color sense, and how he told them how bright, rich, lively and enthusiastic those colors were without hesitation.


    The other party also said that Luo Zhi had been sending paintings on and off in the past few years. The old man was quite satisfied and asked someone to send them to the gallery for exhibition. It''s a pity that I haven''t painted much in these years. I asked and said that I had no inspiration, and I don''t know what happened...


    Although such a large sum of money could never be made up by friendship, if Luo Zhi came forward and delayed the time limit for breach of contract a little bit, it would not be a big deal.


    Luo Jun repeated these slowly, and he could feel the admiration in the other person''s tone when he listened to it. He thought that if he was a qualified elder brother, he might be qualified and proud to follow his pride at this time.


    But he was only slowly stabbed alive by these words.


    He tried hard to think about why Luo Zhi stopped painting, and then he thought he was ridiculous. Is there any need to think about this kind of question.


    "Father, I want to tell you." Luo Jun said, "I couldn''t get this far."


    Luo Jun said, "We deserve it."


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t say a word, staring at him fiercely, as if trying to see any hint of lying in him.


    Luo Jun just stood up staggeringly. He walked up to Ming Lu and handed over his hands: "I killed my brother."


    Luo Jun asked, "How do you want me to atone for my sin? Thank you for helping me."


    Minglu shook his head.


    Luo Jun''s pupils trembled, and he suddenly felt fear.


    "I made a mistake." Luo Jun stopped Ming Lu, "You guys are going to torture me, I''m sorry Luo Zhi, he can''t take revenge himself, you guys¡ª"


    "Mr. Luo." Minglu said, "You still call him Luo Zhi now."


    Luo Jun suddenly froze in place.


    "You are the eldest son of the Luo family and the future heir of the Luo family. There is a younger brother under you, called Jian Huaiyi, and a younger sister, called Luo Cheng."


    Minglu opened the information: "This is your kinship. As for the Luo Zhi you are looking for, he is there."


    Ming Lu closed the document, raised his hand and pointed to the dark and deep sea under the night.


    "The one we invited as a guest is the Luo family. If you have finished the conversation, please ask the Luo family to come with us."


    Ming Lu turned to Luo Chengxiu, who seemed to have lost his soul. Two silent and strong crew members passed behind him and held Luo Chengxiu''s arms.


    Luo Jun was still standing there.


    No one came to see him again, and he didn''t even deserve to be punished, because he didn''t deserve to be a brother at all, and he never did.


    He watched his father being taken into the cabin, he lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    Luo Zhi in his memory asked him, "Brother, do you need my gift?"


    Another Luo Zhi in my memory leaned against the side of the boat, his blank and empty eyes moved slowly, without speaking, he looked up at him with difficulty.


    In what may have been a long time, that was the first time Luo Zhi took a serious look at him again, and it turned out to be the last time.


    He was still calling Luo Zhi, and he didn''t dare to touch that name.


    Luo Jun raised his hand, he was still slowly touching the tie, he had been trying to touch the tie clip again these days, and then he could believe it was a dream.


    His hand suddenly stopped on the edge of his tie.


    Luo Jun''s heart was beating wildly at a strange speed, his hands were shaking uncontrollably, and he slowly lowered his head with difficulty.


    ... He saw the ten-year-old Luo Chi standing on tiptoe in front of him, nimbly and quickly took off his tie clip.


    The child shook his tie clip, nimbly flew up, and disappeared in a flash.


    Luo Jun chased after him in a panic, and he looked around for the person he had lost. Then he saw Luo Zhi, twenty-three years old, leaning against the side of the boat.


    Luo Zhi looked at him seriously, his eyes slowly curling up.


    "Don''t laugh." Luo Jun said stumblingly, "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh if you''re sad."


    "You come to hate me, come to hate me." Luo Jun said, "come to punish me."


    Luo Jun was almost begging him: "Come and punish me, I was wrong, I was wrong, little¡ª"


    He wanted to call out the name that once belonged to his younger brother, but when the air flow reached his mouth, he realized that he no longer had the ability to say this word.


    He didn''t go to help his younger brother, he watched that name was taken away, so he didn''t deserve to be called Luo Zhi anymore.


    Luo Zhi was still smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. Luo Zhi said something to him, his mouth overlapped with Luo Zhi who was leaning against the office door that day.


    "Brother." Before going out that day, Luo Zhi called him for the last time, "Goodbye."


    The BGM of the game Luo Zhi often played rang in his ears, and the sound was so real that it seemed like he was there.


    He saw Luo Zhi like the character in the game, deftly holding his tie clip and turning over the side of the ship.


    Luo Jun pounced on him and caught hold of the icy night mist.


    The coat of the windbreaker fell in front of his eyes, and was swallowed by the sea of ??ice in an instant, without ripples.

 Chapter 34： Oops

    Luo Jun later got off the boat alone.


    When it was almost dawn, Ming Lu asked Luo Chengxiu to come out to breathe, and he saw a figure lingering in the fog on the pier.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t seem to look any better.


    Minglu has seen a lot of people like him who put their interests first and are ruthless.


    Nothing is more important than those business matters, and they naturally despise the physical and mental torture of others.


    Small injuries and minor illnesses are not hypocritical, people come and go are not worth caring about, nothing is really serious to that point, you have to die in pain and despair.


    Until now, Luo Chengxiu didn''t even understand what his son who was "prepared to treat him" had experienced.


    Luo Chengxiu even thought that Luo Zhi was just a little sick and felt unwell.


    He still thought that Luo Zhi was just arguing with Luo Jun on the cruise ship, and because of the accident on the cruise ship, Luo Jun pushed him off the sloping side of the ship together with Jian Huaiyi who was protecting him.


    Luo Chengxiu regarded this as an accident with the eldest son as the perpetrator.


    The Ming family was not unreasonable, so they just took Luo Chengxiu into the reception room in the cabin, asked Luo family master to sit down and drink tea, and found someone to read Luo Zhi''s injury appraisal and medical records over the years.


    The reception room was odd, with extremely narrow walls, no windows, and a ceiling so high that it seemed impossible to see the head. No matter how you look up, you can only see the empty darkness.


    Luo Chengxiu sat on the ice-cold concrete floor, looked at the cup of high-quality pre-rain tea brewed in front of him, and listened to these things without saying a word.


    He hid in the shadow that seemed to have no temperature, and was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice: "I see, it''s my fault."


    It turned out that Mr. Ming wanted this, no wonder the Luo family would be forced to this point.


    Luo Chengxiu clenched his palms hard, he said carefully, his tone was obviously stiff and stiff: "It''s me who didn''t fulfill my responsibilities, to him over the years..."


    "You''re probably mistaken, Mr. Luo." Ming Lu raised his hand to interrupt, "Have you memorized it?"


    Luo Chengxiu was stunned: "...what?"


    "How''s it going?" Ming Lu looked kindly and turned his back to the half-light cast outside the door, taking away the injury appraisal from his hand.


    Minglu''s tone was very gentle, even as if he was carrying out the most common random check to a student who was only in his teens and was having a headache with his schoolwork: "How much have you memorized?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s mind went blank for a moment.


    He has always been sensitive to crises, and at this moment, he felt uneasy for no reason: "He, he has bad ears..."


    "Why not?" Minglu asked.


    Luo Chengxiu''s heaving chest suddenly froze.


    "Why not?" Minglu probably thought he didn''t hear clearly, and asked again, "Patriarch Luo, remember?"


    Luo Chengxiu shuddered, and his back slowly climbed into the chill.


    ¡­


    He instinctively realized that if he couldn''t answer now, there might be some more serious consequences.


    Luo Chengxiu desperately searched for the impression left in his mind, his body froze on the cold hard concrete floor, sweat slowly seeping out from his forehead.


    ...he wasn''t listening too seriously.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to listen or understand, it was just that he had too many things to think about at that time.


    How can the Ming family stop, how can they make up for this shortfall, what assets should be sold so that the Luo family will not collapse in an instant, and how can they not be eaten by the surrounding opponents after they are greatly damaged.


    I am afraid that Luo Jun''s appearance cannot be counted on. Can Jian Huaiyi hold up the Luo family? No, what was he thinking, do you really want to give the Luo family to an adopted son who has no blood relationship...


    Forced by the situation to come to Ming''s house, sitting in this reception room, his mind was filled with all these messes.


    When I read the injury appraisal, read the medical records, and read the scriptures in a flat tone, although I briefly had some concepts about these contents, they were soon overwhelmed by more thoughts.


    ¡­


    He even subconsciously gave birth to a vague upset.


    He knew that the son was wronged, he knew that Luo Zhi had suffered a lot of injuries, but when is it now? Why does Luo Zhi never learn to be sensible, and always trouble him when he is the busiest and most irritable¡ª


    Then he suddenly remembered that Luo Zhi seemed to be dead.


    Luo Chengxiu raised his head.


    He looked at Ming Lu and suddenly remembered what Ming Lu said to Luo Jun on the deck just now.


    Luo Zhi was in that water.


    Luo Zhi has indeed learned to be sensible and will never come to upset him.


    "Mr. Luo." Minglu called him.


    Luo Chengxiu regained his senses, and he suddenly saw what Minglu was holding, it was an hourglass.


    The fine sand in the hourglass is flowing slowly, the speed is very uniform, nothing can stop the fine sand, because they have no shape and are just falling.


    Minglu put the hourglass on the table: "Time is running out."


    Luo Chengxiu''s chest also sank suddenly following the hourglass, he suddenly woke up, clenched his fists and tried to speak: "Yes... he was beaten, someone beat him..."


    At this point, he has only guessed, and it is impossible to say any more detailed parts.


    Luo Chengxiu knew very well that this kind of answer could not satisfy the other party. He watched as the fine sand slowly drained, and the two strong figures slowly walked in front of him, not even shrinking his pupils consciously.


    He was dragged up by his arms and walked into the darker and colder corridor.


    The fear caused by visual deprivation multiplied, he heard his legs that were too soft to be dragged and staggered, heard his rapid panting, and heard the unhurried footsteps of Ming Lu beside him.


    "He was saving the girl in your house, and seven or eight people were chasing him. He ran away with the girl behind his back, but he couldn''t get away, so he went back and led those people away."


    Minglu said: "Those people became angry and beat him until he stopped moving."


    These people were later personally sent to prison by the evidence collected by Luo Chi, and the sentences would be longer than their lives. It was not difficult to obtain the real record of the situation at that time.


    All of these contents have been noted on the injury appraisal that was given to Luo Chengxiu. Since he has not memorized it, Ming Lu will read it to him again.


    This time, Luo Chengxiu finally listened to these contents thoroughly.


    He really had nothing else to hear, nothing to think about.


    Those details were terrifyingly real, and he had almost seen himself being tortured with revenge in the same way. The intense fear and pressure made him tremble uncontrollably, and the cold sweat kept falling.


    There was only deep blackness in the field of vision, the gloomy traces penetrated into the skin, and the sound of footsteps echoed neither light nor heavy.


    "Patriarch Luo." Ming Lu finally finished the last word, "Have you ever thought that it would be nice if that child died on that day?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s spirit has been tortured to the limit, and he can''t control his anger at such accusations: "How is it possible! That''s my son, why should I think so, how can I think so¡ª"


    Minglu was silent for a moment and looked at him: "Then why are you doing this?"


    Luo Chengxiu opened his mouth wide and froze in place.


    His expression was grim and contorted, cold sweat dripping down, and he looked almost embarrassed and funny.


    ...why why?


    What did he do? Could it be that after Luo Zhi came back, he was forcing his son to death?


    Luo Chengxiu couldn''t control his irritability.


    He shook his head desperately, trying to figure out any business or family thing to think about. He didn''t want to think about those things anymore... These people better start to abuse him now.


    Yes, best to do it now.


    These people had better come to take revenge on him now, to do all the harm Luo Zhi has suffered to him, and then write off the grievances, so that he doesn''t have to be tortured by these messy thoughts again.


    After the Luo family breathes a sigh of relief, he will transfer the family''s assets as quickly as possible, and will never be involved in business at sea again. After a while, he will have a long time to think about things related to Luo Zhi. He will go to Luo Zhi''s tomb and talk to that son...


    Minglu pushed open a door.


    Luo Chengxiu had long since lost his demeanor. He was limp and dragged by others, and was thrown in like mud.


    He closed his eyes, even impatiently waiting for the punches that were about to fall on him.


    Now there''s nothing to blame, right?


    He used his own method to repay the debt to that son, and he willingly suffered what Luo Zhi suffered.


    When Luo Zhi was alive, the injuries he failed to stop for Luo Zhi as a father have now been returned to him in the same way, so that they can be cleared up.


    Luo Chengxiu waited anxiously. He even began to think about whether he would deliberately anger those people for a while, and then start to be more ruthless, and let the anger on the Ming family''s side be vented as soon as possible, so that the Luo family would have a chance to be left behind...


    The wait time was a bit too long.


    Luo Chengxiu finally sensed something strange and opened his eyes.


    As far as the eye can see, there is only deep darkness without a trace of light.


    Only himself, no one else.


    Minglu took the people away.


    Luo Chengxiu''s hands and feet were weak, and after a long while, he struggled to prop up his body, and he stretched out his hands to touch the surroundings while trembling.


    It''s not only pitch-dark, but also deadly, and the space is extraordinarily cramped and cramped. He couldn''t even stand up straight, there were thick iron plates all around him, no matter how much he knocked, he could only hear his own echo.


    The darkness was so thick that it seemed to have become liquid, and there seemed to be not enough air, and his chest began to twitch and spasm.


    Luo Chengxiu smashed and shouted like crazy, finally exhausted, and fell heavily and sat back.


    He was breathing heavily, habitually trying to find ideas to fill his mind, but after a long time, he found nothing. Reason was crushed by the fear accumulated by the blunt knife cutting the flesh, and finally only the things that had just been heard were left.


    ¡­Did he ever think that it would be nice if the child died that day?


    If not... why would he do that?


    "No." Luo Chengxiu shook his head heavily, "It''s not like that."


    "I''m for our family. I punish you to keep your memory long, to make you sensible, not to torture you."


    Luo Chengxiu stared at the darkness in front of him, his voice hoarse and dry: "I didn''t mean to torture you."


    "I didn''t realize that you were so ill, I didn''t know you were so uncomfortable." Luo Chengxiu shivered and whispered, "That''s how you are, you hold back everything, why don''t you say it? You said it. I knew it, you¡ª"


    "Dad." He heard Luo Zhi''s voice, "After I die."


    Luo Zhi said, "Sprinkle the ashes in the sea too."


    Luo Chengxiu seemed to be wrapped around his throat by some icy touch.


    He closed his mouth and slowly looked behind him.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi rarely spoke to him.


    It''s not Luo Zhi''s problem, it''s that he doesn''t want to hear it.


    Either because he didn''t have time, or because he was upset when he saw Luo Zhi¡ªin his opinion, anything related to Luo Zhi would always bring a lot of inexplicable troubles.


    Luo Zhi ran away with his sister, and then his wife''s mental state went wrong.


    Luo Zhi was brought back, and then the situation of the family business suddenly took a turn for the worse.


    Every time Luo Zhi came to Luo''s house, he would disturb the whole family. Either it is unreasonable, and it is calculated to deal with an adopted son, so that outsiders will come to see the jokes of the Luo family...


    The last time he spoke to Luo Zhi calmly was at Ren Shuangmei''s funeral.


    The child in the Ren family couldn''t accept the sudden death of his mother. It was said that he passed out due to excessive grief and was still recuperating in the hospital, so Luo Zhi came to help him.


    The little boy, dressed in a solemn black suit, bowed to everyone who came.


    Everyone had to bow once, and the figure seemed to be unable to get up again every time it bent, but it just clenched its hands until it trembled, and slowly raised its particularly pale face.


    Luo Zhi had a wound on his forehead, which was covered by a dressing.


    The injury was due to a conflict with the Ren family. Ren Shuangmei''s last wish was to sprinkle the ashes into the sea, but the Ren family did not agree.


    Under the quarrel, the old man moved his hands angrily, smashed his cane heavily on Luo Zhi''s head, and asked him what qualifications he had to speak here.


    Luo Zhi failed to do this.


    He helped Ren Chen Bai and helped Ling, watching the jar of ashes being buried in the best cemetery in Feng Shui, watching the guests coming and going and sighing.


    The burned paper ashes were blown away by the wind, and the sky was dark. Luo Zhi was still standing there, not moving at all.


    ¡­


    After the funeral, Luo Chengxiu did not leave immediately like the others because he wanted to pick up Luo Zhi.


    When Ren Shuangmei was there, she could leave Luo Zhi at Ren''s house to help take care of her.


    Now that people are gone, and that kind of bad conflict has started again, it is no longer appropriate to keep Luo Zhi here.


    Luo Chengxiu knew that Luo Zhi couldn''t give him peace of mind - he could even have a conflict with Ren''s family at the funeral, and the trouble was so stiff, and he didn''t know how to repay the favors involved.


    When he went to Luo Zhi, he was angry, but for some reason, his anger did not come out during that meeting.


    ¡­


    Perhaps it was because Luo Zhi looked so wrong at that time.


    It was a very cold and overcast day, and it started to snow from the evening.


    When the sky darkened completely, the snow had already accumulated very thickly.


    Luo Chengxiu''s assistant went to pull Luo Zhi, and with a little force, Luo Zhi fell on the snow.


    The assistant was startled and dragged Luo Zhi into the car. Luo Zhi''s right leg was stiff and could not bend, and it couldn''t fit into the seat.


    After tossing for a long time, Luo Zhi seemed to recover from a state of being completely isolated from the outside world.


    Luo Zhi slowly apologized to the assistant, slowly curled up, and slowly sat in the small space in the back seat of the car.


    Luo Chengxiu sat in the co-pilot, watching them toss, impatiently motioning the driver to turn up the heater.


    ¡­never mind.


    Luo Chengxiu thought so.


    He knew that Luo Zhi and Ren Shuangmei had the best relationship, and Ren Shuangmei also vented her anger for Luo Zhi, and called the door to find him trouble.


    Now that people are gone, he is not going to make trouble for a child at such a time.


    "Get the blanket yourself." Luo Chengxiu explained in a deep voice, and couldn''t help frowning, "Your Aunt Ren passed away, why didn''t you even know how to cry?"


    Luo Zhi sat holding his knees for a while before raising his head slightly: "Death."


    He said these two words softly, at a low volume, and after a while, he asked, "Do you all cry?"


    "Of course people who have a heart will cry." Luo Chengxiu was a little upset, "If some people don''t even have a heart, there''s nothing they can do, and it''s useless to force."


    Why would you say such a thing then?


    After Luo Chengxiu blurted out, he felt that it was too much, so he waited for Luo Zhi to talk back.


    Being able to talk back and refute, at least it''s better than the appearance of losing his soul.


    But Luo Zhi didn''t say anything, just made a soft "um", and buried his face in his arms again.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Chengxiu felt even more annoyed. After a while, he suddenly said, "If you feel uncomfortable, it''s not impossible to go home and stay for a while."


    Luo Zhi''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    His hand holding his arm unconsciously exerted some force, slowly raised his head, and looked at Luo Chengxiu.


    Luo Chengxiu actually regretted it as soon as he said it. After all, the family would definitely be in chaos. His wife''s illness had been repeated over the years.


    "You say... it''s the child of a distant relative."


    Luo Chengxiu pressed his eyebrows hard, thinking of a compromise solution: "Stay at our house for a few days."


    "I''ll have your room arranged farther away from the main house. You don''t usually go out. I''ll have someone bring your food there." Luo Chengxiu said, "I''ll buy you a house somewhere else after a while. You move out."


    He thought it was a very thoughtful idea, and he had tried his best to take care of Luo Zhi''s situation, but after a long while, he couldn''t hear Luo Zhi''s answer.


    Luo Zhi just stared at him.


    Luo Chengxiu''s expression became colder, and he glanced at the rearview mirror: "Talk back."


    "No." Luo Zhi said slowly, "No need, thank you."


    Luo Zhi shook his head: "I''m going to look at the sea, and Aunt Ren said, I can go to look at the sea."


    The Wanghai Villa is not close to the main residence of the Ren family. It is a good place to escape the heat in summer. However, in this kind of cold winter weather, probably no one from the Ren family will go there to blow the sea breeze on a whim.


    Luo Chengxiu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was interested in himself, and motioned the driver to drive to the beach.


    Luo Zhi sat in the car for a while, and the state of losing his soul was much better.


    Luo Zhi apologized because of his state just now, and politely asked Luo Chengxiu if he could ask the driver to take him to the beach first, away from Wanghai Villa, where the tide is the worst.


    Perhaps it was because there were few such peaceful conversations between father and son, Luo Chengxiu agreed.


    The car was parked on the side of the road, Luo Zhi got out of the car and sat on the reef watching the waves.


    Luo Chengxiu stood under the reef smoking a cigarette.


    He happened to have nothing urgent to do that day, so he also left some rare patience to Luo Zhi.


    Luo Chengxiu looked at the right hand that Luo Zhi had been clasping since he got in the car: "What?"


    "Hair." Luo Zhi said, "Aunt Ren''s."


    He secretly cut out a small piece and kept it in his hand, undetected.


    Luo Chengxiu frowned. He probably guessed what this was for. Although he didn''t understand the significance, he still asked, "Find you something to put it on?"


    Luo Zhi shook his head.


    He suddenly opened his palm, those broken hairs were rolled up by the sea breeze, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Aunt Ren likes the sea and said she wants to sleep in the sea." Luo Zhi said, "Aunt Ren wants me to be the captain."


    Luo Zhi said, "I will have a small boat that can''t be overturned by any storm."


    Luo Chengxiu disliked him the most, and the irritability that was finally suppressed rose again, and said coldly: "Okay, there is no such thing."


    "Have you had enough trouble?" The weather was so cold that Luo Chengxiu put out the cigarette, and his patience was finally exhausted, "If enough trouble, get in the car and take it to you to look at the sea."


    Luo Zhi didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Luo Chengxiu lost his patience and turned to leave.


    Luo Zhi was sitting on the rocks behind him. In fact, Luo Zhi''s voice was not small, probably so that the broken hairs who were swept away by the wind and fell into the sea could hear.


    "Have fun, be happy."


    "I will go and find a lot of people who like me and find a lot of happy things."


    "I will find someone I like and bring it to Aunt Ren."


    "I will Survive."


    Luo Zhi''s voice was trembling, and he promised intermittently, "I will live until I am eighty years old."


    ¡­


    The icy waters dragged him out of memory.


    I don''t know where the water poured in, and it rose faster and faster, and it actually drowned my chest at this moment.


    Luo Chengxiu shuddered violently. He pushed the water away and smashed the heavy iron bulkhead with even greater strength.


    He was slapped on his face by the surging salty water, squeezed into his nose and mouth, pushing the air out of his lungs, and all that was left in his ears was the roar of water pounding against his eardrums.


    Did Luo Zhi fall asleep like this?


    Luo Chengxiu instinctively opened his mouth to gasp for breath, but he could only swallow more seawater. He finally found out that he was really a very stubborn person - he was so stubborn that he was willing to think about it until this time.


    He remembered every lie Luo Zhi told by the sea.


    Luo Zhi was lying there, using the worst lies to deceive Ren Shuangmei, who could no longer teach him a lesson. The tone of a child''s lying is not difficult to distinguish at all, can''t he hear it? If he couldn''t hear it, he wouldn''t remember it now.


    Luo Zhi never asked him anything, nor did he tell him that he would sprinkle his ashes into the sea.


    It was he who subconsciously thought about how Luo Zhi would say this to him, it was he who comforted himself, Luo Zhi probably also wanted to sleep in the sea, so the result was not bad.


    He said this to himself every night before going to bed, it was not difficult to sleep in the sea, and Luo Zhi didn''t suffer much.


    Suffocation pain in chest and lungs, eardrum torn. Luo Chengxiu''s consciousness began to blur for a while, and then someone suddenly opened a certain door, and he fell heavily along with the turbulent sea water.


    Luo Chengxiu couldn''t help coughing. He guessed that he might have coughed out his lungs. His entire chest cavity was empty, with only burning pain and blood. He was put up on the deck to breathe, and Ming Lu stood beside him, still with a very kind expression.


    "Please be quiet, Master Luo." Minglu said, "The sound of the video should not be too loud."


    Luo Chengxiu was paralyzed on the deck, gasping for breath, staring blankly at the silhouettes hovering on the dock under the boat.


    ...what video?


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting took off his headphones.


    The volume of the video has no effect.


    The husband of the Ming family was not interested in torturing people, he just dragged the progress bar and glanced at it casually, then closed the computer and handed it over to Ming Lu, and sat back in front of Luo Chi''s bed.


    Luo Chi closed his eyes, his complexion was fine, but he didn''t sleep soundly.


    He seemed to be in a dream unknown to outsiders, his breathing was a little short, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, and water vapor came out silently.


    Minglu was a little worried: "Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No need for now." Ming Weiting shook his head. He checked the data of the monitoring equipment and held Luo Chi''s hand hanging by the bed.


    He is learning to infer emotions based on Luo Chi''s subtle reactions. Now Luo Chi is asleep, without the instinct to hide when he wakes up, it is not very difficult to judge.


    If he guessed correctly, Luo Chi should not have been in a bad dream.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi was in a very good dream.


    After Aunt Ren passed away, he saw Aunt Ren for the first time in a dream.


    Luo Chi has been introspecting for many years. He thought that Aunt Ren must be angry with him.


    It may be because he lied, and Aunt Ren saw it at a glance, so he was punished.


    It may be because he failed to fulfill Aunt Ren''s wish, leaving Aunt Ren trapped in that luxurious and boring cemetery, so there was no way to come to him.


    So he often went to that cemetery, he chained himself to that tomb, and never went far. He has already breached the contract, so Aunt Ren must not be bored.


    But he still can''t dream of Aunt Ren, no matter what. The closest one was probably the shipwreck. He sank in the water, saw the shadow of Aunt Ren, and flew over with joy, but he fluttered in the air.


    For the first time, Luo Chi saw the person he really wanted to see in a dream.


    He couldn''t say anything. He wanted to pretend that he lived a super invincible and happy life, and wanted to make up a lot of happy things to tell Aunt Ren, but his body seemed to melt.


    Except for the outer shell, everything turned into water, rushing out of his eyes.


    He cried so hard that he bit his arm and tried to endure it, but Aunt Ren patted him on the head, and the arm behind him rubbed it into his arms.


    Auntie Ren lowered her head and smiled at him, scratched the tip of his nose and laughed at him, pinching his earlobe gently.


    Luo Chi raised his hand and wiped away those tears indiscriminately.


    "Crap," he whispered. "Crap, Auntie."


    "I owe a lot of paintings, how come I owe so much, there are more than 100 paintings."


    Luo Chi''s voice was super small: "I may have to paint until I''m eighty."

 Chapter 35： after learning

    Luo Chi was sincerely worried in the dream.


    Aunt Ren didn''t help him think of a way, she actually laughed at him and nodded his head to ask him to pay back the debts.


    Luo Chi wanted to pretend to be unhappy to scare Aunt Ren, but failed after less than half a second. He lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up, and the smile continued to come out without stopping.


    He misses Aunt Ren so much. Thinking of going to Aunt Ren to apologize for these years, he seems to have a lot of things to apologize for.


    Now he finally dreamed of Aunt Ren, but he forgot what he had to say.


    He just tried to wipe his eyes more clearly, to see the smiling face. There was a squirrel in his mind that could eat memories. There would always be a lot of blank space. It didn''t matter if a lot of memories were eaten. He didn''t want to forget Aunt Ren.


    Aunt Ren raised her hand with a smile, touched his hair again, wrapped him in her arms like a child, and rubbed him happily, until she had rubbed enough, she finally let go of her hand.


    Aunt Ren bent down and touched his forehead with her forehead: "be happy."


    When he was recovering at Wanghai Villa, every time Aunt Ren had to leave, she would say goodbye to him like this.


    Luo Chi had actually been happy during those three months.


    Aunt Ren left for something, and he stayed in the villa by himself. As long as he thought that Aunt Ren would come, he felt happy. When Aunt Ren finally came back, of course, I was happier.


    He actually suspected that Aunt Ren had already seen that he pretended that his leg injury was not healed, but Aunt Ren never asked.


    If Aunt Ren didn''t ask, he couldn''t help but want to steal another day.


    He pressed that leg, sat on the roof of the car and made a wish to the stars, one more day, one more day.


    When he grew up, he also accompanied Aunt Ren for many, many days and never left.


    At that time, he felt that he must be the happiest thief in the world, how could he steal so many happy things just by dropping his leg.


    Luo Chi stood up, he no longer pretended to have an injury on his leg. He stood up together, wanting to follow the figure and walk together.


    Just after a few steps, Aunt Ren turned around and nodded her forehead twice.


    ...he owes a lot.


    Aunt Ren doesn''t like people who don''t pay their debts.


    Luo Chi stopped in place, he looked behind him, and then went to see Aunt Ren.


    He remembered how he did it as a child.


    Luo Chi raised the corner of his mouth. He struggled to stand up straight, trying to make himself look better and more reassuring.


    ¡­


    Probably because he is too unconvincing now, the plan to send Aunt Ren out this time was not very successful.


    He saw Auntie Ren sighed softly and walked back to knock him on the head.


    Aunt Ren took his hand.


    Luo Chi turned his head and suddenly found that the always blank space had turned into a beach and a starry night.


    On the sand was a bright, hot bonfire. The bonfire was blazing, the wood was burned to the ground, and sparks were lifted up by the wind from time to time, and the waves became gentle on such a night.


    Aunt Ren led him through the crowd and walked straight forward, to a place where the fire was almost out of reach, and next to the rocky rocks.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes slightly.


    Here he sees Mr. Shadow.


    Mr. Shadow stretched out his hand, and Aunt Ren put his hand in.


    The whistle sounded for a long time on the opposite side of the sea, the lights of the cruise ship suddenly illuminated the sea, and Luo Chi''s vision became white.


    Everything in the dream gradually disappeared in this white light.


    Luo Chi stood in the thick fog again.


    ¡­


    He rested here for a long time, and for the first time suddenly felt anxious.


    Here are his memories. He has been guarding these memories like a pauper dragon, picking and choosing among them, struggling to find a short clip that is enough to make a bedtime story to sleep peacefully.


    Then the thorns that climbed out of more memories spread and grew, tied his body, bound his hands and feet, and kept him in place.


    He doesn''t stay here.


    He didn''t know how to get out, so he instinctively ran in the direction where the whistle sounded.


    He found that he was being swallowed by this fog, the more he ran, the more he swallowed, but it didn''t matter, he had to look outside before disappearing completely.


    He remembered that it was a hospital outside, and he didn''t like hospitals very much, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    He wants to look outside.


    Luo Chi knocked out the fog.


    He could no longer distinguish his own shape and outline, but he could smell the waves, and the cool water was blown up by the sea breeze and touched his face lightly.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting hugged Luo Chi and carefully placed him on the reclining chair.


    There are also doctors on the cruise ship, and the corresponding wards for recuperation have been remodeled. The Xun family sent another person, and the necessary medical facilities were also prepared.


    After confirming that Luo Chi''s physical condition was basically stable, Ming Weiting brought him back to the cruise ship.


    They came back in the early morning, and the wind had not been hot from the sun, but the cold of the night had basically faded away.


    The weather was fine, the sun was a little bit out of the clouds, a very saturated reddish warm orange.


    Luo Chi''s body suddenly wriggled weakly in his arms.


    Ming Weiting protected him in time, and was about to let Uncle Lu bring the oxygen generator over. He raised his eyes and was about to speak when he was suddenly stunned.


    Luo Chi put his pillow in his arms and slowly opened his eyes.


    Unlike every time he woke up before, Luo Chi''s expression was a little dazed, but his eyes were no longer as empty as before.


    Ming Weiting looked at him and said in a low voice, "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi blinked slightly.


    He subconsciously recognized the mouth shape of the other party, and then he remembered that he could hear a little sound, and those sounds were processed by the slow-moving gears, and then he came to the answer bit by bit: "Flame?"


    Ming Weiting slowly held his hand.


    Ming Weiting raised his other hand and touched Luo Chi''s hair. Finding that Luo Chi still did not resist, the force of his palms fell a little deeper: "Who are you?"


    Luo Chi was stumped by this question.


    He took a bunch of memory packs around him that couldn''t be thrown away, hugged him like a miser, and ran out of the fog all the time, but he seemed to have forgotten to take this with him.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to want him to answer this question, but after waiting for a while, he pressed the top of his hair and shook his head slightly.


    Then, at the same slow pace, the voice asked slowly, "Who am I?"


    Luo Chi slightly bent his eyes.


    He remembered that he said solemnly: "The creditor."


    Ming Weiting looked at him and frowned slightly.


    Luo Chi looked at his expression in his eyes, bit his tongue slowly, and there was a little triumphant smile in his eyes.


    It was the first time Ming Weiting saw Luo Chi with this look. Although he didn''t know what to do, when he came back to his senses, he found that he had instinctively followed with a smile.


    He thought it must be because of Luo Chi''s current state. Luo Chi had recovered from before. He was concerned about Luo Chi''s body. At this time, he was relieved and couldn''t help but be happy.


    But he still had the question that Luo Chi couldn''t answer just now in his heart, so the smile only stopped for a moment before being suppressed.


    "Shadow." Luo Chi answered well this time, "Shadow, sir."


    After running for so long, Luo Chi was actually very tired, and he was still unable to handle this body. It''s like pulling the lead little by little in a long distance to make the corresponding action.


    But he patiently gathered his strength to make the answer clear and smooth enough.


    Luo Chi read these words very lightly and slowly. Each word must be contained by himself for a few seconds, and then read out solemnly, carefully and standardly.


    Luo Chi rested for a while, and then accused him: "Creditors."


    Ming Weiting really understood what he meant this time.


    ...According to the trading rules, Luo Chi only gave the price of that painting.


    Even if the price he gave was doubled, there was no reason to buy more of the other party''s paintings for the same price.


    The "Mr." of the Ming family in all dynasties has probably never done such unruly, strong buying and selling.


    Ming Weiting was calm, and he was still sorting out his thoughts, trying to find a more reasonable reference. Luo Chi had exhausted the last bit of strength he had saved, and his head and neck slowly drooped.


    Ming Weiting put his hand behind his shoulder in time to let him rely on him.


    Although Luo Chi was exhausted, he was still awake. He tried hard not to close his eyes and looked carefully at the shimmering water reflected by the sunrise.


    "Aunt Ren." Luo Chi said softly.


    Ming Weiting heard his voice. He was on Luo Chi''s left hand at the moment, and he didn''t adjust his position deliberately. He slowly asked in Luo Chi''s ear, "Remember Aunt Ren?"


    Luo Chi nodded lightly and closed his eyes.


    Ming Weiting turned his face sideways, and he watched Luo Chi''s eyelashes closing very slowly.


    ¡­


    Their conversation just now was very relaxed, Luo Chi even had the strength to joke with him as soon as he woke up, just like when he was in the hotel.


    But he has already made a very serious mistake, so this time he will not just assume that there is nothing wrong, and take Luo Chi to rest with confidence.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s shoulder and shook it lightly.


    Luo Chi was awakened by the shaking, and opened his eyes subconsciously. His mind was still drowsy, and the fog in those eyes was surging enough to drown his life in sorrow and daze, but he woke up completely in the next moment.


    When Luo Chi woke up, he blinked gently, and when he saw Mr. Shadow, a smile slowly overflowed from his eyes.


    Ming Weiting looked at those eyes.


    He recalled all the reference materials given by the doctor, and then contacted and compared everything that happened in the hotel, and finally he was able to distinguish the difference.


    When Luo Chi was awake, seeing Mr. Shadow, he was really happy, and his smile was genuine.


    Luo Chi is easily over-satisfied, and when he encounters something worthy of joy, he will feel happy. But those sadness came too deep and depressing, and finally at a certain point, Luo Chi was no longer able to deal with them.


    So Luo Chi separated himself. He left a scarred self to sacrifice for the pain and sadness that could not be dealt with, forever sinking in the thick fog. For the rest, he came out to breathe, to find something happy, and to reassure those who cared about him.


    Until the day the cruise ship arrived, Luo Chi was found on the beach... At that time, Luo Chi finally no longer had any strength to interact with the outside world, and all that was left for everyone was a temporarily alive empty shell.


    The mistake at the hotel that night did not make Luo Chi happier.


    Mingwei Pavilion didn''t recognize the fire, didn''t notice that the fire had been surrounded by malicious intent, didn''t find Luo Chi, who was slowly suffocating, entangled by thorns and poisonous thorns.


    The pain, hurt and despair that have been caused will not go away by itself if you don''t think about it and don''t touch it.


    It was his fault that he did not pass through that lively and reassuring halo, and walked over to hug him.


    Can''t make a mistake again.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting said, "Let''s do something happy."


    "Do a lot of happy things, more than all the sadness you''ve encountered before."


    Ming Weiting looked at him: "Resolve all the troubles."


    You can''t just make up your own mind, and you can''t just shut up your sad self carelessly.


    Luo Chi has not recovered his ability to distinguish, so he has not yet discovered that the part that he has locked up by himself has become more and more...even including his entire self-knowledge.


    "Don''t worry." Ming Weiting said, "You don''t need to be in a hurry to be happy, it doesn''t matter."


    "Be happy too, and laugh when you are happy."


    Ming Weiting told him slowly, "You can be sad too."


    Luo Chi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had already guessed that "Huo Miao" was talking about himself.


    Ming Weiting spoke very slowly, just enough for him to continue to understand the rest of the words.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes slightly while listening. He was a little surprised by what the other party said, and shook his head gently: "I don''t..."


    He wanted to say "I''m not sad", but a strange pain suddenly appeared deep in his chest. Luo Chi groaned before he could even react, curled up instinctively, lost his balance and fell down.


    He fell into Ming Weiting''s arms and was hugged by Mingweiting and sat on the deck.


    Luo Chi''s forehead kept breaking out with cold sweat, and his body became tighter and tighter.


    He only came out with those happy memories, and the deeper part of his mind was still chaotic. I don''t know what happened at all, I just breathed lightly in the cold sweat and opened my eyes to look at the figure beside me.


    He just wanted to come out and have a look, as long as he could.


    He wanted to come out too much, even if the price was that he would disappear, he still wanted to come out to see Aunt Ren and Mr. Shadow.


    ¡­


    The people who rushed over were stopped by Ming Lu and silently returned to the cabin.


    Minglu didn''t let anyone get close, and kept himself not far away.


    He went back to the boat originally to talk about Mrs. Luo.


    The Luo family was so turbulent that it was about to collapse. Luo Chengxiu was hospitalized, and there might be no way to drink tea again for the time being. The girl from the Luo family was probably unable to withstand the blow and ran out of the house, and has not been found yet...


    ...but these things are completely unimportant.


    Minglu asked people to get the oxygen generator, and reminded the head of the housekeeping department to lay a thicker and softer carpet near the reclining chair next time.


    Mingweiting knelt down on the deck, guarding Luo Chi firmly: "Fire."


    "Huo Miao." Ming Wei Ting relaxed his arms little by little, "Look at me."


    It happened suddenly, but luckily he didn''t let Luo Chi fall.


    Ming Weiting simply didn''t stand up, just hugged Luo Chi''s body and stroked his back, which was tense and trembling over and over again.


    Luo Chi couldn''t move because of the pain, but he still didn''t know how to guard against him. He just opened his eyes wide, and one hand hung stiffly beside him.


    Ming Weiting''s hand behind his back was clenched so clearly.


    He lowered his eyes, but his face was still invisible, he just held Luo Chi''s hand and put his cuff in.


    "I want to laugh when I''m happy." Ming Weiting asked softly, "What should I do when I''m sad?"


    Luo Chi slowly understood the problem and slowly closed his eyes.


    He''s not avoiding the question, he''s trying to find an answer.


    ...and it wasn''t just Mr. Shadow who asked him that question.


    Aunt Ren also asked.


    Because everyone thought that he had lost his sister, he always quarreled with his family. The more no one listens to him or believes him, the more he has to fight back.


    Until one day, he finally knew that he had implicated Aunt Ren,


    Aunt Ren and Mrs. Luo had grown up together since childhood, but this time they were completely on his side. Aunt Ren spoke for him everywhere, refuting the friends who were so close at the beginning, and finally finally broke down completely, and the relationship for decades was so broken.


    He was alone... He couldn''t remember the name, it should be Aunt Ren''s son.


    He was lame and was led upstairs quietly by Auntie Ren''s son, and saw Auntie Ren sitting alone in the room, sorting out the photos that were torn apart by Mrs. Luo.


    After that, Luo Chi never made trouble again.


    He no longer tried to refute the matter, and no longer wanted to make it clear to everyone... He told himself it was okay.


    this is nothing.


    He is a dignified man, and he is not sad because of this.


    But Auntie Ren didn''t know how to find out about it.


    Aunt Ren sat in front of his bed that day, hugged him tightly, choked up and kept saying sorry to him, Huo Miao, sorry.


    Aunt Ren''s hands were so cold, he was terrified, he hugged Aunt Ren hard, trying to take the temperature off his chest, and then lowered his head and covered his hands with Aunt Ren.


    Aunt Ren just asked him what to do when he was sad.


    Mr. Shadow is also asking him this question now, showing that the answer is important.


    Aunt Ren taught him, but he forgot.


    After Aunt Ren passed away, this trick didn''t work anymore.


    But he still remembered, of course, he still remembered everything that Aunt Ren had taught him. He just needs to think, he needs to go back to that thick fog and turn this answer out...


    Luo Chi held Ming Weiting''s wrist.


    His hands were trembling, and his fingers didn''t even need much strength. It took a long time for the stiff arm to be gently retracted.


    Ming Weiting was keenly aware of that little bit of strength, and immediately raised his hand following him.


    Luo Chi took his hand and tried to reach his chest.


    ¡­what should I do if I feel sad?


    Ming Weiting followed the hand and gradually raised his eyes.


    He completely handed over the dominance to Luo Chi, Luo Chi only needs to move his fingers a little, and he will immediately make up for the corresponding strength.


    Luo Chi sat in front of him, his brows still blank, just following the strength in his memory.


    Luo Chi pulled his hand all the way to his chest.


    Ming Weiting followed him, holding his throbbing chest and ribs under the soft cloth, and placed his palm on Luo Chi''s cold left chest, pressing it down little by little.


    The heart struggled in his chest, beating weakly against his hand.


    "...It hurts." Luo Chi said, "It hurts."

 Chapter 36： Mother

    Ming Lu brought an oxygen generator and walked over lightly.


    Mingwei Pavilion sat cross-legged in the same place. He took Luo Chi into his arms, massaged Luo Chi''s chest lightly, and gently rubbed Luo Chi''s hair with his free hand.


    His palms were warm, covering Luo Chi''s chest, soothing those rampant pains little by little.


    Luo Chi couldn''t tell how he felt, but he could feel it after all. As soon as the pain eased a little, he raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Mr. Shadow.


    Ming Weiting nodded with Ming Lu, took the breathing mask handed over by the other party, and met Luo Chi''s gaze.


    He found that Luo Chi recovered very quickly.


    In just a short while, Luo Chi was no longer trembling, and the pale eyebrows that were trembling with pain just now had also relaxed and released.


    Luo Chi looked at him with his eyes open, his expression serious and focused, as if he was about to speak.


    Ming Weiting folded his arms: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chi slowly blinked his eyes.


    Ming Weiting thought that he didn''t have the strength to speak, his shoulders were lowered, and he wanted to get closer to listen, but the coolness suddenly brushed against his ears.


    Luo Chi saved his strength for a long time, and once he hit it, the raised hand swayed and fell back to his side, and the corners of his pale lips were raised in satisfaction.


    "I''m praising you, sir." Ming Lu looked at Ming Weiting, who was stunned, and couldn''t help laughing. He helped explain, "Mrs. Ren praised the young master so much."


    The videos left by Wanghai Villa were taken away by Ren Chenbai together with the master tape as soon as they were finished, saving a lot of time.


    Ming Weiting wanted to take care of Luo Chi, and he didn''t have much time to check those videos in detail, so he was not familiar with this action.


    Ming Weiting heard Ming Lu''s explanation and asked softly, "Praise me?"


    Luo Chi blinked again, and this time the smile was clearly dripping out. He nodded clearly before closing his eyes.


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s hair.


    He found that every time he saw Luo Chi smiling at him like this, he couldn''t help but want to feel relaxed and happy. He thought that Luo Chi was actually amazing, and he could easily make others happy no matter what.


    So he also raised his hand, learned to touch Luo Chi''s ear, and said softly, "A powerful flame."


    Luo Chi''s body and mind were completely relaxed, engulfed by the soft tiredness like a tide, breathing lightly and steadily, leaning on his shoulder to sleep soundly.


    This time, even the slightest throbbing no longer appeared. Luo Chi''s breathing is very stable, and the oxygen generator does not need to be used for the time being.


    Ming Weiting handed the breathing mask back to Ming Lu, picked up Luo Chi, put it back on the reclining chair, and covered him with a thin blanket: "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Minglu asked people to put away the oxygen generator, leave some distance, and let the people in the housekeeping department lay the carpet: "That family''s business."


    Luo Chi''s hearing has recovered, and his words are more cautious: "They''re in a bit of trouble."


    ¡­


    It''s not just "point" trouble.


    The owner of the Luo family was invited to drink tea all night, and it was not until the next morning that the husband of the Ming family finally remembered and put the person back temporarily.


    Luo Chengxiu was sent back to Luo''s house, but he still didn''t see Luo Jun, who had gone somewhere, but accidentally bumped into Luo Cheng who came back from school.


    Luo Cheng''s state was very strange, as if he was frightened by something, and hid at home like a frightened bird. No matter who asked anything, he didn''t answer, but he just refused to go out anyway.


    ...But, not long after, even this family stopped letting her hide.


    Ming Weiting was checking Luo Chi''s body temperature. Hearing this, he raised his hand and signaled to wait for a long distance before talking.


    The sea breeze in the morning is very fresh and comfortable, but the temperature is still low, and a thin blanket may not be enough.


    Ming Weiting took off his coat and put it on Luo Chi, stopped to think, and put the cuff between Luo Chi''s loosely curled fingers.


    Minglu looked at his actions and couldn''t help but be a little dumb: "Sir."


    Luo Chi was sound asleep, his fingers were weak, and he couldn''t put them down.


    Ming Weiting was thinking about how to keep his sleeves from slipping down, and when he heard Ming Lu''s voice, he raised his eyes.


    "This way." Minglu gestured, "If you can see it, you can go there in a few steps."


    There are some things, some people, they will not talk in front of Luo Chi, and they will never let Luo Chi hear.


    ... But in places where Luo Chi can''t hear, to ensure that people can still be seen and can rush over at any time, the choice of location becomes a bit harsh.


    Minglu started thinking about asking someone to add a coffee table here¡ªperhaps an umbrella and two chairs.


    When Luo Chi''s body recovers, he can sit here and paint and watch the scenery here.


    Ming Weiting walked over, he looked up to confirm Luo Chi''s location, and took over the computer: "Because of Ren Chenbai?"


    Knowing that he was asking Luo Cheng why something was suddenly wrong, Ming Lu nodded: "The phone call Ren Chenbai called her before seemed to have hit her hard."


    Luo Cheng cared about his face the most and his image in the eyes of others. For this reason, Luo Chi was never allowed to appear in the school.


    That phone call forced Luo Cheng to confess in front of her roommates, and forced Luo Cheng to say what she had done sentence by sentence.


    Luo Orange hung up the phone and ran away.


    Her mind was in a mess, she didn''t know what to do at all, she could only escape the dormitory and the school far away.


    Since then, she has been hiding at home, locking all doors and windows, listening to no news, and seeing no one.


    If the Luo family didn''t have another accident, it would be fine for her to hide like this.


    But when Luo Chengxiu was sent back, he was drenched in a state of embarrassment, and he was almost too sluggish.


    Luo Jun disappeared, Jian Huaiyi lay in the hospital and couldn''t get up, so she couldn''t find Mrs. Luo. The housekeeper really didn''t know what to do, so he dared to knock on Luo Cheng''s door.


    Luo Chengxiu cheered himself up, had someone support him, and reluctantly changed his clothes.


    He was weak in his legs, so he had to sit in a wheelchair and was pushed outside Luo Cheng''s room door.


    Luo Chengxiu knocked on the door himself and let Luo Cheng come out of the room.


    He was not strict with Luo Cheng, he just wanted his secretary to take Luo Cheng to visit a few friends and ask if he could borrow some funds to turn around.


    The funding gap is too large, but it is completely inappropriate for the secretary to come forward. At least the Luo family must be there to show sincerity.


    Luo Cheng didn''t have to do anything, just follow the secretary with him.


    "Little Orange." Luo Chengxiu whispered, "Help Dad."


    Probably because the fear of being submerged by seawater in the dark was too strong, until now, he still felt that his chest and lungs were filled with salty and cold seawater, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he would cough up a series of coughs: "Dad can''t do anything about it, you can help me. dad."


    No matter how much people outside tried to persuade him, Luo Cheng still refused to speak up or open the door.


    "Without funds, our family will collapse." Luo Chengxiu''s vocal cords were a little hoarse, "You are an adult, you should do something..."


    Luo Orange''s voice trembled from the room: "I''m an adult, are you going to sell me, Dad?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s arm froze in front of the door.


    He really didn''t understand how Luo Cheng thought so.


    He didn''t even expect that Luo Cheng would have such a misunderstanding: "...What?"


    "Second brother told me that I know this kind of thing." Luo Orange said in a trembling voice, "As long as I go and borrow money with the secretary. When the time comes, let me sign, and then the person who borrows the money will become me."


    Luo Cheng was completely overwhelmed by fear, and kept saying: "Then the family has money, and if I get through it, I will become an executioner, and I will owe people a lot of money..."


    Luo Chengxiu held the door, as if being pushed into the ice water again.


    He almost doubted that he had not disembarked from that cruise, otherwise why would the world spin so much?


    "Who told you? Luo¡ªno, he won''t teach you such disgusting things." Luo Chengxiu asked hoarsely, "Jian Huaiyi?"


    "Jian Huaiyi taught you this? Why did he teach you this?"


    Luo Chengxiu asked, "He told you that we will sell you sooner or later?"


    "Last year, the family''s business was not good, so you guys started to choose marriage partners for me... I know! Now you guys are coming to me again!"


    Luo Cheng was cornered by him, and broke down and cried out: "I don''t like those people at all! I don''t want to marry them, I don''t want to be sold..."


    The housekeeper supported Luo Chengxiu in trepidation, trying to persuade Luo Cheng to calm down first, but was deterred by Luo Chengxiu''s almost gloomy cold gaze.


    "Jian Huaiyi tells you that because our business is not good, we will marry you for money, and maybe we will ask you to sign that kind of contract in the future."


    Luo Chengxiu said slowly, "Then you will believe it."


    Probably because his tone was too cold, Luo Cheng was also frightened, sobbing that he did not dare to talk back.


    Luo Chengxiu looked at the tightly closed door, his chest and lungs were burning with pain, his throat was full of blood, but his mind became more sober: "You are in such a hurry to run out to become a star and want to be self-reliant. ?"


    Luo Chengxiu asked, "So you really think we would do this? Do you believe him or not, and help him take Huaisheng Entertainment from your brother?"


    Luo Orange only knew how to cry, and crying made him upset, he raised something in his hand and slammed it on the door.


    The world was briefly purified, Luo Chengxiu pressed his forehead firmly, as if a chilly drill was driving into his brain.


    ... In the past two years, he did choose a few good relationships for Luo Cheng, and intentionally let Luo Cheng get along with several juniors who were close friends.


    But this is only because Luo Cheng is an adult, has gone to college, and has reached the age where he can love freely.


    He never thought of forcing Luo Cheng to marry into the family. With Luo Jun at home, if Luo Cheng felt that the person was suitable, he would stay there, and if it was not suitable, forget it.


    Luo Chengxiu and Luo Jun are not very gentle and patient tempers, they will not explain this to Luo Cheng in vain, and he never feels the need to explain such a thing - why does Luo Cheng misunderstand them?


    How could Luo Cheng misunderstand them because of such a thing?


    Is it because Luo Cheng was dissatisfied with the person he picked, so Luo Cheng thought of him like that? To even believe such an obvious provocation?


    ...This is the daughter he raised with his own hands?


    Luo Chengxiu suddenly thought of Luo Zhi. He looked back subconsciously, and he didn''t know what he was looking for, maybe he was looking for a shadow who was holding his arms and watching this farce calmly.


    Luo Zhi has always been targeting Jian Huaiyi.


    At least for a long time... Luo Chengxiu never doubted this determination.


    There are too many reasons for Luo Zhi not to accept Jian Huaiyi, so many that he can easily fish out a large amount, so in Luo Chengxiu''s view, there is no need for detailed understanding and investigation of this kind of targeting from the very beginning.


    So Luo Chengxiu never listened carefully to anything Luo Zhi said to him.


    "...Luo Zhi." Luo Chengxiu held the door frame, his hands were shaking like chaff, and he was gasping for breath, "Luo Zhi, did you remind me?"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say yes or no, he lowered his head and said, "Patriarch..."


    "Speak!" Luo Chengxiu shouted sharply, "Just say it here!"


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he had to bite the bullet and repeat all the words truthfully.


    Luo Zhi said that Luo Cheng and his mother have similar personalities, and they must be guided well, otherwise problems will arise.


    Luo Zhi had said that Jian Huaiyi and her mother would say some plausible things to Luo Cheng, which may be dismissive to Luo Chengxiu and Luo Jun, but Luo Cheng would believe them.


    Luo Zhi said... If Luo Cheng was handed over to him to teach, it would not be what it is now.


    "Patriarch, he didn''t say anything special to us, just what he said to you every time."


    The housekeeper carefully explained: "He has told you this many times, and you should remember it. As for any more, it''s really gone..."


    Luo Chengxiu said in a shaky voice, "I don''t remember."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while, knowing that he had said the wrong thing again, so he closed his mouth and bowed his head tremblingly.


    Luo Chengxiu listened to these words, but instead calmed down from the rage of choosing someone and looking at the door that couldn''t be knocked on.


    He didn''t remember what Luo Zhi said to him at all.


    When Luo Zhi was a child, he was on a whim, and perhaps a little bit more patient. When Luo Zhi grew up, he became more and more upset.


    He thinks that this son is naughty, that this son is ineffective, that Luo Zhi has a surly and domineering temperament, that he is ignorant of current affairs and does not know how to measure things... In short, since the prejudice has been formed, there is no need to specifically delineate responsibilities.


    - Is there anything else to discuss?


    Provoking the relationship between the adopted son and the family, and disturbing the whole family, is it not stubborn, surly, and annoying?


    Fighting everywhere to cause trouble, and even the Internet is spreading the reputation of suppressing people by force. Isn''t it domineering?


    Over the years, Luo Chengxiu has always been facing the Luo Zhi in his eyes.


    He didn''t go to see the real Luo Zhi seriously at all, so he could only ask from other people''s mouths, and only put those things in front of him in the Ming family... No, even putting them in front of his eyes was useless.


    Only by forcing him to go back and experience it for himself could he see the very vague outline of that son.


    "Remove the lock." Luo Chengxiu said, "get her out."


    Their volume was not low, and Luo Cheng heard it from inside the door. Probably when he got up in a panic and stepped back, he knocked over something and hit the ground with a muffled sound.


    "Luo Cheng, measure yourself, our family may be about to collapse."


    Luo Chengxiu said, "You can hide in there and cry until the house is taken away by the bank, and the company pays off all the debts."


    Luo Cheng didn''t seem to have thought about the consequences at all, the crying suddenly stopped, and the door was silent.


    Luo Chengxiu laughed sarcastically, he seemed to want to say something, then remembered that this was his own daughter, and shook his head: "Forget it."


    He thought he was absurd.


    At such a time, he was thinking about what he would have looked like if he had really given Luo Cheng to Luo Zhi belt.


    Luo Zhi is the child brought out by Ren Shuangmei... If there is such a chance, Luo Zhi should know very well how to raise his sister and guide Luo Cheng.


    Luo Chengxiu was leaning on the wheelchair, exhausted.


    When he was dragged off the cruise, although he was in pain and fear, he was not so tired.


    And this kind of intense exhaustion, when he saw that Luo Cheng really stopped crying because of this kind of words, and even opened the door lock with a pale face and trembling, it finally completely swallowed him.


    Luo Cheng looked at her father in the wheelchair, and only then did she realize that Luo Chengxiu was so weak, and her eyes widened in horror: "Dad¡ª"


    "Don''t come here." Luo Chengxiu said, "Go wash your face, change your clothes, and go out with your secretary."


    Luo Cheng seemed to finally understand the severity of this crisis. She bit her lower lip tightly, not daring to talk back, her eyes were red and swollen and she buried her head.


    Luo Chengxiu asked someone to push him away from the corridor.


    "Mr. Luo." The secretary asked in a low voice, "How much do you want to borrow..."


    "Whatever you want, you can borrow as much as you want." Luo Chengxiu said, "It doesn''t matter if no one borrows it."


    The secretary was startled. He didn''t expect Luo Chengxiu to say such a thing, so he calmed down and persuaded: "Mr. Luo, the situation is not that bad, it''s just a hole with a deficit."


    The secretary whispered: "In the worst case, we can sell some of our assets to repay our debts, and then go bankrupt and liquidate those companies to survive in time..."


    "And then." Luo Chengxiu asked, "give the mess you saved to the eldest young master, young master Jian, or Luo Cheng?"


    The secretary froze in place, opened his mouth, but couldn''t answer.


    Luo Chengxiu even laughed sarcastically.


    In doing business these years, he has encountered many obstacles, and it is not that there are more critical and dangerous ones than this time, but this time he suddenly felt discouraged.


    It''s not just because of the Ming family, as long as the "sir" doesn''t think the punishment is over, even if they really get through it, there is still a more serious blow waiting for him.


    Of course, this also made him feel deeply jealous and extremely powerless, but it was definitely not just because of this.


    His eldest son wandered about half insanely, looking for his lost brother. In the eyes of his raised daughter, the father is not as important as the family going bankrupt and the residence being taken back... As for the adopted son, what exactly did he do? How much more does he not know?


    He could indeed find a way to solve the predicament in front of him, but he just suddenly didn''t know what was the point of this matter.


    Luo Chengxiu touched the tea pet on the table, and was suddenly stunned by the flash in his mind.


    ... When Luo Zhi handed over Huaisheng Entertainment, was that the mood?


    Because I really can''t think of any meaning, I simply don''t want it.


    When Luo Zhi fell into the sea?


    In that villa, what was Luo Zhi thinking when he stood at the window of the shabby hut and looked at the sea?


    At that time, is there any meaning to him?


    Luo Chengxiu was inexplicably horrified by his flashing thoughts.


    For the first time, he couldn''t help but want to recall what he had said to Luo Zhi that day.


    What did he say to Luo Zhi? He was sitting at the dining table that day, and he felt that his tone was good enough to give Luo Zhi face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What''s your plan? You still want to make a scene here?"


    "Then don''t get in the way."


    "Where to go, no one cares about you."


    ¡­


    Why was Luo Zhi''s performance so abnormal that day?


    It was so abnormal that it seemed to have been swallowed up by exhaustion, like a machine that was completely rusted and on the verge of being scrapped, slowly repeating his words and answering slowly.


    Luo Zhi told him that he didn''t want to come here.


    That was Wanghai Villa, the only place Luo Zhi wanted to go when he was in his car.


    ...is it completely meaningless?


    Luo Chengxiu was pulled back by the doorbell.


    The butler worriedly brought in the visitor, walked to Luo Chengxiu''s side, and reported to him in a low voice.


    Luo Chengxiu listened, frowning tighter and tighter: "Let them take Madam away for treatment, and the Ming family will release that batch of goods?"


    The housekeeper clenched the sweat in his palm: "Yes."


    For them, this was a completely unexpected good news - it was the Xun family who had come here. If the goods can be exchanged, then all the problems can be solved.


    "Is it because...because of knowing that he values ??family affection, the Ming family has softened?"


    The housekeeper whispered, "If you agree, Madam may remember..."


    These words were heard by Luo Cheng, who had just returned from changing clothes. She shuddered and blurted out, "No way!"


    Luo Chengxiu raised his head, his dull and gloomy gaze fell on Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng had never been seen by her father like this, and she suddenly had a strong fear, as if something she couldn''t grasp was passing.


    But even so, a more immediate and intense fear prompted her to speak: "Dad, they will torture Mommy, no..."


    "Luo Cheng." Luo Chengxiu said slowly, "You seem to know something."


    Luo Cheng''s face suddenly paled.


    "I remember that you and your mother didn''t seem to have such a good relationship."


    Luo Chengxiu said, "You haven''t always kissed her very much... It''s not your fault, and your mother doesn''t care much about you."


    Mrs. Luo only saw Jian Huaiyi, and most of the time she regarded other people as air. As for Luo Cheng, he is usually carried by his father and brother, and rarely gets along with his mother alone.


    Luo Chengxiu asked, "Why are you protecting your mother so suddenly?"


    "Do you know something?" Luo Chengxiu even smiled, "Tell it to Uncle Xun."


    Luo Cheng kept his mouth tightly shut, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    ...she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything.


    She didn''t know what she knew, just because Ren Chenbai refused to let her go, and kept sending her documentaries... Those specious images kept her dreaming these days.


    She didn''t remember what happened in the dream at all, but she was very aware of the almost suffocating fear and panic when she woke up.


    But just now, when she heard the housekeeper''s words, this panic suddenly rushed out and drowned her on the spot.


    Luo Chengxiu came over a little slower than before, and stood up on the wheelchair: "Mr. Xun, can you treat my wife at my house first?"


    Xun Zhen came according to Ming Weiting''s instructions. He didn''t expect this situation to happen again, so he looked back at Ming Lu subconsciously.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to refuse, Xun Zhen nodded: "It''s not impossible... How is Madam Ling''s situation now?"


    "Our adopted son was injured two days ago. She was frightened and had a severe attack. After that, she was confused and not sober."


    Luo Chengxiu''s tone was very polite, without any intention of resisting or embarrassing others: "The people are upstairs."


    Not expecting the Luo family to have such an attitude, Xun Zhen almost doubted whether the tea the Ming family invited to drink had any special effect.


    Looking at Luo Chengxiu''s expression, he vaguely felt that something was wrong with this person. But he also knew the proportions, and knew that he shouldn''t ask more about this kind of thing, so he just said to disturb, and the housekeeper led him upstairs.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu took people and remained in the living room of the Luo family.


    Seeing the head of the Ming family again, the fear dormant in Luo Chengxiu''s body instantly revived. Although he did not lose his temper, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Patriarch Luo, are you going to have tea tonight?" Ming Lu''s tone was very polite, "The reception was poor last time, and today I have changed to another flavor."


    Luo Chengxiu clenched his palm tightly, but he still couldn''t contain the trembling of his body''s instinctive fear.


    "I''m willing to let you all take the lady... for treatment."


    Luo Chengxiu smiled reluctantly: "Mr. Ming said that he won''t hold my family''s goods again, right?"


    "Patriarch Luo originally went to drink tea for the sake of that batch of goods."


    Ming Lu nodded: "No, we didn''t know before that the founder of the multinational group and the young master also have a good relationship."


    "Your payment is in arrears for too long, which is also detrimental to the group''s capital flow." Minglu said, "We will compensate that party."


    When Luo Chengxiu heard his name, his pupils shrank.


    ... He actually vaguely guessed that the Ming family would do this.


    Now that he got an accurate answer, he thought he would feel annoyed or regretful.


    It was probably because of this that Luo Jun told him about the tie clip¡ªit turned out that he had countless chances not to fall to this point, it turned out that it was only because of the connection between Luo Zhi and the founder Ding Dian, and the Ming family could tell him about the tie clip. Let things go lightly.


    He was forced to realize it on the cruise, and after returning home, he was constantly forced by reality, forcing it to prove it to him over and over again.


    He finally had to admit that if Luo Zhi was there, everything would not be where it is now.


    ¡­Look, there have been so many opportunities.


    He thought he would regret it and regret it beyond his time. Or they would simply become angry and blame Luo Zhi for everything¡ªif Luo Zhi didn''t have an accident, how could he provoke the Ming family?


    But by accident, the line of defense that had been defeated by Luo Orange, let the intense exhaustion swallow him without warning.


    He was embarrassed like never before, standing in a mess that didn''t know the meaning. He didn''t know how he should react, he didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    When he returned to God, he found himself thinking about Minglu''s words unconsciously.


    Minglu called Luo Zhi "little master".


    The housekeeper of the Luo family didn''t even know what to call Luo Zhi - a long time ago, that child was the young master of the Luo family.


    The young master of the Luo family, with a small tail that can''t be shaken anywhere, lies on the edge of the door to see if he has finished his work.


    Of course he knew it was sickeningly hypocritical to think about it now.


    He just didn''t have the heart, and he wasn''t fooling himself or being shameless, and he could tell how disgusting this kind of behavior was.


    He just couldn''t help but have ridiculous thoughts, if Luo Zhi hadn''t lost his sister with him, if nothing had happened¡ª


    "Patriarch Luo." Ming Lu reminded kindly, "Why don''t you go up and take a look?"


    Luo Chengxiu shuddered and stared at him.


    ...Some sort of terrifying chill crept over him.


    It was more gloomy than the previous fear, and it made him dare not even set foot in it a little. He seemed to see countless densely packed knives there, mocking him gloomily.


    Could it be that he really couldn''t guess at all why the Ming family sent someone specially to restore Mrs. Luo''s sobriety?


    Luo Chengxiu suddenly couldn''t stand anymore, he almost felt like he was about to be suffocated by the continuous chill, but he still turned around.


    Luo Chengxiu turned around, grabbed Luo Cheng''s wrist involuntarily, and took a few steps up the stairs.


    Luo Cheng was probably stunned by the man-eating Sen Ran on him, and he was dragged upstairs and stopped outside his mother''s door.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen was calming Mrs. Luo from her hysterical attack.


    He didn''t really come to do psychological counseling, but just used the fastest and most effective method to make people sober, so there was no more taboo, and he said directly according to the plan: "Mrs. Luo, are you feeling better?"


    "If it''s better, you may be required to attend Luo Zhi''s funeral in a few days." Xun Zhen said, "Please mourn¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, Mrs. Luo suddenly grabbed his wrist tightly.


    Mrs. Luo stared at him, that state of course was completely abnormal, but there was obvious undisguised excitement in the chaotic trance: "He died?"


    Xun Zhen couldn''t help frowning. He almost felt that the wet and cold touch was a little nauseating, but he still maintained his basic professionalism and just moved his hand away politely.


    "Yes, Luo Zhi is gone." Xun Zhen continued in a flat tone, "so no one will know what you have done in the future."


    Xun Zhen turned the page: "No one will know anymore. In fact, you lost two children. No one will know anymore. That child kept calling you at the time, but you didn''t answer because of anger..."


    "Don''t worry." Xun Zhen said, "No one will know about this."


    His tone was like that of the most common counselor. He first analyzed and pointed out the most core crux of the problem, and then said what the patient with hysteria most wanted to hear and what he most hoped to happen.


    Relying on these means, he guided the other party to calm down.


    Xun Zhen said, "No one will ever know about these things in the future, so..."


    Before he could finish his words, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open.


    Luo Orange stood at the door.


    There was no trace of blood on her face, no one knew what she was thinking, and perhaps no one cared.


    No one cared about her, Luo Chengxiu walked into the room step by step. He stared at Mrs. Luo with an unfamiliar expression. He opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, but suddenly his body shook, and he hurriedly grabbed the clothes in his heart.


    The housekeeper was startled and rushed over to help him, but Luo Chengxiu pushed him away.


    Luo Chengxiu became cold and sweaty in an instant. He pushed everyone away in embarrassment, clutching the clothes on his chest, panting heavily.


    Luo Chengxiu stared at his wife, but he didn''t seem to see her at all.


    In front of him was Luo Zhi from that day. Luo Zhi was not looking at him, and he didn''t seem to know him anymore.


    Luo Zhi probably didn''t know him for a long time.


    Why did Luo Zhi know him?


    "Luo Zhi is dead." Luo Chengxiu supported the edge of the table, his voice was very low, "What are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 37： the truth

    What are you laughing at?


    Mrs. Luo sat stiffly, her face pale. The expression at that moment was quickly swallowed up by panic, and the expression became stunned again.


    She shook her head desperately, her eyes just awake and her eyes were about to fall into the frenzy of the attack. She pushed the crowd away and fled in a panic, but she was suddenly pulled by the nurse behind Xun Zhen.


    The people Xun Zhen brought were used to dealing with all kinds of patients, and they controlled her without much effort and returned her to the hospital bed.


    The nurse skillfully sterilized Mrs. Locke''s elbow and flicked the needle twice.


    "You..." Luo Cheng was trembling, she was too frightened to stand up, and stammered, "You, what are you going to hit her?"


    Xun Zhen raised his head and exchanged glances with Ming Lu who was behind the crowd.


    He turned the label of saline into the palm of his hand: "A new drug, you can tell the truth when you hit it."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood on Mrs. Luo''s face instantly faded.


    She seemed to have seen something particularly terrifying, stared at the needle, and couldn''t stop curling her body back.


    As soon as the nurse leaned over, she suddenly struggled more hysterically than before: "Don''t...don''t!"


    Luo Chengxiu walked through the crowd and held her down.


    His footsteps staggered, and his whole body almost seemed to be soaked in cold sweat, panting heavily, but he still pinched his wife''s shoulders with his own hands.


    Mrs. Luo continued to struggle, and she obviously couldn''t recognize anyone again. The strength of her random waving arm was amazing, and she almost kept hitting her husband with all her might.


    "Patriarch Luo." Xun Zhen reminded, "I''m afraid you should go to the hospital, there is an ambulance downstairs."


    Luo Chengxiu''s condition is obviously not good, Xun Zhen doesn''t want to let people die here: "If you have chest tightness, chest pain and profuse sweating, it may be a heart problem..."


    "Let her tell the truth." Luo Chengxiu interrupted, panting heavily, he seemed to have heard nothing, just stared at his wife, his voice low and hoarse, "I want to hear the truth."


    Xun Zhen sighed lightly.


    He asked Luo Chengxiu, "Does this make me feel better?"


    Luo Chengxiu shuddered.


    Xun Zhen''s words were inexplicably endless. He shouldn''t have understood them, but he clearly knew what the other party was talking about, and he even felt cold from his bones.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Xun Zhen with bloodshot eyes.


    "The perpetrator is here." Xun Zhen motioned to the nurse to inject Mrs. Luo with physiological saline, and then looked at Luo Chengxiu, "But the perpetrator is here, who is the most sinful and the more unforgivable, can it make you feel better? ?"


    People with hysterical personality disorder will have a lot of emotional fluctuations, will be highly self-centered, take a lot of fantasy as reality, and will be very vulnerable to other people''s language and behavior hints... So Xun Zhen deliberately said the saline solution can make people say The medicine of the truth, Mrs. Luo might really believe this.


    But the rest of the family should at least be considered normal people, shouldn''t they have the minimum logic and discernment?


    If you have these abilities, why would you believe that kind of lie?


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if you really believe that kind of lie, is it really a sin that is unforgivable for a seven-year-old child?


    "Patriarch Luo, I also have a son, who is ten years old this year. When I was naughty and mischievous, I even thought about punching his ass."


    Xun Zhen said: "But if my son is lost for three years, even if he ran away by himself, even if he is really self-willed... as long as he can be found."


    "As long as he can find it," Xun Zhen said, "even if he wants to demolish the house, I will help him demolish it."


    Luo Chengxiu stared at him, breathing heavily as if he could choke blood at any time.


    His throat moved hard for a while, but he couldn''t say anything, only his chest heaved and heaved.


    "Patriarch Luo." Xun Zhen couldn''t help but ask: "You should have known for a long time that Mrs. Luo''s mood is often unstable, right?"


    This matter is not difficult to reason at all - under what circumstances, a mother with two children, the child is lost, and it is the seven-year-old brother who is responsible?


    There was only one answer. That seven-year-old boy at that time was already very precocious and stable, so stable that everyone subconsciously felt relieved.


    Because he was already a very good and reliable little man, everyone acquiesced that it should be the child who took care of his mother and sister.


    Because that child was too sensible, even if he was still at the age to be taken care of, he had already subconsciously made everyone around him feel that he should take care of others.


    That day, Luo Chi took his mother and sister out.


    So if Luo Chi and his sister are lost, Luo Chi will be responsible.


    "You better go to the hospital. I will ask the truth from Mrs. Ling and tell the Ming family."


    Xun Zhen said, "If you want to know, just wait a little longer and ask at Ming''s house."


    "Fortunately... Mr. Luo didn''t grow up from your parents at all."


    Xun Zhen lowered his head and turned around to organize the medicine cabinet: "My wife won''t let me have too much contact with you. She is afraid that I will become a cold-blooded monster when I deal with your family."


    Luo Chengxiu seemed to be hit hard by this sentence.


    This time he really felt the blood in his throat, and slowly let go of his wife, stood up shaking, and walked out step by step.


    Luo Cheng was stared at by him. He didn''t know how terrifying he looked. In short, Luo Cheng''s face was as white as a ghost. He took two steps back in panic, and suddenly ran out without looking back.


    The door to the living room downstairs rang loudly, and Luo Orange stumbled out of the house.


    Luo Chengxiu stopped the housekeeper who was rushing to chase someone: "Isn''t she an adult?"


    "Yes." The butler said in a panic, "But¡ª"


    "Let her go, isn''t she afraid that we will sell her?" Luo Chengxiu whispered, "You take her back, she will hate you."


    The butler froze in place.


    Luo Chengxiu pressed his chest and walked out alone.


    ... He was thinking about the day Luo Zhi was found.


    Just because of the business problem, he was so devastated and tired of people. Suddenly, he heard that the child he lost had been found, and there was a lot of news.


    Outside the office, someone didn''t know he was inside, and joked extremely badly: "The Luo family can''t do it... A child can come back by himself, but the Luo family has been looking for three years and still can''t find it? Is it looking for or not looking for it? what?"


    "Maybe they didn''t look for it at all? I haven''t seen their family care much about it."


    "Isn''t Mr. Luo very powerful? Who can tell that his son is lost and his wife is crazy?"


    "I can''t even watch my own son, so forget it. If I lose it, I can''t find it back. I let my son run back by himself."


    "Tsk tsk, people can''t look like..."


    ¡­


    Because of those words, he was so angry that he fired the gossip on the spot, but he still planted a poisonous weed in his heart.


    Luo Zhi''s existence itself is proof of his failure, proof of his failure to be a qualified father and to protect his family.


    If Luo Zhi hadn''t lost everything, his career, his family would all be perfect.


    If Luo Zhi hadn''t come back, when people talked about the Luo family, at most they would only be lamenting a mother who lost her son and a family that was a victim in itself.


    Luo Zhi went back to Luo''s house by himself and turned everything into a joke full of ridicule in the mouths of others.


    So he just wanted out of sight and out of mind.


    ¡­


    Of course he did.


    He threw Luo Zhi far out of sight, never paying attention to that son.


    Luo Jun really believed his wife''s words, and believed that Luo Zhi lost his sister with him.


    When Luo Jun was studying abroad, he hadn''t met his biological younger brother a few times. Instead, he had been with the adopted younger brother for three years, and unconsciously became close to each other... Coupled with this statement, the prejudice was even deeper.


    Hearing Luo Jun say that his wife even secretly exchanged Luo Zhi''s gift, making Luo Jun always think that the gift was given by Jian Huaiyi, and making Luo Jun think that the younger brother would only cause trouble and cause trouble, and finally there is a gap that is difficult to overcome.


    Luo Cheng... Luo Cheng probably really believed his wife''s words, otherwise Luo Cheng wouldn''t be so arrogant to Luo Zhi.


    Maybe not. Luo Zhi said that Luo Cheng''s temper was like a mother''s, and he had seen it before.


    You don''t need to know about this, as long as you rely on Luo Zhi''s "bad deeds" according to her family, Luo Cheng can also be very bad to Luo Zhi.


    ... what about him?


    Of course he believed it, otherwise for so many years, he wouldn''t have been using this kind of trumped-up accusation to oppress Luo Zhi - he even couldn''t wait to believe this statement.


    So how can you expect him to analyze and verify?


    He wished these were all true.


    Mrs. Luo may be ill, but he is more ill than Mrs. Luo.


    The stone on Luo Chengxiu''s chest was getting heavier and heavier. He tried his best to open his mouth to breathe, but no matter what, he couldn''t get any air in. He trembled to touch the handrail of the stairs.


    He suddenly heard his own roar.


    Luo Chengxiu turned his head in a daze. He saw himself standing not far away, reprimanding Luo Zhi whose hand was pierced by his wife''s dining fork.


    He was questioning Luo Zhi if he could never let him worry like Huai Yi.


    ...is he crazy?


    Luo Chengxiu shook his head incomprehensibly, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. He watched Luo Zhi speak to himself and Luo Jun word by word.


    Luo Zhi said that it wasn''t him...


    His wife suddenly rushed towards Luo Zhi.


    Luo Chengxiu''s heart skipped a beat, he remembered what would happen next, he staggered towards him, but failed to stop his wife''s shadow.


    Luo Zhi was pushed down the second floor before his eyes.


    His feet softened, and he fell heavily to the ground. He rolled a few times, and the sudden burst of colic pain in his chest finally engulfed him.


    "Father." Luo Jun''s voice said to him, "We deserve it."


    ¡­


    Director Gong''s documentary finally has the most suitable pilot preview.


    Luo Cheng woke up from the carpet.


    She had a terrible headache, sat up a little groggy, and stared blankly at the room with no lights on.


    The memory came back intermittently, and she gradually remembered what happened before - she finally learned that her mother had been lying all along, and her father was so angry that she fell ill.


    She was completely frightened, her mind went blank, and when she came to her senses, she had fled home in a panic.


    She found a hotel to hide in, and didn''t dare to read the news or go out. She just learned from the housekeeper that her father had escaped after being rescued, so she turned off her phone.


    She hid in a daze for an unknown amount of time, maybe three or five days, or maybe a week. Kali''s money is almost gone, she still dare not go home, wandering outside in a daze...


    "Miss Luo." Someone suddenly said, "Are you awake?"


    Luo Cheng was instantly held back by fear. She widened her eyes in horror, only to find that she was so scared that she couldn''t speak at all, she just couldn''t stop trembling desperately.


    Where is she? !


    Why is anyone still in the room? !


    Luo Cheng twisted his body stiffly, and finally made use of the dim light outside the window to vaguely identify some figures in the unlit room.


    "I don''t know if you still remember me." The other party said, "We met at Huaisheng Entertainment. I am the manager of the artist department. My name is Fang Hang."


    "Huaisheng entertainment is a bit difficult." Fang Hang turned on the light, "Jian always wants to ask Miss Luo for a favor."


    Luo Orange was dazzled by the dazzling light, and his eyes were blank.


    She said it a few times before she said intermittently: "Help, what help?"


    Fang Hang was silent for a while, and suddenly said a name slowly: "Li Weiming."


    Luo Cheng seemed to realize something suddenly, and his pupils shrank instantly.


    "Whatever Li Weiming can do, please ask Miss Luo to do anything." Fang Hang said, "Jane always tells me that."


    Luo Orange seemed to be strangled by a hand.


    She couldn''t figure out how everything had become like this, her mind was muddy, and only the colder and deeper fear weighed on her breathless.


    Jian Huaiyi... want to hurt her too?


    No, it was Jian Huaiyi who was plotting against her from the very beginning.


    Until now, she has finally figured out this matter bit by bit.


    The father must hate her, the mother is crazy, big brother... Big brother now seems to be incapable of listening to anything except Luo Zhi, and the school will never be able to go back.


    She couldn''t escape anywhere, and Jian Huaiyi finally tricked her into leaving nothing. Now it''s her turn...


    Luo Cheng shuddered in horror, she kept struggling to stand up, but her legs were too soft to obey.


    Fang Hang got up and walked over, Luo Orange ducked back in despair, clenching the hem of his clothes with trembling hands.


    She stared at Fang Hang, her whole body was almost overwhelmed by fear, but she was stunned by what the other party placed in front of her.


    ¡­


    That''s a tablet.


    Above is the chat record with Gong Hanrou''s crew and an electronic contract.


    The contract Ren Chenbai has actually signed for her, as long as she agrees, she will be taken away for a closed visit, filming and recording. If you want to withdraw, you must pay a high liquidated damages, otherwise the crew has the right to sue in accordance with the contract.


    "Please rest assured, this is not the room that President Jane requested." Fang Hang said, "We won''t do that. President Luo is probably going to knock on our window."


    He said these words in a very low voice, and Luo Cheng was stunned for a long time before finally realizing who he was referring to as "Mr. Luo".


    ... and then contacting these people''s unreasonable cold treatment of her, Luo Cheng suddenly panicked.


    Fang Hang did not intend to continue this topic, but continued to say: "We have received a contract from Director Gong''s crew, and we need your final approval."


    "You can continue to think about it." Fang Hang said, "Leave, or¡ª"


    Luo Cheng blurted out in a panic: "I''m going!"


    She was even afraid that the other party would go back on it, so she rushed over to grab the tablet, and signed her name on the final confirmed electronic contract.


    She just wanted to escape as soon as possible, she couldn''t take it anymore, as long as she could escape from these terrifying nightmares, it didn''t matter where she escaped - she was indeed strongly afraid to contact what Luo Zhi had experienced, but after all, those things were just It''s just filming, can it be more desperate than these absurd nightmares she is encountering now?


    Luo Cheng signed the contract in a hurry. She watched Fang Hang take back the tablet, only to realize that although the other party''s expression was not greedy and malicious, it was not gentle.


    ¡­ a strange fear and unease, as if extremely ominous, crept up her back.


    "In that case." Fang Hang asked, "Miss Luo, come and see the pilot film?"


    The coldness trickled into Luo Cheng''s body, freezing her hands and feet.


    ...what pilot?


    Fang Hang turned off the lights again and took the remote control. Only then did Luo Orange realize that in front of them was a wall of projection screens.


    The beam penetrated the dust in the room and hit the somewhat yellowed curtain.


    "Hysterical personality disorder." Fang Hang took the phone and helped her read the popular science released by the crew and the pilot film. "At least meet the following three items."


    "It is highly suggestive and easy to be influenced by others." Fang Hang said slowly, "Exaggerated expression, posturing, and superficial emotions."


    "I am self-centered, I just want others to meet my own needs and will. If I am not satisfied, I am strongly dissatisfied, embarrassing the other party in public, and even feel that the other party is heinous."


    "To brag about yourself, to show yourself off, and to not allow your perfect image to be destroyed."


    "Imagination and reality are mixed up, full of lies..."


    The manifestations of hysterical personality disorder are of course more than these. The popular science given by the crew is objective enough, and this is just a disease.


    But this inexplicable manager of the artist department just wants to stop for a while, pick and choose, which sounds extremely ironic.


    Luo Cheng finally couldn''t listen anymore, and interrupted in a hurry: "Enough!"


    Fang Hang looked up.


    "Fang... Manager."


    Luo Orange clenched his fists hard and gritted his teeth: "I thank you very much, you saved me."


    She spoke with difficulty: "My mother is sick, but she is my mother after all, you can''t say that about her..."


    "Miss Luo." Fang Hang frowned and put down the phone, "Did you misunderstand?"


    "I don''t know any of your mothers."


    Fang Hang looked at her: "I''m talking about you."


    Luo Cheng froze in place.


    She was almost instantly embarrassed by this insult, and she pointed at the other party and refuted it out of control, but for some reason, she didn''t make a sound.


    The beam is constantly changing, and the pilot sheet has begun to enter the topic.


    ¡­


    The boy came out of the aquarium with his sister in one hand and followed behind his mother.


    This pilot film was shot based on the results of Xun''s family''s treatment of patients, and made extensive use of bokeh and perspective.


    The actors were chosen very closely. The boy''s figure was blurred and blurred, and it looked almost exactly like Luo Chi.


    When the family came out of the aquarium, it seemed that they were already having a bad time.


    ¡ªTo be more precise, it was the little girl who was throwing her temper arrogantly, and apparently annoyed her mother.


    The boy was left hanging between the two of them, and he seemed to be used to this kind of situation. He bent down skillfully to coax his sister in a warm voice, and then led his sister to coax his mother.


    As for why she was angry... Mrs. Luo couldn''t tell, and no one remembered it.


    How big can it be? A child who is a few years old is nothing more than buying something he wants, or not having enough amusement facilities, so he can''t help but make a fool of himself regardless of the occasion, which annoys the parents.


    Fortunately, there was a brother coaxing in the middle, but it wasn''t too much trouble, and the family even went into the cafe.


    Looking at the cafe, Luo Orange''s face suddenly paled.


    The nightmare that haunted her for so many years, which she had forgotten for so many years, climbed up little by little from the depths of her memory.


    The boy sat at the table with a small cake in front of him, and a birthday crown made of paper was placed on top of his sister''s head.


    He looked very happy, even his earlobes were slightly red, and he touched his sister''s head and said thank you softly.


    Luo Orange fixedly looked at the boy''s shadow on the screen.


    ...she remembered what had happened.


    It was my brother''s birthday.


    Of course it wasn''t the cake that was going through the birthday, the birthday was to go home at night...the family would spend it together.


    She just wanted to wish her second brother a happy birthday on a whim, so her mother brought them to the cafe.


    But she was not satisfied with the cake in the cafe. She liked the white one with roses that she saw at the roadside stall just now, so she kept mumbling and complaining in the cafe. Later, the mother finally got mad at her, and the two quarreled again. She was always arguing with her mother at that time, because everything would quarrel. She ran out of the cafe in a fit of anger and went to buy the cake she had picked...


    Luo Chi bought desserts for his mother and little sister, came back with a plate, and found that his little sister was missing.


    ¡­


    "The discussion is very high, and many people think it''s ridiculous." Fang Hang pressed pause, "It''s just because of such a trivial matter."


    Just because of such a trivial matter, the child was lost.


    But it is also because, just because of such a trivial matter, that the child was lost, so it was necessary to lie to the past.


    ...otherwise this mistake is simply too ridiculous, too derelict, too much to be ridiculed and accused of.


    Luo Orange looked at the frozen picture.


    That picture stops at a birthday crown made of cake and paper.


    Luo Chi persuaded his mother to find her, and worried that she would get lost alone, so he ran out to find her.


    "What can be done? The client is sick after all."


    Fang Hang returned to the previous popular science and slowly read: "Being self-centered - especially when she is angry. Anyone who doesn''t do what she wants is a heinous thing in her eyes."


    He seemed to be reading popular science, as if he was talking about Mrs. Luo.


    But Luo Cheng listened to him say that, but the whole person seemed to be slowly torn open, and along the inconspicuous gap, something was just peeled off bit by bit.


    Luo Orange avoided the light of the projector. She was disturbed by the bright lights, but she couldn''t escape.


    She seemed to be peeled off by those lights.


    "Miss Luo." Fang Hang couldn''t help it after all, he put the remote control aside and looked at Luo Cheng, "Can I ask, did Mr. Luo do anything excessive to you?"


    He wanted to figure this out too much: "How much is it that you want you to treat him like this?"


    They didn''t even know that Mr. Luo and Luo Cheng had this kind of relationship. They squatted in Luo Zhi''s office that day to help the little boss grab tickets. Several managers were in their thirties, and they were all picked up by Luo Zhi alone. They accompanied Luo Zhi to light the lamp and boiled the oil to revitalize Huaisheng Entertainment. It was a friendship between staying up late with dark circles and making coffee and medlar.


    Because Luo Zhi changed his mind in the last ten minutes, all of them did not speak.


    "I''m looking for you guys to help me and grab my ticket to go out by myself."


    Mr. Luo didn''t need to grab the tickets lightly. He turned off a row of alarm clocks and huddled on the sofa to play games: "Your reaction seems to be that I have just paid for our company''s employee benefits."


    They didn''t know how to react. They watched Luo Zhi excitedly told them to buy a cruise ticket a few days ago and went out to play, and stayed up late and dragged them to help grab the ticket.


    In the end, Luo Zhi gave up this birthday wish indifferently, and invested money to buy a script for Luo Cheng.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for the company to have a so-called shareholder, and suddenly the sky changed. Suddenly Luo Zhi became the one that everyone was calling for - they couldn''t get in touch with Luo Zhi, and the phone calls were inexplicably pulled. blacken.


    They actually had no face to see Luo Zhi, they thought Luo Zhi was angry with them.


    They wanted to run away, but everyone was old and young, and they didn''t have the qualifications to do that kind of happy and grudge thing. They felt that Luo Zhili should be angry with them.


    Even if Xiao Luo blocked each of their phones, they deserved it.


    Later, they finally heard that Mr. Luo was taken back by Faxiao and was taken care of in a private hospital, and they finally felt relieved.


    What about people?


    Where did the care go?


    Why would Luo Zhi sit alone in the rain later?


    Why was Luo Zhi being pushed down during the live broadcast and didn''t even have the strength to stand up?


    "Why did you apologize to Li Weiming for him?" Fang Hang asked her, "Why do you apologize for him? Do you know what he did?"


    "What wicked thing has he done?"


    "You all hate him so much, can one of you tell us exactly what''s going on and make us believe we''re with the wrong person?"


    "Can you explain this clearly, we don''t understand¡ª"


    Fang Hang pressed the remote control hard.


    In the blurred vision, the boy shouted hoarsely and was still calling out his sister''s name.


    He searched all over the place but couldn''t find his sister, it was getting dark soon, he looked at the last dark and remote alley, gritted his teeth and ran in.


    ...the picture dims here.


    The title appeared on the pitch-black screen, a crimson flame with a circle of death sign outside.


    "Where''s the person." Fang Hang stared at him, "Miss Luo, your family found the lost child thirteen years ago."


    Fang Hang asked her, "Where''s the person?"

 Chapter 38： muddy water

    The projector buzzed, the picture was bright, and the dazzling white light seemed to be spilling from the head.


    The pilot piece is finished.


    The software automatically jumps and continues to play the video that Fanghang was watching before.


    Someone recorded the live broadcast outside the hotel that day.


    Luo Zhi fell to the ground in the shove.


    His memory was very unclear, he couldn''t remember what had happened, and he couldn''t hear. So he leaned there, watching his sister''s mouth carefully.


    ¡­


    After a long time, Luo Zhi''s eyes finally revealed a little sigh.


    It turned out that his sister was apologizing to others.


    It turned out that his sister did not want to recognize his brother again.


    His sister stood there, apologizing for him for a trumped-up crime, confessing what he had not done, and making a clear line with him.


    Luo Zhi watched quietly, he didn''t even move much, just leaned against the neatly trimmed bushes in the green belt by the roadside.


    He suddenly seemed sleepy and tired, so he slowly closed his eyes.


    It was like saying goodbye. All the emotions gradually melted into a calm that could not be rippled, and then the pool of water no longer fluctuated, but fell into a silent black dome.


    "Is this the general manager of Huaisheng?"


    In the silence, Fang Hang suddenly said: "This is his sister? My sister, didn''t you pick it up?"


    Luo Cheng avoided the light in vain.


    She shivered and looked up stiffly.


    Fang Hang didn''t let her answer the previous questions. It seemed that the other party knew very well that she couldn''t answer any questions at all.


    Fang Hang was reading the reply below the video.


    Not everyone watches variety shows and chasing stars, and not everyone knows what Li Weiming is.


    However, the video and recording that Ren Chenbai suddenly sent out caused an uproar, and many people didn''t know about Luo Zhi until this time.


    Many people did not know Luo Zhi until this time, and only understood what had happened before.


    "Why do you want such a sister?"


    Fang Hang slowly turned the page and read down: "I watched that video too. Is she the one who tricked his brother into the hotel?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Going to help outsiders hurt my own brother, saying that he cheated people on his birthday and smashed the cake."


    "Even if you don''t know, you don''t have a brain? What is this hotel decoration for, can''t you see it?"


    "It''s a perfect match with Li Weiming."


    "By the way, what did she just say on the live broadcast, she is also a fan of Li Weiming?"


    "That''s no wonder."


    ¡­


    No wonder.


    Fang Hang put down his phone and looked at Luo Orange.


    This decent and elegant Miss Luo didn''t tremble or cry at this time, but just sat stunned and held her head stiffly. Hearing a reply, he flinched as if being beaten.


    Then Fang Hang suddenly thought about the use of Luo Cheng.


    The Luo family''s momentum during this period was very bad, the company''s stock price fell like a cliff, and those shareholders who were chasing after it disappeared overnight.


    Without the support of the council, Jian Huaiyi has almost been overridden by them.


    Otherwise, Fang Hang would not be able to blatantly violate his intentions and bring Luo Cheng here instead of sending him to a more filthy place.


    They hate Luo Cheng, but they will never do that kind of thing.


    Although Huaisheng Entertainment was about to be coerced into a desperate situation, but fortunately, except for one Li Weiming, nothing happened that would make President Luo unhappy.


    "It doesn''t make sense, you are no longer President Luo''s sister."


    Fang Hang walked over: "Whether you are afraid, regret or despair, it doesn''t make any sense. To President Luo, you are no longer his."


    At the door of that hotel, Luo Zhi had already said goodbye.


    Luo Orange rolled his eyes and looked at him dully.


    Fang Hang didn''t seem to notice her strangeness at all, and suddenly took a completely business-like attitude, explaining to her clearly the artist contract and various contracts of Huaisheng Entertainment.


    Huaisheng Entertainment has always had the most relaxed contract under Luo Zhi.


    Not just for artists, but for people like them. Luo Zhi didn''t like the so-called consignment contract, nor did he like high liquidated damages. If someone found a better place, he would almost let them come and go freely.


    - Most of the other companies in the circle do not do this. Will there be any problems in doing so? Not really.


    The biggest problem with doing this is that Luo Zhi himself can hardly make any money. After working hard for two years, the company''s momentum is getting better and better. The general manager can only choose between buying a ticket or a script.


    However, Luo Zhi doesn''t care much about this. He can live any kind of life. He can sleep in an office or stay in a small hotel. His biggest hobby is playing "Subway Parkour".


    "If you came to the company at that time, even if you want to leave now, we have nothing to do with you."


    Fang Hang explained here, stopped for a while, and said, "If you come at that time, you can catch up with the best time."


    "The company''s artists are not too popular, but they work very hard and have hired a lot of teachers for them. As long as they have worked hard in the past few years, they can only eat youth food."


    "Mr. Luo himself was hacked. At that time, the company''s situation was too bad, and there was absolutely nothing to do. Later, when I got money, I hired the best public relations for artists. It''s not the kind of people who are good at making traffic, or they are very professional. Artists will not be wronged."


    "Resources cannot be ranked in the top stream, but there are many companies who have established long-term cooperation with us. As long as it is an artist we recommend, they will close their eyes and ask for it."


    Fang Hang''s tone was very flat. He leaned against the wall and watched Luo Cheng slowly recover from the sluggish state of escape, almost pleadingly shaking his head at him.


    He knew that these were the bigger blows to Luo Cheng.


    These were originally prepared by Luo Zhi for Luo Cheng.


    For such a person, what could be more regrettable than these?


    Everything that might have belonged to her, so good and so smooth, was destroyed by her own cleverness and smugness.


    Luo Zhi didn''t like running a company at all.


    Once when they held a celebration banquet and everyone was drunk, Luo Zhi told them about his ideal of traveling around the world, from the age of 20 to the age of 80.


    Huaisheng Entertainment was able to do this because Luo Zhi''s path as an artist was too hard, and he didn''t want anyone to suffer any more grievances.


    The celebration banquet that day was held in the KTV box. Luo Zhi was so coaxed by them that he sat in front of the microphone in the corner and sang a lot of songs.


    Later, when Luo Zhi sat back in the shadows and chatted with them with his guitar in his arms, they didn''t know how to coax him, so that Luo Zhi might as well come back.


    The company''s situation has changed a lot. They want to send Xiao Luo a star, saying that there will be countless people who like Luo Zhi, and confession letters and gifts may flood the front desk of the company.


    Luo Zhi was also poured a lot of wine, and laughed along with those extraordinarily outrageous imaginations, and suddenly seemed to wake up suddenly, and shivered slightly.


    Luo Zhi held the guitar and slowly plucked the strings twice.


    "No." Luo Zhi''s eyes were sober, "No."


    "Can''t sing."


    Luo Zhi tapped his left ear and smiled indifferently: "I can''t hear clearly."


    ¡­


    "Mr. Luo originally wanted to send you a script." Fang Hang said.


    Luo Orange curled up even more deadly towards the corner. She raised her hand to cover her ears, but she couldn''t stop Fang Hang''s voice.


    It''s not that he was almost deaf after being beaten. Even after many years, it will relapse due to physical condition or emotional influence.


    Just cover your ears, how can you stop it?


    "The team is almost ready, Mr. Luo has been busy for a few days and has no use for the company''s money."


    Fang Hang looked at her: "Fortunately I didn''t give it to you, otherwise it would be a waste..."


    He stopped talking, walked over, and took away Luo Cheng''s cold arm: "...Can''t you listen?"


    "That won''t work, I just talked about the topic." Fang Hang said, "The artist contract you signed is not the version that President Luo set."


    Luo Cheng was still struggling desperately, but when he heard this sentence, he suddenly stopped in place.


    She seemed to realize something completely, and finally her face slowly changed.


    "Mr. Jane has redrawn the contract, and you are the first artist to sign a new contract." Fang Hang showed her the contract she had signed.


    In the new contract, the artist must absolutely cooperate with the work given by the company, and have no right to refuse any arrangement.


    It is not impossible to terminate the contract in advance before the contract period expires.


    The corresponding amount of liquidated damages that need to be paid may not be taken seriously by the original Luo family. But if it is now... even if Luo Cheng is really sold, it is impossible to get it all together.


    "Huaisheng Entertainment''s legal department is also very good." Fang Hang suddenly remembered, "By the way, Miss Luo, do you know where Li Weiming is now?"


    Luo Chengji felt a strong chill, she held onto the contract tightly, and a strong sense of unease engulfed her heart: "Where is...where?"


    "Waiting for the trial." Fang Hang said, "Defamation plus fraud, the circumstances are serious and the amount is huge, and the legal department will treat him well."


    Fang Hang took the contract out of her hand and put it back in the briefcase.


    Luo Cheng was almost drowning by this almost suffocating silence. She watched Fang Hang put away the contract, and finally seemed to be drained of her remaining strength inch by inch.


    Luo Cheng moved his lips impatiently: "You... what do you want me to do?"


    "Miss Luo likes to be a star, doesn''t she?" Fang Hang said, "Live it."


    "Director Gong''s crew is closed at the venue. It is not forbidden for the actors to interact with the outside world through the Internet. They will also broadcast while filming, which is just suitable for live broadcasts between filming."


    "Read comments on live broadcast, apologize on live broadcast, this traffic should be very high recently - don''t you like apologizing very much?"


    Fang Hang handed her the tablet again: "Then keep apologizing."


    ¡­


    Minglu once again led someone to stop Ren Chenbai at the dock.


    Ren Chenbai was leaning on crutches, but he was not as dazed as he was at Wanghai Villa a few days ago.


    One of his legs was broken, but he didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    Even that leg still has obvious distortion and dislocation, and it was thrown away after being given some medicine.


    "I know Xiaozhi is gone, I didn''t come to ask you for someone."


    Ren Chenbai looked at Minglu and smiled politely: "Sorry, I was not sober and did something offensive the other day."


    Ren Chenbai turned his head: "Can I talk to Xiaozhi here?"


    The other person looked calm, and the tone of voice was indistinguishable, but he didn''t look at the person when he spoke, and there was some kind of terrifying strange light in his eyes.


    The wharf wasn''t originally owned by Ming''s family, so Ming Lu was noncommittal, just motioning for the Ming family to move away a little.


    Ren Chenbai dragged that leg and walked forward without anyone else, until he walked into the black water full of oil.


    He seemed to have finally reached a place closer to Luo Zhi, smiled and sat down slowly.


    He sat in the water, reaching out and stroking the calm water.


    "Xiaozhi." Ren Chenbai said, "Li Weiming was sentenced to seven years."


    "Why are you so powerful? This is still a lawsuit filed by your own company, and they have taught Luo Cheng a lesson." Ren Chenbai asked, "Why can''t I help you at all?"


    He turned around on his body for a long time, and finally found his phone in the last pocket, turned on the screen, and clicked to play: "Look, look, Luo Orange is complimenting your comment."


    Luo Cheng in the live broadcast was about to meet Director Gong''s requirements.


    Affected by Li Weiming''s turmoil, Luo Cheng''s reputation was also in disarray. And some rumors began to spread in Luo Cheng''s school forum. It is said that after Luo Zhi was pushed and fell outside the hotel, she was taken home by this Miss Luo and threw it into the warehouse to hide.


    ¡­


    If it is said that what has been done in the past is just chilling, if this rumor is true, it will only be completely absurd and outrageous.


    Luo Cheng is now an artist of Huaisheng Entertainment. According to the contract, he must broadcast fixed content and fixed duration as required.


    At first, when she read the comment, she would suddenly lose control and cry, and even couldn''t help but defend herself - her super-control in the live broadcast room was very fair, so she really banned swiping for a minute to let her defend.


    "Then she couldn''t say a word." Ren Chenbai said with a smile, "After a minute, the live broadcast room was almost scolded."


    "I originally wanted to release all the things she did, but Director Gong wanted to make a documentary and signed an agreement..." Ren Chenbai''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He seemed to be stuck without warning, opened his mouth for a long time, and then said again: "Gong, director."


    Ren Chenbai was a little confused and touched the surface of the water: "Xiaozhi, why did Director Gong let me go, and said that my mother would blame her and hate me?"


    The water was full of oil and dirt, not even a trace of light could be reflected, and Ren Chenbai naturally couldn''t get any response.


    He sat in a daze for a long time, then remembered that he was here to watch the live broadcast for Luo Zhi, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Look, Xiao Zhi, Luo Orange is praising you."


    "Have you always wanted to hear Luo Cheng say this?" Ren Chenbai followed the live broadcast room, saying line by line, "I didn''t expect Luo Zhi to sing so well."


    "After making up for the past, is this level still necessary to press people with momentum?"


    "Whoever got in the way, got hacked."


    "I just went to make up the variety show. The scene is so good. Let''s take care of your body. Can you sing a few more songs?"


    "It''s from the video of playing the guitar in the rain. Let''s be happy in the future, please?"


    ¡­


    In the live broadcast room, Luo Cheng muttered in a low voice, Ren Chenbai followed with a smile, and the two voices were stacked together, almost a bit creepy and weird.


    "Don''t be angry with them. Many people haven''t watched variety shows. They don''t even know what Li Weiming is. They are just beginning to understand you."


    Ren Chenbai explained warmly: "In the past, someone always wanted to hide you, but now there is no more, so they can see the real you."


    "They don''t know that the protagonist of "Huo Miao" is you, and they thought you were recuperating in my hospital." Ren Chenbai thought for a while, and then added to him, "Li Weiming... His fans have long been afraid to speak."


    Of course, there are also a lot of grassroots. Hei Luozhi, who used to follow the jumping feet, changed his words after watching the wind turn... But there are people from Huaisheng Entertainment watching, such comments will not be screened out and put into the live broadcast room. .


    As for Li Weiming''s extreme fans, most of them didn''t think about protecting personal privacy when "punishing evil and promoting good".


    ... Ren Chenbai of course knew that this was far from enough.


    But he thought, Luo Zhi has such a good temper.


    The mistake this time is too serious, and it is definitely not as easy to coax as before.


    But if you come to apologize every day and talk to Luo Zhi, you can still play a little role, right?


    Ren Chenbai thought for a while, and then suddenly remembered: "Xiao Zhi, do you still have some snacks?"


    He looked at the surface of the water, as if he had got some answer, smiled slowly, and happily reached out to explore the water.


    There was only a lot of sand under the water, and he grabbed the wet sand and put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Following him was the assistant of Ren Jiapai, and it seemed that it was not the first time he had dealt with this kind of thing.


    It seems that no one in the Ming family pays attention to them, and no one cares that Ren Chenbai is going crazy here alone.


    Ren Chenbai suddenly started to get angry. He struggled so hard that he held the handful of sand tightly and refused to let go: "What are you doing?!"


    "This is what Xiaozhi gave me, it''s a snack... let go!" Ren Chenbai said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the filling is if I don''t eat it, he will ask me what the filling is..."


    The assistant didn''t dare to let go, he tried desperately to stop with a bitter face, and suddenly found someone walking over.


    The assistant raised his head subconsciously and shuddered: "Ming, Director Ming..."


    "Don''t stop." Minglu said, "Let go."


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, trying to explain the situation, but the strength in his hand had been unconsciously loosened for a moment.


    He was startled, and hurriedly wanted to stop Ren Chenbai again, but found that Ren Chenbai was just sitting there blankly, looking at his hands.


    Ren Chenbai''s breathing suddenly began to quicken, he looked around in a panic, and touched his palm back and forth.


    He clenched it so tightly just now that the handful of sand dripped from his fingers, leaving only a thin layer of sand.


    "Mr. Ren."


    Minglu looked at the time: "Go back when you''re almost done."


    Minglu said: "It''s getting late, it will disturb other people''s rest."


    Ren Chenbai was still panting heavily because of the snack. He pushed the assistant away with a gloomy expression: "What did you say?"


    "What did you say?" Ren Chenbai struggled to stand up, he broke his leg, and was pulled back by the severe pain, "You are disturbing us! Xiaozhi¡ª"


    "Luo Zhi." Ming Lu repeated this already somewhat unfamiliar name, paused for a while, and looked at the dark oil stains on the water, "In your heart, is that so?"


    Minglu asked, "Is it so dirty?"


    Ren Chenbai was helped by his assistant and stood up.


    He seemed to be shaken by the question, and then lowered his head in a trance.


    He just found that his body was dirty again, and he reached out to wipe it in a panic, but the more he wiped, the more embarrassed he was left. He shook his head desperately, trying to refute the explanation, but heard his own voice: "Of course."


    "Of course," he heard himself say. "How can he be clean by himself? He''s going to come down and stay with me."


    "How can he be clean?"


    Ren Chenbai heard his confused voice: "Why is he always liked by so many people?"


    Why can''t you stop it?


    Why does Luo Zhi''s real appearance appear in front of others, so people still like him?


    Ren Chenbai looked around in a trance, he suddenly saw a conch beside Ming Lu''s feet, rushed over and grabbed it in his hand, and then used all his strength to throw it into the sea water from a distance.


    "Why can''t you hide?" Ren Chenbai asked, "Why¡ª"


    His voice was suddenly choked by a force.


    Minglu waved his hand, squatted down to look at him, and his usual amiable expression finally carried a bit of indescribable meaning: "Have you thrown conch?"


    Ren Chenbai was held down by the Ming family, and was panting in embarrassment.


    Minglu asked him, "When?"


    Ren Chenbai stared at him in a trance.


    ...who knows when?


    He threw a lot of things, he blocked the phone of everyone in Huaisheng Entertainment, and asked the people in the hospital not to treat Luo Zhi kindly. Even the bonfire at the beginning, he has carefully cleared the field...


    He couldn''t give an answer, and Minglu didn''t seem to want an answer either.


    "Mr. Ren." Minglu said, "Take care of yourself, it''s a pity you died."


    Ren Chenbai''s pupils shrank.


    Minglu stood up.


    Behind him, Ren Chenbai was pressed by the Ming family and pressed into the filthy, muddy water.

 Chapter 39： conch

    Those who followed Ren Chenbai did not dare to stop him.


    The fate of the Luo family was there, and that Mr. Ming was obviously determined to make a move.


    Their family has no business by sea, and there are always others who have to go by sea. Over the past few days, there have been many partners who had been close to each other suddenly no news, and the phone began to falter.


    It wasn''t until Ren Chenbai''s unconscious struggles weakened that the head manager of the Ming family was about to let go and turned around and left the pier.


    Only then did the assistant dare to breathe, and a few people hurried over to pick up the people in the water and drag them ashore.


    Ren Chenbai was still angry, but he was not sober. He pulled the people around him and asked, "What conch?"


    The assistant didn''t know this, so he didn''t care to answer him, but was busy helping people into the car and rushed to his own hospital.


    Ren Chenbai kept asking questions on the road, and people were very restless. The assistant really had no choice but to take the sedative on the car and persuade him in a calm tone, "Mr. Ren, relax, and get some sleep..."


    They had known that President Ren had not been sober lately. This thing has always been on hand in the car, and it was not the first time I used it.


    Ren Chenbai looked at the approaching needle, and the person became even more annoyed and annoyed: "You dare!"


    "I have no problem, I don''t need this thing!" Ren Chenbai roared sharply, "Who asked you to use this for me? Go away! Let go¡ª"


    "President Ren, Mr. Ren." The assistant persuaded in a low voice with a bitter face, "Don''t you always use this for Mr. Luo?"


    They all knew that Ren Chenbai''s current appearance was because of that Mr. Luo, so every time they found that Mr. Ren was getting restless, they would try their best to mention Luo Zhi to appease him: "This is a sedative, it''s nothing, Mr. Luo will stop every time he finishes playing. It hurts..."


    Ren Chenbai was pressed together by several people, watching the cold needle stick into the vein, the words the assistant said almost turned into some kind of loud, high-pitched noise beside his ear.


    ¡­it''s nothing?


    Wouldn''t it be hard to beat it?


    Obviously, there is still something to say and something to do, how can it feel good to be forced to watch the potion pour into the body, sober consciousness passing little by little? !


    Ren Chenbai was almost furious. He struggled desperately to get up, but he quickly lost the strength to control his body.


    ¡­


    When his consciousness began to gradually blur, the hateful assistant in front of him suddenly turned into his own face.


    He saw that he was pressing Luo Zhi''s shoulder and asked someone to use the injection, and he was still saying good things for Luo Zhi.


    He saw Luo Zhi slowly become quiet and depraved in his arms, and the whole person suddenly felt a unease strong enough to suffocate.


    He wanted Luo Zhi to wake up, shook the body vigorously, tightened his arms, and the body suddenly turned into pitch-black cold water, all of which were sprinkled on the ground without warning.


    "Chen Bai." He heard his mother''s voice, "Why are you called Huomiao Xiaozhi?"


    He had no memory of what his mother had said to him.


    He didn''t care about anything else for the time being, just hurriedly tried to hold up the water, and he heard his mother''s voice keep ringing.


    His mother was talking to him in a tone that was unfamiliar in his memory.


    "You are not allowed to look for Huo Miao again, and you are not allowed to see him again."


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t teach you well."


    "I''ll find a psychiatrist for you."


    "You are not allowed to look for the flames, you must let him go."


    "Dust white, this is wrong."


    The mother''s tone became more and more tired and weak: "It shouldn''t be done, how can you do this..."


    ...he knew, he knew, he knew.


    He knew he was wrong.


    Ren Chenbai tried to explain to his mother that he knew it was wrong, and he was trying to save it now.


    Ren Chenbai knelt on the ground.


    He tried to keep a puddle of water that he couldn''t hold, but the palm of his hand was empty, there was no water, not even gravel.


    The mother''s voice was behind him, asking him in disbelief: "Chen Bai... Have you thrown the conch?"


    ¡­


    Minglu took people back to the cruise ship.


    The lights in the room were on, Ming Lu washed his hands a few times to make sure that there was no more oil stains, so he knocked on the door and walked in.


    Ming Weiting was sitting beside the bed, doing handicrafts with Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi was playing with a shell in his hand and looked up when he heard the door slam. He recognized Ming Lu, rolled his eyes, and said softly, "Uncle Lu."


    Ming Lu called Mr. Sheng, and when he saw Ming Weiting nodded, he walked over.


    The people on the cruise had gotten used to Luo Chi''s state. Ming Lu squatted down and greeted Luo Chi well: "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi obviously liked the name, the smile in his eyes brightened immediately, and he stretched out his hand and gave him the shell generously.


    Ming Lu''s expression also softened, and he smiled and thanked Luo Chi.


    He took the shell, carefully wrapped the shell with a handkerchief in front of Luo Chi, gave Luo Chi a special look, and put it in his pocket and put it away.


    ...Although we can only understand what happened in Wanghai Villa through video, Ming Lu is gradually able to understand why Ren Shuangmei likes this child very much.


    In this world, there seem to be so many things that Luo Chi should be happy about.


    Now Luo Chi can''t remember a lot of things, and he often forgets new things. He even needs to be reminded every day to remember that he is called "Huo Miao", but he is still happy every day.


    When he sees the waves, he is happy, the shape of the clouds is good, he is happy, and when the sun falls, it just falls on his palm, and he can play with his head down for a long time with interest.


    ¡­


    If it wasn''t for the intense tiredness and daze that almost overflowed from Luo Chi''s consciousness when they hadn''t woken up from every too long dream when they were not yet awake, they would have almost thought that there was a carefree person on board. little master.


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s finger, and when he opened his hand, he put a shell in his palm.


    "Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting asked, "What happened?"


    Ming Lu regained his senses and shook his head dumbly: "No hurry."


    Since there is no hurry, it means that it is related to Luo Chi and cannot be said in front of Luo Chi.


    Ming Weiting nodded and continued to concentrate on the craft.


    He''s still not good at this kind of work. Luo Chi''s right hand can hardly exert much force, but it is still more flexible than him, and quickly found a suitable place for the shell.


    Ming Weiting gave up pinching the shell, raised his hand, and gently pinched his earlobe.


    Luo Chi was praised so much that he became more fighting spirit, and put down several shells steadily.


    In just a few days, he has recovered very well. The fifth time he took the shell from Ming Weiting''s hand, his fingers began to tremble slightly from exhaustion.


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting shook his hand, and when Luo Chi noticed that he looked up and met his gaze, "Take a rest."


    Luo Chi still wanted to give it a try and shook his head.


    He didn''t let Mingweiting help, but he lowered his head and tried slowly and patiently. I don''t know how many times I picked it up, but I finally pinched the edge of the shell without letting it fall from my fingers.


    Ming Lu couldn''t help but wanted to help, but when he saw Ming Weiting shaking his head slightly, he had to withdraw his hand.


    ...Actually, Luo Chi didn''t need to do this in such a hurry.


    There is nothing urgent that must be done now. There is a lot of time for Luo Chi to recuperate and slowly recover from the state where he almost completely destroyed the foundation. Moreover, the reason for Luo Chi''s weakness in his right hand is the lump in his skull. internal oppression. It''s actually too late to wait until post-operative rehabilitation.


    Although it will inevitably make the flexibility of the wrist and fingers worse, if you just want to ensure a normal life in the future, it is still completely sufficient.


    However, Luo Chi doesn''t seem to have such an idea.


    At least Luo Chi, who left the dense fog and came out temporarily to breathe, had no such idea at all.


    Luo Chi just looked at his hand intently, his right hand trembled uncontrollably, but he still held the shell.


    Then, Luo Chi spent more time, finding the position bit by bit, and inlaying the shells on the pavilion that had begun to take shape.


    ¡­


    After doing these things, Luo Chi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He still looked down, his body motionless, and the hand slowly slid down to exhaustion.


    Ming Weiting caught the falling hand in time. He saw that Luo Chi''s dizziness was starting to flare up again, and he stretched out his hand to gently embrace Luo Chi, trying not to be disturbed, so that his body soaked in cold sweat rested on his shoulders.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes to look at him, his eyes bent slightly, and immediately closed hastily.


    It wasn''t until Luo Chi''s breathing became stable again that Ming Weiting took the tissue from Ming Lu and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Two more than yesterday."


    Luo Chi''s right hand was still trembling slightly, but this time it was just due to exhaustion.


    He heard Mingweiting''s voice, slowly discerned the meaning of the content, and the corners of his mouth lifted up with great satisfaction.


    "Two more." Luo Chi repeated Ming Weiting''s words and reported to himself in a low voice, "Fire."


    Minglu stood aside.


    He suddenly figured out why Luo Chi had to do this.


    Luo Chi''s right hand can hold a paintbrush, strum the strings of a guitar like a dazzle, and can do many things that are difficult for normal people to do.


    There are no shortcuts to playing the guitar, and no matter how talented you are, it takes time to grind, and it requires endless boring practice over and over again.


    In the video of Wanghai Villa, there are large sections of Luo Chi himself practicing basic skills, and his fingers have been worn many times, and finally he can play the most difficult rhythm completely fluently.


    Luo Chi, who came out to breathe, couldn''t remember himself, but he still remembered to be responsible for the small cluster of dim and ethereal flames immersed in the thick fog.


    Luo Chi rested for a while, then pulled Ming Weiting''s clothes with his left hand.


    The strength of his left hand was much clearer and more stable, and even though his strength was running out at this time, he still clearly conveyed his intentions.


    Ming Weiting bowed his head: "Is there something you want to give me?"


    Now Luo Chi doesn''t like talking very much, and he doesn''t have the strength to do too much action. The two of them have a lot of tacit understanding. Sometimes when Ming Lu saw Luo Chi pulling Ming Weiting''s shirt, he would suspect that the young master was thinking of his husband as a telegraph machine.


    Luo Chiyu was very satisfied with the telegraph, and after fumbling with his left hand behind him for a while, a conch appeared out of nowhere.


    Ming Weiting accompanies him to do handicrafts for a day. Watching Luo Chi deliver shells everywhere, he didn''t expect that he had left a bigger one for himself. He reached out and took it: "Is there a letter from Huo Miao?"


    He, a fan, has become more and more proficient. Although one of the links has changed from "making handicrafts for idols" to "accompanying idols to do handicrafts for rehabilitation", the rest of the process is not affected and still remembers it very well.


    Luo Chi was attracted by him to laugh, but shook his head: "No."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Why?"


    Luo Chi didn''t speak again, just held Ming Weiting''s hand and shook it suddenly.


    The conch in Mingweiting''s hand suddenly made a rustling sound.


    He was a little curious, picked up the conch and took a closer look, only to find that Luo Chi had stuffed a lot of small shells into it.


    The spiral inside the conch blocked the shells. Although they couldn''t get out, they could slide and collide back and forth, making a not-so-crisp crashing sound.


    Mingweiting held the conch and shook it back and forth several times.


    Looking at the look of anticipation in Luo Chi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, put the conch next to Luo Chi''s left ear, and swayed back and forth with the frequency of opening: "Thank you."


    Luo Chi said generously, and listened intently to the voice.


    Not empty, the shells banged gently in the wobbly conch.


    The snail stopped beside his ear, as if he could hear the wind and tide.


    ¡­


    He finally ran out of energy.


    Luo Chi was hugged and lay down, and the conch stopped shaking, but the regularity of the sound in his mind was hypnotizing, and his thoughts gradually became trance.


    Tiredness is like a tide, rushing up quietly.


    He still had medicine to take at night, and Ming Weiting couldn''t let him fall asleep. He got up and went to the medicine box beside him to get medicine, but heard Ming Lu calling Luo Chi behind him.


    Luo Chi didn''t respond, lying on the bed with his eyes still slightly open.


    Mingweiting didn''t disturb him, he stopped and stood in place.


    ...When half asleep and half awake like this, Luo Chi would occasionally be too tired to be able to distinguish the two sides so clearly, but instead he was closer to the most real state.


    Luo Chi, who doesn''t remember anything, can laugh when he is happy, is born to be able to make people unable to help but follow him in a good mood, trying to find a way to make him happier... But the current Luo Chi is the real one.


    The current Luo Chi was pale and quiet, disturbed by a good dream, dragged back from the sea by them involuntarily, and it would take a while to slowly figure out what happened.


    Luo Chi lay quietly for a while, sat up a little by himself, and slowly looked around.


    He sat motionless, looking at the shells like a stall beside the bed. After a long time, a little curiosity slowly appeared between the eyebrows, and he reached out and touched it lightly.


    He seemed to like this work very much. He lowered his head and studied it for a long time. He wanted to put the rest of the shells on it, only to find that his right hand seemed to be unresponsive.


    Ming Weiting went back to the bed and held his hand.


    Luo Chi''s drooping eyelashes trembled. He looked like he wanted to raise his head immediately, but his body couldn''t get up quickly, so he had to take twice as long to finally raise his head.


    When he saw the person sitting in front of him, his eyes also lit up faintly.


    "Shadow." Luo Chi recognized him again, "Mr. Shadow."


    His voice is now lighter than when he is awake, and his speech rate is slower, as if it takes a lot of effort to even speak.


    Ming Weiting imitated him: "Mr. Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi couldn''t help but pursed the corners of his lips.


    He felt as if he had slept for a long time again, but he still felt sleepy, his head was a little heavy, and his memories were all cluttered together.


    Mingweiting brought him medicine and water, and he swallowed them all.


    "Right leg." Luo Chi remembered and asked after taking the medicine, "Is it for the leg?"


    He saw Ming Weiting nodded, and tried to move his arm again, but found that his right hand still couldn''t move: "I fell hard?"


    Ming Weiting was startled, then nodded lightly and stroked Luo Chi''s hair.


    The usual Luo Chi couldn''t remember to ask himself what was wrong, nor did he feel the need to ask. Although I can only take five shells so far, need infusions, injections, and take a lot of medicine, I still feel confident that I am very healthy.


    Luo Chi, who remembered everything, couldn''t make sense of these memories for the time being. Because his right leg couldn''t move, he occasionally thought that he had just fallen off the second floor and was still recovering from his injuries at Wanghai Villa.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ming Weiting assured him, "If you take care of your body like this, you will recover soon."


    Ming Weiting told him: "It will become very healthy."


    Luo Chi thought for a while, then nodded slowly.


    He actually didn''t care much about this, but he still knew that Yu Fang was taking care of himself, thanked him softly, and then his eyes fell on the conch in Ming Weiting''s hand again.


    Luo Chi looked hesitant and asked softly, "I did it?"


    Ming Weiting looked down and was about to answer, but was suddenly stopped by Minglu who was beside him with a gesture.


    Ming Lu approached and whispered a few words to him quickly.


    Ming Weiting gradually frowned.


    He didn''t know why he said that, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded: "Yeah, I picked it up."


    "I found it." Ming Weiting said, "So I''m here to pick you up."


    Luo Chi was obviously stunned by this answer for a while.


    He looked at Mingwei Pavilion, and he instinctively felt that there was something awkward in it. Maybe it''s logic, maybe it''s time¡ªor maybe memory has another branch here, and there is another answer that is obviously different.


    He wanted to believe this answer too much, thinking that the fog in his mind almost turned into boiling steam, and in an instant, it turned into cold sweat and poured out all.


    He fell on Mr. Shadow''s arm, struggled to sit up again, and squeezed that hand with all his strength.


    "No." Luo Chi whispered, "Don''t tell Aunt Ren."


    Luo Chi grabbed his arm. It was the first time that he used such obvious strength on his hand. His joints were bluish and white, and he was trembling: "Don''t tell Aunt Ren..."


    He heard Mr. Shadow''s answer, and his blurred consciousness finally relaxed. Before he could say more, he fell into a drowsy sleep.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting was still sitting beside Luo Chi''s bed.


    He held Luo Chi Xu''s curled hand, next to the conch full of shells, took the computer that Ming Lu hurriedly took with one hand, and put it on his lap.


    "The young master is at Wanghai Villa, where he has been recovering from his injury for three months." Minglu whispered, "At that time¡ª"


    Ming Weiting nodded: "I know."


    Minglu was about to say something but stopped, and he stopped talking because of his thoughts.


    Ming Weiting looked at Luo Chi who was asleep, and he put the conch beside Luo Chi''s pillow.


    ...he already knew very well what had happened during that time.


    Luo Chi was pushed down from the second floor by the woman of Luo''s family, broke his leg, and was brought back to Wanghai Villa by Mrs. Ren to raise the injury for three months. It was also at that time that he learned the guitar.


    It was also at that time that Mrs. Ren insisted on making things clear for Luo Chi at the time, and she had a complete standoff with the Luo family, and she also broke off contacts with friends who had been with her for many years.


    Luo Chi dragged her injured leg and was led upstairs by Ren Chenbai to see Mrs. Ren who was sorting out the torn photos alone.


    That is, from that day on, Luo Chi began to learn not to be wronged.


    Luo Chi no longer makes trouble, no longer refutes, no longer makes it clear.


    How much effort Mrs. Ren took to teach him to talk about pain again.


    Ming Weiting looked at the picture in the video.


    It seems to be preparing for a bonfire party, and many things are already piled up in the room.


    Mrs. Ren was very happy, with Luo Chi who was even happier than her.


    While the two were preparing to steal snacks, Luo Chi was so excited that he even forgot to pretend that his legs were bad. It took me several steps to remember, and I jumped on one leg several times to make up for it.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi stood on one leg, looking at his aunt Ren with red ears.


    Aunt Ren looked at the sky and hummed, pretending not to notice.


    This time, Luo Chi''s whole body was red, and he was about to run on one leg, but Aunt Ren pulled him back and nodded his head: "What does Xiao Huo Miao want most?"


    Luo Chi didn''t understand, his eyes widened.


    "Xiao Huo Miao gave Aunt Ren so many gifts." Aunt Ren deliberately lengthened her voice, "What does Xiao Huo Miao want?"


    Luo Chi shook his head vigorously, he didn''t want anything, and was about to explain, but suddenly a conch was shoved into his arms.


    Aunt Ren stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Wish Conch." Aunt Ren told him quietly, "Write a letter and put it in and hide it."


    Luo Chi had already guessed a bit¡ªof course he could guess that Aunt Ren was going to give him a gift, but he was afraid that he would be embarrassed to say that he was no longer a child, so he definitely knew that there was no immortal living in the conch shell.


    He shouldn''t hide anything, Aunt Ren must be especially worried about him, so he came up with this method.


    Luo Chi knew that he had to reflect, but he couldn''t care about it for the time being. He was so happy that everyone was hot: "Where are you hiding?"


    "Hide - hide behind the reef." Aunt Ren thought for a while, "Hide there and write down what Little Huo Miao wants most."


    "As long as you write, you can achieve it, and you can achieve anything you write."


    Aunt Ren assured confidently: "Really, really, really."


    Luo Chi pursed his lips in amusement. He had never played this kind of game, so he couldn''t help but follow along with childishly: "Really, really?"


    Aunt Ren laughed and shouted, "Really, really!"


    The two suddenly began to repeat "really" endlessly, foreheads touching their foreheads, and they kept laughing with joy until their stomachs started to hurt.


    "Mrs. Ren saw the calendar in the room and guessed the countdown."


    Minglu has seen these videos and sorted out his previous situation: "That''s why I thought of this method."


    -Mrs. Ren guessed, Luo Chi counted down those stolen days carefully while counting down to himself.


    Just steal three months, three whole months.


    Then it must be returned immediately, and it must not be too much.


    Mrs. Ren guessed that Luo Chi was counting the days, so on the last day of the third month, Mrs. Ren specially found a place with the most people by the sea, and held the most lively bonfire party for Luo Chi.


    What wish does Mrs. Ren want Luo Chi to write in the conch?


    Luo Chi didn''t know either.


    Probably because he was so happy that day, he was so happy that he felt a little dizzy, and he went back to the room dizzy, forgetting to jump on one leg.


    Luo Chi hugged the conch so happy that he couldn''t sleep.


    He found the best-looking paper and pen, and wrote one of the wildest, most daring, and most greedy wishes on it, stroke by stroke.


    Luo Chi even reverently made a wish to the conch before carefully writing it on the piece of paper.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Huo Miao."


    "Please take me home."

 Chapter 40： future

    The conch was not found.


    It wasn''t anyone''s problem, it was Conch who was too impatient, too impatient, too eager to be discovered at a glance.


    Although he obediently hid behind the reef, he was afraid of being discovered, so he put a lot of star lights around and drew the biggest smiley face on the beach.


    Those shining stars were too conspicuous and too unaware of their precautions, and attracted the cold and dark currents hiding in the trenches.


    The vicious undercurrent rushed up from the bottom of the sea, snatched the conch, and pushed the smiling face clean.


    ¡­


    Even so, this incident did not lead to any bad results at all.


    Of course there will be no misunderstanding, how could there be a misunderstanding. Luo Chi believes in her aunt more than herself, and Aunt Ren likes Xiao Huo Miao more than anything.


    It''s just because both of them are too worried about each other and don''t want to make each other feel uncomfortable or unhappy at all.


    Because I care too much, I want to repair all the scars that have been stabbed by the world, so naturally I have infinite patience and caution.


    Aunt Ren stood behind the reef and thought to the empty beach. Xiao Huo Miao has encountered too many bad things, and he must still feel nervous and dare not speak out what he wants bravely, so he must be patient and not in a hurry.


    Luo Chi curled up on the bed, tossing and turning with his arms on his back. Aunt Ren has had too many troubles recently. Of course, such a big thing as bringing him home must be considered very carefully and fully. You have to wait slowly, not in a hurry.


    Don''t be in a hurry, take your time, don''t be in a hurry.


    Until Aunt Ren suddenly fell ill without warning.


    Aunt Ren was lying on the hospital bed, sighing because she was bored and bombing the infusion tube, and finally completely swayed her heart and pulled Luo Chi, who was busy taking care of herself, over.


    ...Until Aunt Ren nodded his head and asked when Conchli''s wish would be fulfilled, Luo Chi suddenly realized in a stunned sense that something must have gone wrong.


    He buried the conch, but failed to reach Aunt Ren.


    Something must have gone wrong.


    Only then did Luo Chi realize that something was wrong.


    "Little squirrel." Aunt Ren didn''t know yet, so she knocked on his forehead to examine him, "Where did you hide the conch?"


    When he was first sent to Ren''s house, the ten-year-old Luo Chi was easily disturbed. When you receive something you like, you never want to use it, so you must hide it all.


    Aunt Ren was moved by his diligent spirit of hoarding treasures, so she simply found a tree in the garden and hid a super secret safe for him on the tree.


    At that time, Luo Chi had something good in his arms, and quietly ran up to the tree when no one was there.


    Aunt Ren stood under the tree, her stomach hurt from laughing, and as soon as he teased him, she deliberately said that she raised a little squirrel.


    The little squirrel stood still, his heart beating so fast that it almost burst through his chest.


    ¡­


    Must not be in a hurry.


    Aunt Ren''s illness must not have violent mood swings.


    In a few seconds, Luo Chi quickly figured out what to do.


    The little squirrel buried his head and was honestly trained, and apologized in a low voice, saying that he liked the conch so much that he was reluctant to bury it in the sand. There is only one wish that is too small, I am afraid of wasting it, so I keep thinking about it.


    Aunt Ren was angry, laughing and distressed, pinched his face, and asked him to stop writing letters and put a bunch of small notes in it.


    Of course Auntie Ren knew that Luo Chi knew everything, so she didn''t even make up the story.


    Aunt Ren assured him openly that he could write whatever he wanted, write whatever he wanted, and his aunt would help him turn all the little notes into truth.


    The little squirrel also blushed and repented, and stood at attention and vowed to hand over the conch within three days.


    ¡­


    After dark, Luo Chi took care of Aunt Ren to sleep, ran back to the beach alone, and turned over the beach.


    With a flashlight, he searched for the conch shells that he could see on the beach, but each one was empty. He thought that it had been too long, maybe it was brought into the sea by the high tide, so he went back and forth in the sea to find it.


    It''s been so long that it''s normal to not find it.


    Inside each conch shell is empty, only sea water, aquatic plants and wet sand.


    The conch that Aunt Ren gave him was lost.


    Don''t let Auntie Ren know.


    Luo Chi''s right leg was a little unruly again, he stumbled and fell into the sea. The words I heard the doctor say in the hospital during the day finally came out of my mind.


    Luo Chi fell into the sea without moving.


    It wasn''t until all the water vapor in his body was flushed out that he sat up abruptly, wiped the seawater off his face with force, and gasped for breath.


    He shouldn''t have made that kind of wish, he should have made a wish for Aunt Ren to live a long and healthy life.


    How could he forget to make a wish to let his aunt live a hundred years.


    The conch was lost.


    Can''t tell Aunt Ren, can''t let Aunt Ren know.


    Luo Chi was sitting in that piece of sea water. He noticed that the sea was rising. He stood up with all his strength, and dragged his right leg to the shore before the tide passed him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Luo Chi taught his right leg, "Don''t be afraid."


    He pressed that leg hard, and whispered to himself, "There is a way."


    Anything can be done.


    He''s going to figure it out.


    He probably listened to his lesson, and that leg had no other problems except that the skin was broken when it fell, and the seawater was soaked in burning pain.


    Luo Chi returned to the beach and collected all the conch shells that he had thrown away.


    He carefully compared them with a flashlight, found the one that resembled the most in his memory, and took it back to his hut.


    After all, the edges and corners of the conch shell are slightly different. He carefully cut out the slightly different parts with a knife, smoothed it with sandpaper, and washed it in water to make it extra clean.


    He also had to take care of Aunt Ren, so he washed himself with hot water, carefully treated the wound, cooked himself a warm meal, and put on comfortable home clothes.


    He takes care of himself so that Aunt Ren can rest assured.


    Then Luo Chi took the conch, sat under the lamp, and made a wish with all his heart.


    He stuffed it with little crumpled notes. If Aunt Ren is happy, Aunt Ren needs to be healthy, Aunt Ren needs to take a good rest after work, Aunt Ren needs to recover quickly, and Aunt Ren should stop worrying about anything.


    Luo Chi sat at the table and checked all the notes. He also felt that it was impossible to pass through Aunt Ren, so he held the pen again and tried to make up a few more things about himself.


    ...to live to be eighty years old.


    He wanted Aunt Ren to live to be 111 years old, so he lived to be 80 years old so that they could fall asleep together.


    Happy happy happy.


    I found a lot of people who liked me, and a lot of happy things, which made Aunt Ren feel at ease.


    Find someone you like the most and take it back to Aunt Ren to see.


    Grow up quickly, become an adult sooner, get a driver''s license, and drive with Aunt Ren to travel.


    I learned to drive a boat. It seems that I also need a driver''s license to drive a boat. When the time comes, I will buy a small boat and take Aunt Ren to go for a ride at sea.


    Aunt Ren also wants to do skydiving, bungee jumping and deep-sea surfing. He is a little afraid of the deep sea, but he can swim with him, and he thinks he will soon be able to stop being afraid.


    Luo Chi wrote for the whole night, and the next morning, he ran back to the hospital with the conch.


    Aunt Ren leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the small notes one by one.


    Luo Chi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Fortunately, Aunt Ren didn''t seem to notice anything unusual about the conch. She just read the notes and happily praised the brand-new and best-quality surfboard that Luo Chi had brought for a long time.


    Aunt Ren didn''t ask anything more, she just hugged Luo Chi, chatted with Luo Chi softly, and slowly explained a lot to her little Huo Miao.


    Aunt Ren said that the most important thing in a person''s life is to live happily, not to live long.


    Aunt Ren said that sometimes, some things are unreasonable and unavoidable. Well if it happens, it''s not anyone''s fault.


    Aunt Ren said that the surfboard is so good, it must be taken away. She likes the sea the most, and can''t wait to sleep in the sea forever.


    Aunt Ren told him that if Xiao Huo Miao was to live well, she had to live well, otherwise her aunt would be sad.


    ¡­


    The cruise ship was silent in the lights of the harbour.


    The wind lifted the curtains a little, and the pale moonlight slid over the bed.


    Luo Chi gritted his teeth in the unconscious chaos, he curled up in a dazed way, and buried himself in the cold moon.


    Probably treating it as sea water, Luo Chi didn''t say a word, just letting the water vapor seep out from under the tightly closed eyelashes.


    Minglu turned on the switch of the oxygen generator and said in a low voice, "Sir."


    The current situation is not suitable for waking Luo Chi rashly.


    Luo Chi, who was trapped in the fog, didn''t care about his body. Although he didn''t resist the treatment, he just did it because Mr. Shadow asked him to take these medicines and get these injections.


    But tonight, the memory that was accidentally brought up by the conch, told him that in such a chaotic drowsiness, he still struggled to exert a little strength to protect the aunt Ren in that memory from being sad.


    ¡­to have such a vivid emotional response must be much better than that dazed calm.


    Ming Weiting nodded, he made his movements lighter, and hugged Luo Chi out of the cold sweat little by little.


    Luo Chi was trapped in the dream, his shoulders, backs and arms instinctively tensed, but because the strength that this body could build up was too weak, only a slight trembling overflowed from his muscles and bones.


    Ming Weiting wanted to massage and relax for him, but every joint of Luo Chi was stiff and his body was so cold that he couldn''t really pick a place to start.


    So he took Luo Chi into his arms and made every part of Luo Chi close to him.


    After getting along day and night these days, Luo Chi was already familiar with his breath, and even if he fell into a nightmare, he would no longer resist. Before he knew it, the half of his body that was leaning against him began to become warm and soft.


    Minglu adjusted the oxygen flow rate, walked over lightly, and handed the mask to Mingwei Pavilion.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched the half of Luo Chi''s cheek on his shoulder with the back of his hand.


    Feeling that the temperature there had warmed up, he carefully turned Luo Chi over in his arms, took the mask, and put it on for Luo Chi: "Who made it?"


    "The son of the Ren family." Ming Lu''s voice was very low, "He... should not know what that is."


    Ren Chenbai didn''t want to see someone like Luo Chi, and didn''t want anyone to give Luo Chi a gift.


    Ming Lu even suspected that even taking revenge for Mrs. Ren was just a pretense¡ªperhaps even Ren Chen Bai himself didn''t know it was a pretense.


    Ren Chenbai was just using this kind of thing as an excuse to destroy Luo Chi with more peace of mind.


    He stopped Luo Chi from saving himself, destroyed what Luo Chi cared about, and blocked all the goodwill around Luo Chi... just to put out the fire that was too hot for him.


    Ren Chenbai had probably long since fallen into some kind of strong and twisted paranoia. He dealt with Luo Chi unscrupulously, and even forgot what his original intention was.


    Ren Chenbai has probably forgotten that he started doing these things because he felt uneasy.


    He found that Luo Chi didn''t have to depend on him or the Ren family to live at all - he finally found that Luo Chi couldn''t be hidden at all. The fire attracted attention wherever it went, so bright and hot that he felt stinging just looking at it.


    Ren Chenbai began to be strongly disturbed and irritable. He always felt that Luo Chi would leave sooner or later.


    Ren Chenbai always felt that Luo Chi would not stay, would not stay in such a boring place, would not stay with a person like him... He destroyed Luo Chi''s things in a rage, throwing away Luo Chi could have received one''s gift.


    But he didn''t know he also threw a conch.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting understood what Ming Lu meant.


    "I have informed the other party about this." Minglu whispered, "He will know what he did."


    Ming Lu made arrangements before returning to the cruise ship. He lowered his hands and continued to say, "He was not sent to their hospital. President Xun doesn''t mind taking in one more patient."


    Ren Chenbai''s car can''t get to his family''s hospital, unless there are still people in the Ren family who are unclear and refuse to give up a half-mad defunct heir.


    ...The Ren family''s minds are of course very clear.


    Ming Lu checked the news, he had already received Xun Zhen''s reply, and raised his head: "Sir, do you want him to wake up?"


    "No hurry." Ming Weiting said.


    Minglu waited for his orders, but Mingweiting stopped talking.


    Ming Weiting lowered his gaze, he touched Luo Chi''s hair, and put the new conch that had just been made back into Luo Chi''s palm.


    He could understand why Luo Chi didn''t want Mrs. Ren to know about it anyway.


    Even if this incident itself was just a mishap, it happened to hit Mrs. Ren''s illness, so that this misunderstanding finally diverted fate in the coldest and cruelest direction, and it will no longer be compensated and corrected. Opportunity.


    If Mrs. Ren really learned about it during her illness, even if she was open-minded and optimistic, her mood would definitely fluctuate violently¡ªa wish that was impossible to achieve at that time.


    The owner of the Luo family can throw a son out of sight and out of mind, but he will not tolerate Ren Shuangmei actually taking this child home and becoming a member of the Ren family. Call people to point and ridicule.


    Ren Shuangmei''s body is the biggest crux. If she is healthy, no matter how much trouble the Luo family makes, she will be unceremoniously retaliated by her.


    According to Ren Shuangmei''s temper, maybe she will deliberately bring Luo Chi to appear on various occasions attended by the Luo family, push Luo Chi to the most dazzling and most eye-catching place, and let everyone in the Luo family see that they are being treated coldly by them. What a wonderful child.


    But Minglu has already gone to check, Ren Shuangmei was diagnosed with aortic dissection at that time. The location is too bad, and the risk of surgery is so high that there is almost no chance of luck, and it is necessary to rest in bed, and the slightest carelessness will be life-threatening.


    Ren Shuangmei didn''t want her family to cry and cry and be frightened and feared, and asked people to suppress the diagnosis results, but she couldn''t hide Luo Chi, who was taking care of her in the hospital.


    It was probably at this time that Luo Chi taught himself without a teacher for the first time, and hid a part of himself quickly and very secretly.


    ¡­


    In that state, Luo Chi no longer has the ability to sort out all his memories.


    Luo Chi didn''t want Aunt Ren to be sad because of that incident, so he could only ask Mr. Shadow to help and hide it from Aunt Ren.


    Luo Chi didn''t know, but Mr. Shadow was there that day.


    "I should disembark." Ming Weiting said, "Behind the reef is a good location."


    He might catch Ren Chenbai who was making trouble there, tie up people and throw them into the sea, and then rearrange those star lights.


    The shadows behind the reef are deep, and it''s perfect to stand there and watch a blazing fire.


    Mingweiting was not in the habit of disembarking at that time. In fact, he couldn''t imagine what kind of development that would be, so he thought for a while, and still held Luo Chi''s hand.


    Luo Chi''s nightmare seemed to be over.


    Whether it was because he was too tired, or because he felt safe in the familiar breath, Luo Chi fell asleep and his body relaxed.


    Ming Weiting held his hand, and he found that Luo Chi didn''t have the habit of holding on to anything in his dreams, and that hand was always curled up without any effort.


    Perhaps it was also because, from a long time ago, there was no longer anything to hold Luo Chi.


    The culprit that caused all this, until now, doesn''t even know what he has done or destroyed.


    "That person." Ming Weiting asked, "Doesn''t he have a dream?"


    Minglu was stunned for a moment: "Ren-what do you want him to dream of?"


    Xun Zhen is looking at Ren Chenbai in person, it is not difficult to make Ren Chenbai hallucinate.


    The person''s current mental state was already extremely unstable. As long as he was stimulated and properly guided, he could fall into a dream that was difficult to wake up on his own.


    Ming Weiting took Luo Chi''s hand and the conch full of shells together, shaking it gently.


    The conch rustled in Luo Chi''s palm.


    Ming Lu suddenly reacted: "I''ll arrange it."


    ...how could the culprit not see it for himself?


    Go to that dream and see with your own eyes how good the future could have been¡ªa future that even Chen Bai himself will feel intensely happy and contented with.


    Ren Chenbai took great pains, and would rather destroy what Luo Chi wanted, and it was nothing more than this future.


    As it should be, as it should be.


    The possibility of being completely destroyed by his own hands.


    How can you not see clearly in your dreams and wake up so easily?


    ¡­


    The original conch should have been picked up by Ren Shuangmei.


    Ren Shuangmei, who picked up the conch, would run over all the way and hold Xiao Huo Miao up.


    Luo Chi might be playing the guitar at the time, he might be startled, he might blushed, his eyes widened and he didn''t dare to move.


    Ren Shuangmei would hold Xiao Huo Miao with a smile and shout loudly that her wish would come true, she would take Luo Chi home without saying a word, and she would unceremoniously let everyone in the Luo family get out of the way¡ªLuo Chi would really become a family with them.


    The people around would applaud and cheer loudly, would rush over to touch Luo Chi''s head, would praise him for being sensible, and praise him for being smart.


    The bonfire party will definitely become more lively, and perhaps this liveliness will spread to the pier not far away.


    Luo Chi would probably be scalded into a small kettle in Aunt Ren''s arms, and maybe he would be brought to tears by the strong surprise that seemed to plunge into a whole new life, and then Ren Shuangmei would shave the bridge of his nose with a smile.


    But no matter what, Luo Chi will be happy in the end.


    Luo Chi would jump to the highest place, sing loudly and recklessly, and strum his guitar strings amidst people''s laughter and beats¡ªwhat else could he fear?


    He was taken home. He was so happy to fly.


    That would be a completely different world line.


    In that world line, that hot, dazzling bright color will spread all the way along the sea, hitting the ship moored there.

 Chapter 41： monster

    Ren Chenbai appeared on the crew of "Fire".


    He is the provider of the documentary material, and the son of director Gong Hanrou''s old friend. I just don''t know why, but this time, many people looked at him strangely.


    The familiar assistant director didn''t seem to have seen him, and when the screenwriter saw him, he immediately lowered his head and turned away. Many familiar faces who usually had an impression suddenly took him as a non-existent air.


    The director of drama recognized him, his face suddenly changed, he immediately put down his work, and went to lead a few young actors not far away who were not shooting tasks and were playing together.


    Zhao Lan hurried over with someone and stopped Ren Chenbai with a bad face: "What are you doing?"


    Ren Chenbai stopped and recognized her identity: "Assistant Zhao."


    When talking about the crew for Luo Cheng, Ren Chenbai once met Zhao Lan in a cafe and knew that she was director Gong Hanrou''s assistant.


    ¡­


    He still remembered that Director Gong had said that Zhao Lan was the female college student who was kidnapped, and was rescued together with Xiao Zhi and escaped from the devil''s cave.


    After being rescued, Zhao Lan''s family always accompanied her and took care of her. It took her more than ten years to finally help her slowly get out of the shadow of a nightmare.


    Ren Chenbai had a good impression of her, he knew that Zhao Lan came to apply to be Director Gong''s assistant because he decided to face the past, and his tone was very gentle: "I haven''t been here for a while, I''ll come to see Teacher Gong. "


    "No." Zhao Lan frowned, "Mr. Ren, Teacher Gong doesn''t want to see you."


    She turned to the side and motioned to the field attendant to come over and send people off: "Please come back."


    Ren Chenbai was on crutches, and the field manager didn''t dare to touch him rashly, but just politely stepped forward and waited.


    Ren Chenbai felt that something was wrong just now, and stopped her: "Assistant Zhao, did I do something bad?"


    Zhao Lan looked at him with more and more strange eyes.


    She stared at Ren Chenbai and repeated his words: "Did you do something bad?"


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan couldn''t think of how someone could be so shameless.


    After the last time they broke up in the coffee shop, Gong Hanrou immediately started looking for the whereabouts of Huo Miao.


    It''s actually not difficult at all to match the identity of Huo Miao with Luo Chi - it''s just that before this, the crew, according to their usual habits, would never rashly disturb the lives of the parties without permission.


    When Ren Shuangmei told this story to an old friend, she deliberately concealed Luo Chi''s identity and blurred key clues because she didn''t want Luo Chi to be bothered by the past. Gong Hanrou is of course aware of this, so he always only listens to stories and never asks questions beyond the bounds.


    Such tacit respect and protection, but after one of the parties died too hastily, it unexpectedly turned into a stand-by by accident.


    In the conversation in the cafe, Gong Hanrou noticed an ominous clue from Ren Chenbai''s few words. She found out that Luo Chi had gone on a cruise. The crew had even made relevant preparations. When Luo Chi came back, they broke the usual rules of documentary filming and forcibly took the person away on the grounds of cooperating with the interview.


    ¡­


    This is the first time that Gong Hanrou has been filming a documentary for such a long time. Gong Hanrou has no idea how to face her old friend.


    "You keep telling the crew that the family is not good to Huo Miao, but you are taking good care of him."


    Zhao Lan asked word by word: "You took care of people like this, and then you came to ask us, did you do anything bad?"


    Only then did Ren Chenbai figure out what she was talking about: "You mean my brother?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding? My brother is very good. I''m here for him this time."


    Ren Chenbai was dumbfounded: "Isn''t Luo Cheng in the crew? Although Xiaozhi and their family have long since been related, but after all, she was his sister, so I''ll take a look for him..."


    When he came, he had just said goodbye to Xiaozhi, and promised to bring Xiaozhi a snack made with absolutely no egg whites.


    It was really hard to buy. He had been queuing for a long time in front of the only store, and his legs were a little unconscious.


    Listening to the murderer''s shameless talk here, Zhao Lan''s face darkened and he wanted to call the field manager to bombard people. Seeing Ren Chenbai''s expression that seemed not to be false at all, he suddenly gave birth to some unprovoked horror.


    At this moment, Gong Hanrou''s voice came from behind her: "Xiao Lan, go get busy."


    Zhao Lan turned around and couldn''t help frowning: "Mr. Gong, this person¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gong Hanrou said, "We will see you sooner or later."


    The last time Ren Chenbai came to the crew, everyone''s emotions had not had time to deal with it properly.


    Not only Zhao Lan, but even Gong Hanrou could not control the strong anger and disgust, and scolded Ren Chenbai on the spot, telling him to get out of his crew.


    Gong Hanrou motioned to the field manager to prepare the room for the reception of guests, came over and looked at Ren Chenbai.


    She looks much older than a few days ago. Although she still maintains her usual sharpness and reason, her eyes are already showing some tired blood: "Since we want to talk, let''s talk."


    Ren Chenbai wanted to help her, but Gong Hanrou raised her hand to move away.


    Gong Hanrou looked at the person behind Ren Chenbai: "Why isn''t your assistant following you?"


    Ren Chenbai was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xun Zhen who was standing behind him with his arms folded.


    He looked at Xun Zhen, and suddenly some chaotic images flashed in his mind, causing his temples to churn without warning: "You¡ª"


    "It''s been replaced, Mr. Ren is not feeling well recently." Xun Zhen greeted politely, "Director Gong."


    Gong Hanrou recognized him. She once made a documentary about the living conditions of mentally ill people. She had dealt with Xun Zhen and knew the identity of the other party.


    She greeted Xun Zhen and glanced at Ren Chenbai thoughtfully: "It''s alright, come with me."


    At that moment, the headache came and went quickly, Ren Chenbai stood blankly on the spot, and was patted on the shoulder by Xun Zhen, and then he suddenly came back to his senses.


    "What happened to my brother?" Ren Chenbai frowned, "Why did they say I didn''t take good care of Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi is sick?"


    At that moment, he seemed to see Luo Zhi''s figure lying on the hospital bed. He had never seen that figure so pale and weak that he suddenly felt a deep unease in his heart.


    Ren Chenbai stood there, suddenly a little anxious: "I''d better go back and have a look, just to bring him snacks. He always forgets to eat when he starts painting..."


    "Mr. Ren." Xun Zhen interrupted him, "Your brother is fine, he doesn''t need your snacks."


    Ren Chenbai stopped talking and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xun Zhen signaled the direction Gong Hanrou was leaving, and walked over without waiting for him.


    ... He knew that Ren Chenbai would definitely follow.


    After figuring out what the Ming family meant, Xun Zhen tried to induce Ren Chenbai based on the information sent by Minglu.


    This process was far simpler than he thought¡ªRen Chenbai didn''t even need any persuasion from him, he almost couldn''t wait to fully believe and accept this statement.


    Now Ren Chenbai believes that after the three-month injury in Wanghai Villa, Luo Zhi was officially brought home by his mother and completely cut off his relationship with the Luo family.


    After that, Luo Zhi lived in Ren''s house and lived with them. Later, when his mother passed away due to illness, Ren Chenbai has been taking care of Luo Zhi until now.


    Xun Zhen originally wanted to save some face for the Ren family, so he let him finish the dream in the ward. It was Ren Chenbai who was unrelenting and insisted on coming to the crew no matter what he said.


    No matter how strict the management is, the crew is also the crew. There are so many people, it is impossible for any news to be concealed.


    In the past, Xun Zhen had no idea what the heir of the Ren family, who was the most acclaimed, gentle and kind-hearted, would look like in the eyes of outsiders. .


    ¡­


    Ren Chenbai followed Gong Hanrou to the reception room.


    It''s easy to see that this room was originally used for recording interviews. After fixing the large green plant pot for occlusion, there is also a camera with a red light flashing.


    Sensing that Ren Chenbai''s footsteps were a little hesitant, Gong Hanrou stopped and turned around: "I need interview materials from the relatives of the parties involved, you came just in time."


    Gong Hanrou looked at him: "Is there any inconvenience?"


    Hearing the "relatives" mentioned by Gong Hanrou, Ren Chenbai was stunned for a moment, and then his expression softened a lot: "No."


    "You''re right, this part should indeed be recorded." Ren Chenbai smiled, "I''ve been too busy lately, and it seems that I haven''t chatted with my brother for a long time... He''s reluctant to pay attention to me recently, probably because he is rebellious. It''s over, it''s my fault, you should care more about him."


    Gong Hanrou sat on the chair not far away.


    Ren Chenbai leaned on crutches, walked to the sofa covered by green plants and sat down, putting the crutches in his hand aside.


    He seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to say these words, so that he could confirm it again, and completely drive out the unexplained fear that was so cold in his heart.


    He was so satisfied with his current life that he felt as if he had had an absurd nightmare that spanned half his life. It was only now that he woke up and caught the fate that was at his fingertips.


    To tell the truth, he still feels uneasy from time to time - the nightmare is too real, so real that it seems to be vivid, and it''s all fake, and it''s good that he didn''t really do it.


    Fortunately, he finally woke up, if he was trapped in that nightmare...


    No, there is no such possibility.


    There is absolutely no such possibility, he will never be fooled.


    Ren Chenbai looked at his hand, he tried his best to remind himself of the scene he saw before the crew.


    ¡ªHis brother was painting in the studio.


    The sun was shining brightly in the afternoon, the figure was sitting in front of the easel, the brush in his hand concentrated on smearing and sketching on the canvas, and there was a little paint on the cuffs.


    He stood at the door and watched for a while before leaving, probably because he kept his voice so low that the people in the room didn''t notice it at all, and were still concentrating on the details of the painting.


    ¡­


    Xiao Zhi really doesn''t like to care about him recently.


    Always burying his head and doing his own thing, and taking him as air when walking around the house... But it''s not my brother''s fault, it''s his fault.


    He''s done some really bad things before. Those things are too much, so much that he deserves it whenever he is turned over to old accounts, and whenever he is left out because of these things, and he gets angry with him...


    Gong Hanrou asked, "Your family adopted him?"


    "Yes, it was ten years ago."


    Ren Chenbai nodded. He seemed to remember the situation at that time, and his smile flashed quickly and briefly on his face: "He made a wish to be a family with us."


    Ren Chenbai said this sentence slowly, and he looked at his palm: "My mother took him home."


    "How is he?" Gong Hanrou asked, "How is your life at your house?"


    ¡­


    This should be regarded as two questions.


    Ren Chenbai separated these two questions, and he couldn''t wait to answer the first one: "He is very good."


    "Very well-behaved, very obedient, and very sensible." Ren Chenbai said, "Many¡ª"


    He seemed to encounter some obstacles when he said this, and stumbled before continuing: "Many people like him."


    Ren Chenbai''s fingers clenched unconsciously, and then he suddenly shuddered, pressing down on his broken leg, and cold sweat broke out instantly.


    "But he''s not doing well, because of me, I''m sick." Ren Chenbai said, "I can''t see that others treat him well."


    "I always want him to follow me only, and I always want him to only trust me. I''m sick."


    Ren Chenbai seemed eager to prove something frankly with such self-abuse, but his words suddenly began to lose logic again, and stammered to explain: "I mean, I pretended to be good to him, but I was actually very bad to him secretly. But I I didn''t mean to be bad to him, I was¡ª"


    "You want to control him." Gong Hanrou''s voice sounded, "You want him to rely on you to survive."


    Her tone was cold, and even the calm and indifference just now was completely gone, only the undisguised mocking chill.


    Ren Chenbai shivered violently in this sentence, but instead heaved a sigh of relief and nodded heavily, as if he had finally solved a knot in his heart with this condemnation: "Yes."


    "But then I figured it out and reflected on it." Ren Chenbai said, "So I changed it."


    Gong Hanrou asked, "Why did you change it?"


    "I just figured it out suddenly... He is already my family."


    Ren Chenbai twitched the corners of his mouth: "I''ll figure it out one day, I''m so ridiculous, he''s my brother, can he still run?"


    He smiled: "I figured out this, and I corrected myself bit by bit, but it has been corrected for several years... Now I see someone likes him, and it''s still uncomfortable, but I can bear it."


    "We are living a very happy life now and I take good care of him."


    Ren Chenbai smiled and said, "I used to be very bad. Thanks to my mother and his willingness to tolerate me, I am changing."


    Gong Hanrou seems to be the first time to know the son of this old friend.


    At one point, she even lost the strength to keep asking questions, just fell silent in disbelief, looking at the figure on the sofa muttering incoherently.


    After a long while, Gong Hanrou suddenly asked, "What if he can''t be your brother?"


    Gong Hanrou asked this sentence, looking at the gloomy and gloomy, almost instinctive reaction that flashed across Ren Chenbai''s face instantly, the bottom of his heart became infinitely cold.


    Ren Chenbai was stunned by this question.


    He was stunned for a long time, and his nerves kept pressing on his leg. He jerked the leg hard, looking like he was going to straighten it or break it.


    "If he can''t be your brother, you won''t reflect or change."


    Gong Han was silent for a moment, no longer waiting for him, and gave the answer directly: "You will become more and more unscrupulous, more and more aggressive, more and more crazy¡ª"


    "There is no such possibility!" Ren Chenbai suddenly roared sharply, "He is my younger brother!"


    Ren Chenbai seemed to want to stand up from the sofa, but fell down with his broken leg and sat back: "He is my brother, we are a family! We are living well now, no other assumptions are needed!"


    Gong Hanrou didn''t say any more.


    Sitting in the chair, she looked at Ren Chenbai, whose face suddenly turned hideous, in addition to growing disgust and disgust, she also revealed some pity.


    Ren Chenbai''s nerves were pierced by the pity in her eyes, and he suddenly regained his senses, panting a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Teacher Gong."


    "I lost my way." Ren Chenbai said, "I don''t like this assumption very much."


    ...he dreads the assumption.


    So terrified that he couldn''t even accept that it was proposed as a hypothesis, so terrified that even the slightest thought of the possibility would be swallowed up in an instant by a fear that would crush his bones.


    "I was lucky, my mother took him home and gave me the opportunity to be a family with him."


    Ren Chenbai moved his body with difficulty and sat firmly on the sofa: "I will cherish this opportunity, I will treat him..."


    His movements suddenly stagnated along with his voice, and his pupils shrank in disbelief, condensing on a figure not far away.


    According to Gong Hanrou''s instructions, Zhao Lan also brought Luo Cheng to the reception room.


    ...In just a few days, Luo Cheng has completely changed his personality.


    There are makeup artists and assistants in the crew, at least to ensure that her image is not so outrageous at first glance, but as long as you look a little closer, it is not difficult to see the clues.


    Luo Cheng stood in the corner, she glanced at Ren Chenbai blankly, and after a while, she recognized him: "Brother Chenbai."


    "You still won''t let me go?" Luo Cheng asked, shaking his head again, "You won''t let me go."


    Luo Orange looked down at the toes: "How are you going to punish me?"


    Ren Chenbai''s figure seemed to be frozen on the sofa, staring at her motionless, frowning tightly.


    "Why am I." Ren Chenbai slowly clenched his palms. For some reason, he couldn''t finish the sentence in one breath, "Why punish you?"


    Luo Cheng''s reaction was a bit bigger this time, and he raised his head in a daze, looking at him almost strangely.


    ¡­


    The sharp headache suddenly exploded in Ren Chenbai''s temple.


    "No, no need to answer." Ren Chenbai said hastily, "I don''t want to know, you¡ª"


    He was a step too late. Maybe his head didn''t hurt enough, or maybe the sound of his heart being squeezed into his chest by a hand, squeezing out the blood inside wasn''t loud enough, but he still heard Luo Cheng''s words clearly.


    He heard Luo Cheng''s voice: "Because of me, the second brother will die."


    ...what second brother?


    Where did Luo Cheng come from, the second brother?


    Jane Huaiyi? When did Jian Huaiyi die?


    Ren Chenbai looked at the ground in panic, and he asked in a low voice incoherently, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "You mean Xiaozhi? Xiaozhi is no longer your second brother. He was adopted by my mother ten years ago. He is my brother and has nothing to do with you. You can''t call him second brother. He is my brother. ."


    Ren Chenbai''s speech became more and more urgent: "We have been very happy all these years. My mother left early, but she was also very relieved. Xiaozhi was at home. He was still painting when I left, and I agreed to give it to him. Bring snacks, how could you curse him to death? How dare you¡ª"


    His words were abruptly cut off by Luo Cheng''s voice. He thought that he must be very ferocious now, so ferocious that Luo Cheng had been tortured to the point of being numb, and he still had clear fear when he looked at him.


    "Brother Chenbai..." Luo Cheng asked him in a trembling voice, "Are you crazy?"


    Ren Chenbai had already rushed over from the sofa, and the intense pain that exploded from the broken leg seemed to be isolated by something. He staggered and rushed in front of Luo Cheng, and was quickly held up by several field managers.


    He didn''t have the ability or intention to commit murder at all. Instead, he relied on those unceremonious hands to barely stand still. Ren Chenbai stared at Luo Cheng, his voice almost like a furious beast trapped in a trap: "I''m not crazy, what I said is true!"


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to show Luo Cheng the photos he took, how well and happy Xiaozhi had been at his house over the years, how many awards he had won, and how many singles he had released.


    Ren Chenbai frantically pressed his mobile phone, staring at the screen, cold sweat pouring out.


    His vision began to blur, and his hands were shaking more and more.


    ...where did it go?


    The photos, screenshots, and music software specially downloaded for playing songs are all in his mobile phone... He can''t hold back the flames while he is learning to accept it.


    He is learning to accept, he is reflecting... He still regrets it all the time. It would be better if he reflected earlier.


    If you reflect a little earlier, the mother will not necessarily have an accident, and the younger brother will not be angry with him.


    They will be the most complete family and happier than they are now. He will be influenced by two such good people, a little bit into a less mean and selfish monster and demon...


    Ren Chenbai suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground. He saw his phone fell far away and hurried to pick it up, and then he saw Xun Zhen appear in front of him.


    "President Xun!" Ren Chenbai''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he grabbed the other person in a hurry, "You know these things, right? I have a younger brother! We''ve been a family for a long time! You tell them¡ª"


    His eyes fell on the injection in Xun Zhen''s hand, he trembled fiercely, struggling back desperately: "What are you doing?!"


    "Mr. Ren." Xun Zhen''s voice recalled, "Is it time to wake up?"


    ¡­what to wake up to?


    Ren Chenbai held his head tightly, his chest was like a bellows that kept pulling, he tried his best to open his mouth to gasp for breath, but he didn''t seem to be sucked in.


    He may indeed have had another nightmare, in which a group of people inexplicably had to prove to him that Luo Zhi did not become his younger brother, and that Luo Zhi was already dead.


    He clearly saw the shadow painting at home. He was sure he must have seen it, how could the hallucination be so clear?


    "...Go look at the sea with me."


    Ren Chenbai clenched Xun Zhen''s hand tightly, and his fingers with too much force were already faintly twitching: "Go to look at the sea, I will prove it to you, I brought him snacks..."


    ¡­everything couldn¡¯t be more reasonable.


    He had checked it many times, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    There is nowhere that contradicts logic. Everything is logical, everything is the result of the most natural development, and he is living a life that is a little dull but most cherished.


    He used to want many things, used to be more greedy, selfish and cold-blooded than he is now, he was a devil hiding under layers of disguise. If it wasn''t for meeting his mother and Luo Zhi, he wouldn''t have this qualification¡ª


    "Mr. Ren." Xun Zhen suddenly asked, "Why did you just say that if you reflect a little earlier, your mother will not have an accident?"


    Ren Chenbai suddenly failed in countless thoughts.


    Without finishing his final thoughts, he fell heavily from the gap of those thoughts in an instant, the speed getting faster and faster, the limbs under the violent impact instantly exploded with unimaginable pain and numbness, he could not make any sound, He was dragged back to reality.


    Ren Chenbai gasped blankly, and found that he was no longer on the set.


    He seemed to have passed out in Gong Hanrou''s crew, and now he was carried into an ambulance with a restraint **** his body.


    Xun Zhen sat at his feet, lowered his head, and asked, "Why did your mother have an accident?"


    Ren Chenbai didn''t seem to be able to understand these words. He just looked around in a panic, and when he saw the box of snacks, he was a little relieved: "Where''s Xiaozhi?"


    "I''m not going to the hospital, I''m going home." Ren Chenbai moved his throat, "Xiao Zhi is still waiting for me, he hasn''t eaten."


    Xun Zhen didn''t want the ambulance to go to the hospital.


    He made a gesture to open the door of the trunk, and the dazzling sunlight rushed in with the sea breeze in an instant.


    Ren Chenbai was untied from those restraints, he almost grabbed the crutches and snacks, and rolled down from the car.


    The ambulance stopped in front of the garden, not far from Luo Zhi''s house.


    Ren Chenbai smiled.


    He even managed to sort it out before limping over and knocking on the door twice.


    "Little citrus?" Ren Chen said in a warm voice, "I''m back."


    Ren Chenbai shook the dim sum in his hand: "Come out and get some air."


    No one answered in the room, Ren Chenbai thought, Luo Zhi was probably asleep.


    Ren Chenbai took out his mobile phone and wanted to send Luo Zhi a WeChat message, but for some reason, he dragged it back and forth many times, but couldn''t find the dialogue bar with Luo Zhi.


    There seems to be a lot of problems with his phone, and it''s time to send it in for repair.


    Ren Chenbai frowned, clicked on the contacts and searched for it over and over again, and then suddenly remembered that he seemed to have repaired his mobile phone not long ago.


    ...why does he go to fix the phone?


    Ren Chenbai was barely standing on the edge of the door.


    He tried his best to think for a long time before he remembered that it seemed to be because of a little star named Li Weiming - that **** bastard, in order to get revenge on him, he deleted Luo Zhi''s WeChat while he was not paying attention.


    Deleted WeChat, the record can not be found back. He angrily smashed everything in the office that day, and searched all the people who claimed to be able to retrieve chat records, but to no avail.


    He lost Luo Zhi''s WeChat.


    Why did Li Weiming want revenge on him?


    Because they originally had a nest of snakes and rats, Li Weiming did not expect that he would suddenly bite back... What are they doing together in a nest of snakes and rats?


    Ren Chenbai thought hard about this question, his face finally began to change, and the last little smile disappeared without a trace.


    ... He watched the little star go to frame Luo Zhi.


    How could he watch others frame Luo Zhi? !


    Ren Chenbai was strangled by the throat, his hands were shaking, and he slowly pushed the door open with difficulty, like a wrench that let the guillotine fall on his head.


    The room is empty.


    That''s not a room for people to live in.


    Even if it was once returned by its owner and finally cleaned up, it is impossible to live in.


    He looked at the large swathes of mold that spread from the window to the wall, the mold twisting and deforming in his vision, like a comical absurd and bizarre hallucination.


    Ren Chenbai moved in slowly while leaning against the wall. He touched the molds. There was a cold dampness on the back wall, which poured into his body along his hand in an instant.


    Why does he want to watch others frame Luo Zhi?


    because¡­


    "Dust white." He heard his mother''s unbelievable voice, "...you threw conch?"


    Late that night, he was called by his mother to meet alone at Wanghai Villa.


    His mother found the surveillance cameras he had installed in the villa.


    The mother deliberately took Luo Zhi out that day, and wanted to go to the villa to hide some small gifts for Luo Zhi, but unexpectedly discovered the surveillance.


    The mother checked the surveillance, learned a lot of things, learned a lot of his secrets... They had some disputes.


    The mother did not tell anyone in the family about the specific condition. He did not know what was wrong with the mother, but only knew that the mother was not in good health recently. He watched his mother suddenly collapse in pain, and his mind became blank. When his mother''s assistant found out that something was wrong and rushed her to the hospital, it was too late...


    He stood blankly in the corner of the emergency room.


    Luo Zhi came to comfort him without knowing anything, Luo Zhi thought it was just an accident, Luo Zhi didn''t know anything at all - why didn''t Luo Zhi know anything?


    He is a cold-blooded, unfamiliar monster, the most despicable, selfish, heartless demon who is best at disguising and deceiving. He will atone for his sins in despair for the rest of his life. Why is Luo Zhi so warm and clean?


    ¡­


    If it wasn''t to hide gifts for Luo Zhi, would my mother suddenly go to Wanghai Villa and find those surveillance cameras?


    The thorns full of poisonous juice spread from his chest, and he firmly grasped the wound on Luo Zhi''s arm. The wound was bitten by Luo Zhi himself, and blood was oozing from his fingers.


    He watched Luo Zhi''s arm being stimulated by pain, trembling unconsciously in his palm, and finally a vicious twisted pleasure grew in his heart.


    He passed out.


    It''s been a week since I woke up.


    He had no memory of what happened at the time, except for that particularly clear and cold hatred.


    He thought back carefully along the path of hatred, and asked if Luo Zhi was by his side when his mother passed away. He looked at those people and looked at each other in dismay. It seemed that there was something unspeakable but it was hard to say it clearly. Finally, someone dealt with it and agreed randomly.


    ...he''s qualified to live.


    Ren Chenbai moved his eyes.


    He moved his eyes little by little, looking at Xun Zhen who was standing in front of him.


    The picture of the other party trying to induce him suddenly popped up. He almost couldn''t wait to accept the hint given by Xun Zhen and believed what Xun Zhen said - only one thing, Xun Zhen couldn''t correct him.


    He was only willing to call him "Little Citrus."


    Why is he called Huomiao Xiaozhi?


    Because that was the only name that could be held tightly by him and dragged into the pitch-black cold water full of oil.


    Even after being dragged in by him, the citrus tree still struggled to grow upwards, pushing its branches out with difficulty.


    He stared fiercely at the slender branch, which still had tender green leaves, which were washed clean by the dew.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen couldn''t correct him.


    -Why in this dream, everything is logical, why can''t find any fault?


    Because this is the future.


    It was he who ruined the future.


    Ren Chenbai suddenly struggled to get up, and he was already like a wandering soul, stumbling over to the reef recklessly.


    He saw himself.


    He had to stop himself, the dream had to go on, he couldn''t wake up, he couldn''t wake up.


    Why can''t you stop yourself? Why not give him a chance? He knew it was wrong, he really knew it was wrong this time, he should have broken all his legs, how could he throw that conch...


    He rushed towards the sea frantically, the icy water engulfed him instantly, and the sharp reefs on the seabed slammed heavily on his ribs. His chest cavity was convulsing, and he was still struggling to climb into the sea, desperately rummaging for those conch shells, but he couldn''t find the fate that was destroyed by himself.


    Xun Zhen''s reaction was not able to catch up with a lunatic. They led someone to catch up, and it took some time to finally find the reef.


    Ren Chenbai was dragged out of the sea, his hands were bloodied by the sharp rocks, and his eyes were open.


    He seemed to be slowly falling into some kind of hallucination, showing a tentative smile in a trance.


    "I know." He choked on blood, "I know it''s wrong..."


    He seemed to be someone who would always be soft-hearted when he saw something. That person was probably walking over in a hallucination, and he couldn''t wait to reach out his hand to please.


    Before the smile could be realized, it instantly solidified in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    ¡­


    He saw himself for the countless times in the hallucination.


    He suddenly began to shake his head vigorously, staring at the place and begging in horror, and in the end he even cried and shouted hysterically.


    He was unmoved in the hallucination, just walked over step by step, and he watched his figure cover Luo Chi''s vague shadow.


    His impression of Luo Chi was too vague, the vague flame dissipated in an instant, leaving no trace, only a hideous and ugly darkness.


    He cried out in horror, seeing himself for the countless times in that hideous place.


    He saw himself walking behind the reef.


    What has happened cannot be erased and there is no chance of any change.


    He picked up the conch with only a shallow layer of fine sand buried on it, raised his hand disapprovingly, and threw it into the seawater that devoured everything.

 Chapter 42： nightmare

    Luo Jun received a call from Ren Chenbai.


    ¡­


    Before the caller ID suddenly popped up on the phone screen, a video was playing.


    It''s a small piece of content shot by a mobile phone. The angle is not very good, and the picture is very unclear. It should not be shot in a normal way.


    Indeed not, Gong Hanrou''s crew quickly dealt with it and held accountable.


    The publisher quickly deleted the video, but the copy version has already been thoroughly circulated on the Internet, and the popularity is very high, and it is impossible to delete it cleanly.


    Ren Chenbai in the video is obviously crazy.


    A person with normal thinking ability and basic logic and reason would not be able to do those things.


    Ren Chen was paralyzed and sat in the filming room used by the crew for interviews.


    Ren Chenbai kept talking to everyone.


    Those words were completely illogical, chaotic and vague, but they were spoken quickly and hastily, as if for fear of any refutation.


    ... He said he had a younger brother.


    Ren Chen and Baiyu everyone said that he had a younger brother, who was very smart and excellent, and was brought home from the sea by his mother.


    Ren Chenbai actually knew Luo Zhi better than them.


    Because of that completely distorted and paranoid gaze that could be regarded as neurotic, Ren Chenbai really knew Luo Zhi better than most people.


    Ren Chenbai knew that Luo Zhi liked to paint in a sunny room, and knew that Luo Zhi no longer sang because severe tinnitus and hearing loss interfered with the judgment and grasp of music sound¡ªthis deterioration was largely due to Influence of emotional and physical condition.


    Ren Chenbai knew that Luo Zhi was taking the initiative to see a doctor, but many problems were difficult to be cured by drugs alone.


    Ren Chenbai kept talking. Luo Zhiyu''s use of color has been admired in the professional field, but he failed to paint well, just because he was in a bad mood. In fact, Luo Zhi still has three songs that have not been released. Just the lyrics and the demos have made several music companies compete for high prices.


    Ren Chenbai said and saw Luo Cheng.


    He looked at Luo Cheng, as if he had regained consciousness for a moment. The intense fear of reality made him look particularly ferocious, but suddenly there was a trance of evil pleasure.


    He suddenly said to Luo Cheng that Luo Zhi''s eyesight in picking scripts was also outstanding. In the final analysis, the film and television company relies on the ratings, and Huaisheng Entertainment relies on the script picked by Luo Zhi to turn the tables against the wind.


    Luo Zhi''s talents are all in these things, and Luo Zhiyu''s emotions have a natural and keen perception. Those paintings are beautiful because of the warm passion contained in the colors, and those songs are beautiful because the tune seems to have come out of a long-lost dream. Even the intuition of picking a script depends on this.


    But Luo Cheng no longer had the opportunity and qualifications, and Luo Zhi didn''t even leave the script to her¡ªafter Luo Cheng helped Jian Huaiyi get rid of the company, Luo Zhi put the script on the Internet and sold it.


    "Do you take this as revenge? It''s not revenge, it''s not worthy of his revenge."


    Ren Chenbai stared at Luo Cheng, as if he had seen through her thoughts, and his face slowly twisted into a sneer that he didn''t know whether to mock others or himself: "He just doesn''t care about you anymore."


    ¡­


    When the call came in, Luo Jun was watching this sentence.


    Probably because the state in the video was too abnormal, Luo Jun was stunned subconsciously when he heard Ren Chenbai''s voice on the phone.


    "Where are you?" Ren Chenbai''s tone was normal compared to the video, but his voice was strangely hoarse, "Where are you, are you looking for him."


    Luo Jun slowly put down the phone.


    He looked at where he was.


    He was sitting on the mottled floor in a small room in an extremely shabby cheap black hotel, and the window was so narrow that he could not see the sky outside clearly.


    ¡­


    He knew what he was doing, and through this kind of false self-torture, he thought it was right to atone for his sins, trying to alleviate his guilt. In fact, he envied Ren Chenbai, and he would rather go crazy.


    "I''m not looking." Luo Jun sat blankly for a long time, and finally said, "I can''t find it."


    This was obviously not the answer the other end of the phone was waiting for, and his face suddenly fell into silence, his gasping voice slowly oozing coldness.


    Ren Chenbai took a few breaths and said hoarsely, "Since that."


    He seemed to have a hard time uttering complete words, spit out a few words, and was interrupted by gasping again: "Since this is..."


    Luo Jun turned on the screen of the phone that was turned off.


    Ren Chenbai was not awake, and he talked a lot, but he could still hear the same dreaming in the video - but now it may be another, the most terrifying and cold nightmare that can''t be escaped no matter what.


    "Ren Chenbai." Luo Jun interrupted him in a low voice, "What are you seeing now?"


    The phone was dead silent, and even the breathing stopped for a few seconds before it resumed: "What?"


    Luo Jun looked at the mottled texture of the ground. He was also a little frightened by his own thoughts, and he was probably crazy in a sense, and he even wanted to replicate the nightmare Ren Chenbai was having.


    But sinking into a nightmare is better than waking up.


    He couldn''t fall asleep at all, even after taking the medicine, he would only play for a few hours. He kept playing the game Luo Zhi liked, and even managed to appeal back to Luo Zhi''s game account - a decision that he regretted for a long time.


    Luo Zhi''s game account, the only unread message that hasn''t been clicked yet, is the official birthday greeting.


    The state of the envelope icon was still closed, and Luo Zhi did not click it.


    He once thought that this period of pain and torment was limited in duration, and that time would smooth out the past.


    One day, when he thinks of his younger brother, he will still be so tight in his chest that he can''t breathe, but he can also live in these shackles, living in the pretense of pretending to be calm.


    ¡­


    But he is not eligible for probation, and he is not even as good as Ren Chenbai.


    "I''m not as good as you." Luo Jun looked at the phone, "I know so much about him."


    Luo Jun said, "I don''t know anything."


    Luo Zhi lived for twenty-three years, which was actually not a short period of time.


    And because of too long neglect, indifference and deliberate alienation, Luo Jun had almost no direct concept of what had happened to Luo Zhi in the past 23 years.


    Time will smooth out the past, but what if there are new punishments and tortures that keep falling?


    He didn''t know anything, what happened to Luo Zhi was completely new to him.


    He couldn''t help looking for the puzzle pieces that he broke and discarded with his own hands. Every time he found a piece, a Ling Chi knife slashed him.


    "How ridiculous I am." Luo Jun said, "You call him brother, I hope it''s true."


    If it was really like Ren Chenbai''s hallucination, Luo Zhi became the child of Ren''s family, and everything would not be what it is now.


    How could such a cowardly elder brother imagine that his younger brother could be brought home by others and protected by others.


    The younger brother slept in the sea, and the elder brother regretted that others did not bring his younger brother home.


    Look, the new Lingchi.


    deserve it.


    He was jealous of the chaotic nightmare that Ren Chenbai had fallen into that was separated from reality.


    Luo Jun suddenly said, "I sent someone to look for it in the sea."


    He heard the sudden rapidity of the breath on the phone, Luo Jun looked at the floor in front of him, and continued in a low voice: "I can''t find it, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. It''s a sea, and there''s no way to drain it."


    "I''m outside, here." Luo Jun''s voice seemed to suddenly swallow a large piece of wet sand.


    He swallowed hard with great difficulty before continuing: "I''m going to get him a certificate."


    "Get a certificate." Luo Jun said, "If it is successful, you can get what he left behind."


    Ren Chenbai fell into the trap as he thought.


    The gasping sounds on the phone began to chaotic, and even the voice turned into a nervous trembling: "Where are you?"


    Luo Jun reported a place.


    He hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Luo Jun sat for a while, and after watching the video, he stood up with difficulty.


    How can you not get into the trap.


    Even if that life-saving straw was actually just an icy illusion in a mirage, how could he not be able to hold on to it and hold it tightly.


    In the face of a prison term that will never end in reality, even the madness is drowned in a nightmare composed of mirages, and it seems extravagant and lucky to live a chaotic life.


    ...after obtaining Luo Zhi''s death certificate and estate distribution.


    Will Ren Chenbai give him that nightmare and drag him down too?


    ¡­


    Two days later, Luo Jun got the answer.


    He woke up in the hospital, gradually recalling what happened after that phone call.


    As an immediate family member, he applied for Luo Zhi''s death certificate and obtained the notarization of Luo Zhi''s estate before his death.


    Then he saw Ren Chenbai.


    Ren Chenbai is already completely like a half-dead wandering soul, but what he did seems to have touched Yu Fang''s bottom line.


    Ren Chenbai rushed over like a madman, almost twisting his neck. Someone called the police, Ren Chenbai was brought under control, and he was taken to the hospital...


    Luo Jun touched his throat.


    He couldn''t remember any more feelings, only the horrible suffocation.


    No matter how open his chest was, he couldn''t get any air in, he couldn''t move, and his vision went dark.


    ...what if it was drowning in sea water?


    If not just suffocating, but drowning in icy sea water, how much more suffering than this feeling?


    Luo Jun put on his shirt and covered the purple purple with his neckline.


    He managed to find Xun Zhen, begged for a visit from Yu Fang, was led into a special fenced ward by a nurse, and saw Ren Chenbai tightly bound by a restraint belt.


    ¡­


    Meeting Ren Chenbai''s gaze, Yu Fang''s eyes made his heart faint.


    Ren Chenbai stared at him, bloodshot eyes like poisonous vines growing.


    Those vines twisted and twisted, slowly entangling his hands and feet, and he grew on the ground as if being pulled.


    ... Ren Chenbai seemed to wake up.


    Luo Jun stood outside the visiting window.


    On the table in front of Ren Chenbai, he saw Luo Zhi''s death certificate and the notarial certificate of inheritance.


    Luo Zhi has notarized the inheritance, which is nothing special in itself. Luo Jun has also done it himself.


    In their circle, many people will do this as soon as they become adults, and it does not mean any more special meaning. It''s just because the large interests involved are usually complicated, and doing the inheritance notarization in advance can save a lot of trouble.


    What''s special is that Luo Zhi''s inheritance is very trivial.


    It was so trivial that when Luo Jun provided relevant certificates and got Luo Zhi''s inheritance distribution agreement, he even thought that Luo Zhi had written this thing as a diary.


    "The notary office is very convenient now. You can send them a video directly. Whatever you say, they will pick out the key points and help you convert it into a formal contract."


    Ren Chenbai was still staring at Luo Jun, his speech speed was much more fluent, a smile slowly appeared on his face, but the gloomy eyes behind his back made people chill: "Have you seen his video?"


    Luo Jun was silent. Of course he knew who Ren Chenbai was referring to as "he", and of course he had seen the video.


    Even if I knew that it was another Ling Chi scene that could cut people alive... it was Luo Zhi who could move and talk, and was still alive.


    The early footage looked quite ordinary.


    Luo Zhi is mostly busy recording videos while he is busy with his work. The tone is very flat, the line of sight is not in the camera, it should be looking at the computer screen or some document.


    It''s just that since then, the kind of overly detailed trivialities have begun to emerge¡ªeven the department managers who followed him in Huaisheng Entertainment, Luo Zhi, left things behind.


    In the video, Luo Zhi is sitting at his desk, biting a lollipop and rubbing his forehead while the documents spread across the table.


    He really doesn''t like doing this kind of thing, and he''s not good at this kind of work.


    With his own team to revitalize Huaisheng Entertainment, Luo Zhi is responsible for setting the general direction, selecting people, buying scripts, and selecting resources. As for the contract documents on these standard procedures, they have always been left to the managers of various departments.


    Luo Zhi sorted out the documents and explained them in the video while classifying them.


    Appropriate resources are best left to the marketing business department. These resource parties are for long-term intention contracts signed by him personally. If he intends to quit one day, he has the right to recommend suitable candidates to take over.


    There are also several very good scripts. The current company scale cannot produce the best results, so he bought it at his own expense and can leave it to the film and television production department.


    Artists can only sign with the company, but the manager assistant team is all polished a little bit, and the contract can be adjusted a little, and the artist department manager can take it away at any time...


    It''s not that Luo Zhi didn''t try to give it directly, but unfortunately none of the managers refused to let him finish.


    No matter how he looked at the occasion, looked for opportunities, or hinted subtly, as long as he said "in case I''m gone in the future", those people hurriedly put his words back into their mouths and pressed them into their stomachs.


    As soon as Luo Zhi had sorted out all the documents, someone outside the door happily knocked on the door, as if the first episode of some drama had exploded, and those people told him to go out for a celebration party.


    Luo Zhi also happily responded, and hurriedly ended the video while opening the door.


    ¡­


    Most of the videos during that time were of this kind.


    The company''s momentum is getting better and better, and Luo Zhi has more and more things to distribute.


    He divides all these things down, and he is ready to make every manager run with him as soon as he changes his job.


    "Master Luo." Ren Chenbai still had that chilling smile on his face, stiff like a somewhat weird mask, "You know, what does this mean?"


    Luo Jun didn''t speak, and just silently flipped through the videos provided by the notary office.


    ¡­what does this mean?


    It shows that Luo Zhi never intended to keep things in the Luo family''s company.


    It shows that Jian Huaiyi''s current predicament is not because of the self-righteous revenge of his eldest brother.


    How could he forget that Luo Zhi has never been wronged since he was a child. No matter how many tricks Jian Huaiyi used, Luo Zhi told him to pay the price.


    If it was just about the confrontation between the two of them, Luo Zhi had never suffered¡ªif it wasn''t for this, Luo Zhi would not have been dubbed "stubborn" and "caused by trouble" by them.


    But how can we only talk about the confrontation between the two?


    If Jian Huaiyi used these insidious tricks to steal the trust of his parents and the closeness of his family from Luo Zhi, and to take away Luo Zhi''s entire position and identity in the Luo family... then he, his father, mother and Luo Cheng would be the referees.


    Is such a referee still necessary?


    Since when did Luo Zhi stop explaining anything to them?


    Even if he got Huaisheng Entertainment, it was only natural for Jian Huaiyi to be put on hold. As long as they are freed from the yoke of the board of directors, the real power in the hands of those managers can put that President Jane in the office as a mascot in minutes.


    The tree of the board of directors collapsed and scattered, it is true that the Luo family''s change... But even if there is no Luo family''s change, after Luo Zhi''s death, the inheritance distribution agreement will take effect, and these people will naturally receive contact from the notary office.


    At that time, as long as the department managers of Huaisheng Entertainment bring a lot of high-quality resources, scripts, and elite teams to change jobs, the next family can''t wait to beat the gongs and drums and carry the sedan chair to pick them up.


    Luo Zhi has a way to protect his own people, and a way to make Jian Huaiyi pay the price.


    This shows that he is not even qualified to avenge Luo Zhi.


    ¡­


    Luo Jun raised his head, he was about to speak, but found that Ren Chenbai''s eyes were fixed somewhere behind him.


    There was nothing there, and this kind of fixed stare suddenly gave birth to strangeness. But Ren Chenbai''s expression changed slightly.


    The poisoned gloom suddenly disappeared and turned into some kind of high tension panic.


    Ren Chenbai''s eyes began to wander again, but the body restrained on the chair struggled, staring anxiously behind him.


    "That''s not what I meant... No no, I''m not going to get sick again."


    Ren Chenbai stared behind him and stammered to explain: "I hate him, no-no, I know I''m not qualified, I''m taking his anger out, I hate me, don''t be angry..."


    He was so nervous that he almost collapsed, Luo Jun almost really suspected that there was someone behind him, and couldn''t help but look back.


    ¡­


    Nothing but quiet air.


    Luo Zhi in the video is making other arrangements.


    The timeline began to stretch backwards, and the closer they were to their time, the more attentive Luo Zhi''s video was recorded.


    Luo Zhi became more attentive and in better condition in the video, and even had an extraordinarily relaxed chit-chat.


    The founder who was far abroad, Luo Zhi couldn''t paint a painting that would satisfy him.


    The last few paintings that were quite satisfactory were collected by Luo Zhi and handed over to the trustee for safekeeping. Luo Zhi explained in the video that if Grandpa suddenly remembered to ask him, he would have someone send a painting in order.


    It must be in order, and when the last painting is sent, it is Jiang Lang who is furious and seals the pen... Then it can be logically changed to send photography photos.


    I don''t know when Zhao Lan will come out of the shadows. If he is still alive at that time, he must go over and open champagne to celebrate.


    If he''s gone, help him with the gift.


    In fact, he wanted to give it away before. If he saw his name and would not have nightmares or be caught by his previous fears, then he must have come out completely, the bravest sister in the world.


    Today, I saw several people speaking for him on the Internet. I''m so happy. Isn''t it a bit strange to chase after sending red envelopes. I''ll have a chance to release a song in the future.


    He tried to record the song as well, and the lyrics thanked everyone who believed in him¡ªhe knew someone must have spoken for him. It''s just that there are too many abuses and curses that cover the sky, so much that they drown everything.


    ...Or leave a special card for Fang Hang, and ask him to find a few people to help him and give out red envelopes.


    In the videos that followed, Luo Zhi said more and more words, so much that it seemed that there was no place for him to open his mouth other than to speak in it.


    Then the video gradually disappeared.


    Luo Zhi himself didn''t know about this, and was still talking very seriously. His body obviously began to have problems, sometimes he would fall down without warning in the middle of the recording, and sometimes he would suddenly forget what he was saying or even what he was doing.


    "The doctors in my hospital suspect that he has a lump in his brain." Ren Chenbai said suddenly.


    Luo Jun regained his senses.


    Ren Chenbai entered that state of delirium for a very short time, only a few minutes before he regained consciousness.


    He seemed to be really struggling to change, even if he hated Luo Jun enough to tear him apart, he didn''t dare to do it again, just lowered his head and leaned back in the chair.


    Ren Chenbai''s voice was hoarse like a chirping: "If not¡ª"


    Halfway through the words, he swallowed them back.


    Luo Jun knew what he was talking about.


    If not suddenly fell ill.


    If it wasn''t for being sick... Luo Zhi wanted to live.


    Luo Zhi was distributing his inheritance, but when he said these words, Luo Zhi''s expression was clearly that he really wanted to do these things himself.


    Luo Zhi wanted to stay far away from everyone and start a new life in a place where no one was there. Later, in those videos, when he talked about confusion, he would start talking about it.


    Luo Zhi could have left, and he had already obtained the ticket.


    It was because his plan was disrupted, he failed to see a doctor in time, and failed to detect any abnormality in his body in time.


    It was because Ren Chenbai destroyed his car, so he couldn''t go far.


    It was because Li Weiming''s fans exposed his whereabouts, because Luo Cheng blocked him in the hotel, and because the Luo family head let him be thrown in that kind of place. It''s because each of them saw Luo Zhi once that night, and each of them made Luo Zhi''s condition worse...


    It was because during the shipwreck, Luo Jun forgot that he had a younger brother.


    "You want to know about my nightmares?"


    Ren Chenbai moved his eyes slowly, and he looked at Luo Jun: "My nightmare is that if I didn''t exist in the beginning, what would he be like now."


    Being brought back to the hospital by Xun Zhen from Wanghai Villa, Ren Chenbai was trapped in countless such nightmares. He watched himself throw away the conch over and over again every night, and every day, these nightmares came to him from all directions.


    He finally had to find out about it. No matter how he escaped or where he escaped, these nightmares would find a way to find him and force them to show him constantly.


    ...If he didn''t exist at all, what kind of life would Luo Chi be living.


    Luo Chi opened the concert lights on the high platform that attracted the attention of thousands of people. Luo Chi drove his favorite car to chase the wind on the broad grassland, and Luo Chi put his easel on the sea of ??clouds in the mountains.


    Luo Chi embraced his mother''s arm, and his mother shook his ears, his face flushed, but his eyes were brighter than anything else.


    He finally knew what he had destroyed.


    He wandered in those nightmares, in a daze, so painful that he could not wait to die, but he indulged in looking at Luo Chi in the hallucination to forget the crueler truth.


    "Luo Jun." Ren Chenbai stared at the figure in front of him, "You woke me up."


    Ren Chenbai asked, "How can I thank you?"


    He saw the death certificate in Luo Jun''s hand, and even those worst nightmares for him were shattered inch by inch.


    His bones were pulled out by reality and crushed into powder bit by bit.


    Finally, he could only be locked in this mental hospital, watching all the nightmares awake, and the reality that was destroyed by his own hands.


    Luo Zhi will never come back.


    Luo Jun was wrapped in a thick chill. He wanted to shake his head and escape immediately, but he was still frozen in place.


    "Wake up and dream together?" Ren Chenbai was already a stagnant water of despair, but a cold smile appeared on his face, "If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you to be his brother..."


    Luo Jun''s throat moved, and was once again climbed up by an invisible force, slowly entangled.


    He thought Ling Chi was the most painful, but it wasn''t, he wanted to steal Ren Chenbai''s nightmare, but now they all had to wake up to face all this.


    Luo Jun didn''t even know how he suddenly fell down. He was surrounded by nurses and doctors running over. He lay on the ground with cold hands and feet. He opened his mouth and tried his best to inhale, but no air flowed into his chest.


    The air around him seemed to be sucked out in an instant.


    The punishments, the tortures and pains that have always been there, seem to have made him more desperate than this simple understanding.


    Luo Chi used to want to live very much.


    Luo Chi arranges the events after his death alone. He carefully and solemnly reconsidered in those videos, and any bit of kindness will be well remembered by Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi wanted to live, and Luo Chi clearly wanted to do those things himself - when did everything finally get pushed to a completely different place?


    Which video did it start from? When Luo Chi came to explain what happened after his death, there was only a sense of relief and anticipation left?


    Luo Jun couldn''t swallow the air.


    ...If it wasn''t for him to be Luo Chi''s brother.


    He''s about to wake up and have this nightmare.

 Chapter 43： guest

    Wanghai Villa quietly changed its owner.


    This incident didn''t make much splash. The heir of the Ren family had a mental problem, and he was forced to receive medical treatment for intentionally hurting others.


    The business has been in trouble one after another, and the partners have also been cut off a lot. Under the panic, the Ren family has already packaged and sold a lot of assets.


    Although the villa in Wanghai was successfully sold, no one was seen to move in immediately. Instead, it was thoroughly cleaned and remodeled from the inside out, and the garden was also hired to take care of it.


    Although no one knows what''s going on inside the villa, the old shop owner near the villa''s private beach chats with frequent tourists, and they all feel that the beach seems to be starting to look like ten years ago again.


    ¡­


    Ten years ago, Wanghai was specially transformed by Ren Shuangmei and wanted to give it to Luo Chi.


    This villa was supposed to be Luo Chi''s thirteenth birthday present, and every detail in it was hidden.


    The ochre-red roof is extremely saturated. When the weather is good, it will connect with the clouds to form a burnt sunset. If the sea is foggy, you can recognize the location of the villa at a glance by the red spires.


    The villa was originally a brick wall, but many walls were painted white, and there were readily available paints everywhere, allowing Luo Chi to paint anything he liked on it.


    The hut where Luo Chi lived was embraced by the garden. There has always been a special person to take care of it, not only can you see the vigorous and lush vegetation from the window, but also ensure that the sun can shine in at all times.


    If Aunt Ren also came to the villa, most of them could not help but drag Luo Chi to the main house of the villa - there was actually Luo Chi''s room there. The room she chose for Luo Chi has a super spacious terrace, from which you can see the sea at a glance, and you can hear the soft sound of the waves at night.


    The back of the villa is surrounded by reefs, and it has been walking along the reefs to the low hills. There is a pavilion in a very good position on the top. Standing in the pavilion, you can just see Luo Chi''s hut.


    Down the slate steps is the beach, which is sheltered from the wind and perfect for barbecues and bonfires.


    ¡­


    These arrangements were all regarded as surprises, and they were kept strictly secret, not revealed to Luo Chi at all, and they were accidentally hidden for ten years.


    In the past ten years, many unrelated people have lived in the villa, and many of the original layouts have been altered or abandoned.


    Minglu led someone to completely clean up the traces of the past, and found the designer who was responsible for the renovation of the villa, and renovated it as much as possible from the inside out, and finally restored it to its original appearance.


    Until this evening, the main house was finally almost cleaned up.


    When Minglu walked through the garden and came to the hut, Luo Chi was picked up by Mingwei Pavilion because he successfully picked up ten shells, and placed them on the hammock in the garden.


    The hammock was brought by Ming Lu, and it was only intended to be used for decoration. Luo Chi''s right leg couldn''t exert any force at all, and it was difficult to maintain balance. As soon as it was put on it, it shook violently.


    Minglu''s heart was overwhelmed, and he hurried over: "Sir¡ª"


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t look serious when he said this, and there was even a faint smile in his eyes.


    Minglu turned around to distinguish carefully, only to find that Luo Chitian was spinning and shaking, and there was still Xianxin and Yuli reaching out to greet him.


    The one who is not afraid of the sky is naturally the happy Luo Chi.


    Although the hammock shook violently, he always believed that he was a big flame who could do anything, so he felt stimulated, and even wanted to shake it a little more.


    Ming Weiting kept watching him intently, until Luo Chi almost fell out of the hammock when he suddenly reached out his hand and stabilized him in time.


    Luo Chi didn''t enjoy the shaking, so Ming Weiting adjusted the ropes of the hammock again, and gently pushed and pulled him back and forth a few times.


    This time the hammock was only shaking slightly, Luo Chi gradually found the trick to balance, holding the edge with his left hand, and slowly stuck his head out from inside.


    Luo Chi was having a good time, his eyes were sparkling, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead: "Uncle Lu."


    Ming Lu breathed a sigh of relief, followed by laughing, and walked over to greet him: "Huo Miao."


    Taking advantage of Luo Chi''s attention, Ming Weiting suddenly stretched out his hand and shook the hammock again.


    Luo Chi was startled, and immediately felt stimulated. He was swaying around the hammock by Mingwei Pavilion, and couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    ¡­


    It is not difficult to see that most of this game project has been carried out for several rounds.


    Ming Lu actually didn''t expect Ming Weiting to accompany Luo Chi to play this, but looking at the situation in front of him, he didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, after watching it for a while, even he couldn''t hold back a hammock rope and swayed in the opposite direction.


    Luo Chi was pinched from both sides and shook even more unsteadily. He laughed a little and coughed, and then he guessed that someone was making trouble: "Uncle Lu!"


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Ming Weiting turned his back and supported Luo Chi along with the hammock.


    Luo Chi''s hands and legs are inconvenient, but it still does not affect his ability to find experience and balance.


    Luo Chi held the rope with his left hand and immediately emerged from the hammock.


    His speed was faster than the last time, and Ming Lu didn''t even have time to retract the hand holding the rope.


    Ming Lu coughed lightly and raised his hand to surrender.


    Luo Chi sat majestically in the hammock.


    Ming Weiting also had a smile in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and hugged Luo Chi out: "Uncle Lu, is the main house cleaned up?"


    "Yes." Minglu, "Sir, do you want to stay tonight?"


    Ming Weiting looked down at Luo Chi: "Sleeping in the villa?"


    Since his right hand has improved, Luo Chi has refused to let anyone help with too many things. He is leaning on Ming Wei Ting''s shoulder, and concentrates on holding a few tissues to wipe his sweat.


    I played too much just now, and my heart is still beating so fast that the voices in my ears are almost drowned out.


    When he noticed the shadow beside him falling down, he realized that the other party was talking to him, raised his eyes, and met Mingwei Pavilion''s sight.


    "Do you like it here?" Ming Weiting stroked his hair, "Would you like to stay?"


    Luo Chi recognized the content and blinked slightly.


    ¡­


    Before that, Luo Chi had been resting on the cruise. It has been adjusted for comfort, but the cruise ships are moored at the pier, some distance from the real water and sand.


    The happy Luo Chi was naturally satisfied with everything¡ªin fact, most of the time, Luo Chi didn''t pay much attention to where he was.


    As long as Mr. Shadow was by his side, Luo Chi immersed himself in exercising his right hand. In addition to the intensity of the recent project, another control was added. Ming Weiting put the shell in his hand, and stood a few steps away for Luo Chi to reach for it, which was a lot more difficult than before.


    Luo Chi, who was concentrating on overcoming difficulties, was the same everywhere. As long as he wasn''t in the hospital, or trapped in bed with sedatives and unable to move, he felt very satisfied.


    When he was only half asleep, occasionally he couldn''t suppress the part of himself in the fog because of tiredness. The Luo Chi who woke up briefly would look at the distant sea outside the window in a trance.


    ¡­


    After thinking about the conch, Luo Chi would often be so ecstatic.


    He has straightened out the memory from Luo''s family to Wanghai, but more parts of the fog are still chaotic and fuzzy.


    So far, Luo Chi has not been able to fully figure out what happened to him.


    Why did Mr. Shadow suddenly appear, and why did he take so many medicines just because he broke his leg.


    Why have you arrived at the seaside, but not in the villa, nor did you see Aunt Ren.


    "You can sleep here, or in the main house."


    Ming Weiting slowly told him the options: "You can also go back to the cruise and come back tomorrow."


    Luo Chi hesitated: "Is Aunt Ren coming?"


    "I can''t come for the time being." Ming Weiting said, "I want the fire to recuperate."


    It was not the first time he had answered Luo Chi''s question.


    The last time Luo Chi remembered about the conch, he had a headache until he lost consciousness. Later, he finally fell asleep in a coma and slept like that for a day and a night.


    Because he slept too long, Ming Weiting had planned to take him for a checkup early the next morning, and Luo Chi just woke up at that time.


    Luo Chi, who woke up, seemed to have straightened out more content than before, but because of this part of the content, he subconsciously thought that he had broken his leg to recover from his injury, so he had been waiting for Aunt Ren.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi got the answer and nodded slowly.


    He looked at the path in the garden, with a carefree look for many days, as if he had unknowingly had a little more on his mind.


    This little thing won''t exist in the consciousness outside for long, and when he wakes up, he will be taken back into the fog again.


    It was getting late, and the moonlight gradually became obvious, leaking through the lush leaves of the climbing vines.


    The weather was fine all day today and there was no wind at night. Ming Weiting didn''t have to worry about him catching a cold, so he was not in a hurry, just waited patiently for Luo Chi.


    "...The main house." Luo Chi finally made a decision, "To be a guest."


    The details have been specially restored. Luo Chi should not feel unfamiliar with Wanghai Villa, Ming Lu was stunned: "Who is going to be a guest?"


    Ming Weiting was pulled by Luo Chi''s shirt, and answered actively, "Me."


    Minglu was still a little stunned. He watched Luo Chi being carefully put into a wheelchair by Mingweiting, his body was limp and leaning to one side, he wanted to help him subconsciously, but Mingweiting raised his hand to stop him.


    Luo Chi''s expression was very serious.


    He was not disturbed at all because his condition was too bad, and he didn''t ask a word, just concentrated on trying to adjust his strength and regain control of his body.


    Today''s physical strength is almost exhausted, and Luo Chi''s forehead is slowly breaking out with thin sweat. Little by little, he found the trick to exert his strength, supported his body and managed to sit firmly at once, finally straightened his shoulders, and heaved a sigh of relief with satisfaction.


    ¡­


    In the morning, I can only rely on Mr. Shadow for help. After a whole day, with the experience of sitting up in the hammock just now, I can successfully find the corresponding skills and tricks.


    Today''s exercise was so successful that Luo Chi couldn''t help but feel happy, and the corners of his pursed lips couldn''t help but lift.


    It was not the first time for him to sit in a wheelchair. He still remembered how to control it, and skillfully made the electric wheelchair turn around and turned into facing Mingwei Pavilion.


    Luo Chi''s eyes are super bright: "Who is going to be a guest?"


    Ming Weiting saw him and Aunt Ren playing this question-and-answer game, then smiled and squatted down: "Me."


    Luo Chi immediately pursed the corners of his mouth, and immediately suppressed his smile, super serious: "Who is going to be a guest?"


    Ming Weiting was also serious, tidying up his collar: "I."


    "Lucky fans of Huo Miao, go to Huo Miao''s house as a guest."


    Ming Weiting answered him solemnly, and made an objective comment on the matter according to the tone he learned from the Internet: "Why are lucky fans so excessive? They didn''t even bring gifts."


    Luo Chi really couldn''t hold back his laughter now, he didn''t know what he was happy about, but he couldn''t stop laughing. It wasn''t until I wanted to raise my hand to wipe my tears that I finally remembered that my left hand had to support my body, and my right hand was too tired to move.


    If you can''t move, you can''t move, let him be.


    Anyway, it will be fine in the future, Mr. Shadow said that it will be fine in the future.


    Now that he can get better in the future, what he has to do now is to try his best to keep his body from getting worse, and make sure that when he recovers, he will be able to play the guitar, drive and surf by jumping in place.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand, bent his index finger and tapped on the wet eyelashes.


    He seemed to know what Luo Chi was thinking, and reminded him, "There is still debt to be paid."


    Luo Chi coughed with laughter, and had no choice but to nod: "Pay back the debt."


    How can there be such a lucky fan? They all went back to the villa with him as a guest, and only knew that he was required to repay the debt.


    He doesn''t break his bills, he never breaks his bills.


    ¡­


    This thought came to him, and he pretended to be so happy, almost as if his heart was lazily soaking in the sea warmed by the sun, but suddenly it seemed as if he had been knocked twice by some particularly familiar force. .


    The place where he was knocked suddenly felt pain, not the kind of sad pain, but more like relieving from the numbness that had been frozen for a long time, and finally a guilty conscience of knowing that was wrong.


    ...how did he not break the bill?


    He made so many promises, but none of them were fulfilled.


    He promised Aunt Ren a lot of things, and he made a lot of promises... He held the conch in his hands, and was knocked on the head by Aunt Ren on the hospital bed.


    "Looking for a favorite person." Aunt Ren knocked on him, "bring it back to my aunt to see."


    Aunt Ren knocked him: "I want to bring it back as a guest."


    Because of some very boring people and very boring things, he did not complete any of the agreements with the most important people... Such a serious mistake made him unwilling to end like this. He still wants to live.


    He still wants to live.


    He still wants to live.


    Luo Chi''s chest seemed to be suddenly knocked open by these words, and a cool wind suddenly poured in. He subconsciously held onto the armrest of the wheelchair.


    It''s not any one of so many kinds of pain... It''s a very long-lost feeling.


    He remembered the leg he broke. When the injury started to heal, it was itchy, a special kind of pain and tingling that ran along the nerves and kept him awake.


    Aunt Ren held him, not allowing him to move and damage the wound, and chatted with him all night.


    They talk about places they want to go, things they want to do, and the most important people they will meet in the future.


    Talk about all the things that take a long time to do.


    For some reason, the heart in my chest suddenly began to thump, as if I was on an appointment that I couldn''t fulfill for too long.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi recovered from a heart palpitation, and the palm of the cold sweat was covered by the other hand.


    The owner of the hand held his hand, raised the other hand, and carefully wiped the water vapor from his eyelashes: "Why are you crying?"


    Luo Chi didn''t answer, didn''t hide or move, his eyelashes trembled slightly under his touch.


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled, he held Luo Chi''s hand and looked into those eyes carefully.


    There was mist in those eyes, the first time he saw this when Luo Chi was fully awake.


    Luo Chi, who woke up, was also at a loss. He also seemed to have no idea what was going on, and just looked around slowly in confusion.


    For the first time, the thick fog was blown in by the wind.


    Trapped in the fog, the figure that was about to melt into the fog suddenly struggled silently, and that struggle seemed to crack open a gap quietly.


    In the thick fog where there was nothing, a young leaf broke out dazedly, looking at the figure in front of him.


    "Recover well." Luo Chi suddenly said.


    He found the word, and went on to find the next one.


    ¡­


    There is one very important thing to ask.


    Ming Weiting squatted down and looked into Luo Chi''s eyes.


    Luo Chi looked at him, as if to ask a very important question, but he was a little afraid to speak.


    Ming Weiting repeated in a low voice, "Recover well."


    Luo Chi nodded.


    He slowly clenched his palms.


    He has been in this fog for a long time, and it has been a long time since he thought about one thing so seriously and so hard.


    He hadn''t thought about it for a long time, and just thinking about it for a long time suddenly overflowed with a desire that even he himself had never noticed.


    Luo Chi''s throat moved slightly.


    He clenched his fists and asked softly with extra care, "Okay, can you live for a long time?"

 Chapter 44： Huaisheng

    Mr. Shadow said, it can be unbelievably long.


    Longer than eighty years old.


    Long enough to do all the things you want to do and go all the places you want to go.


    Ming Weiting crouched down in front of the wheelchair, he thought about it, and slowly began to tell Luo Chi about the scenery at sea.


    People on the shore will feel that the sea is vast and distant, but in fact, when they arrive at the sea, they will find that there are many changes in different seas.


    When the weather is at its best, the sea is finely stratified by the breeze. The sun will be scattered like gold dust, every angle is different, and the sea will turn blue-green like a gem.


    At night, the sea and the night sky will merge into one, but it is not difficult to distinguish, because there will be lights at the junction. The lamp will outline the silent outline of the building, and those lights and shadows are all reflected in the water, as if replicating a small independent world.


    In winter, it is best to stay in the room of the cruise ship. At that time, the sea was a cold blue-gray, frost flowers would form outside the window, and the warm water vapor in the room would cover a layer of water mist.


    The sea in summer is very suitable for diving, and when the sun dries the sea calmly, there will be colorful fish underwater. In places where people are often snorkeling, the school of fish becomes not afraid of people, and will take the initiative to swim around divers...


    It would take decades just to see the changes in the seascape, and then go ashore.


    There are more and more different scenery on the shore, to say hello to the wind in every place, to touch the ripples in each stream, to chase the stars you like.


    Ming Weiting was not used to talking so much.


    He really wanted to tell Luo Chi about this, so he made preparations, but before opening his mouth, he would still think about what to do after he had finished speaking.


    ¡­


    When he really talked about this with Luo Chi, and looking into Luo Chi''s eyes, he realized that this kind of consideration was actually unnecessary.


    Luo Chi listened attentively to what he said, because the recovered hearing was still weak, so he tried to cooperate to identify his mouth shape.


    Ming Weiting''s speech is not fast, which is convenient for him to understand. Luo Chi''s body was trapped in a wheelchair, but the anticipation in his eyes gathered, becoming clearer and brighter.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s hand, half squatted in front of the wheelchair, and looked up at him.


    He thought that anyone who was looked at by Luo Chi like this would probably be tempted to go through everything they knew and tell him everything.


    "... Recuperate well and you can live a long time."


    Mingweiting finally answered him: "Go through all these places, settle down in one place to rest, rest as long as you spend playing everywhere, and then go all over again."


    Luo Chi couldn''t help but smile: "That''s too long."


    He was really yearning too much. Although he said so, the expectation was revealed completely without concealment, and he even went to the sea to play as soon as he wanted to take care of himself.


    There was also a smile in Ming Weiting''s eyes. He touched Luo Chi''s hair and said softly, "Soon."


    Now Luo Chi still doesn''t remember a lot of things, and sometimes he would rather Luo Chi not remember anything all the time. You can see the video recorded by Luo Chi for the distribution of the inheritance, in the villa that Mrs. Ren gave to Luo Chi, this idea changed again.


    Until the surgery, the traces of everything that happened will still be hidden in that thick fog.


    Luo Chi walked from the inside to the outside, and sooner or later it was inevitable to pass through them.


    ¡­


    But at least for now, there is a sea waiting at the end of the fog.


    "Not long." Ming Weiting invited him, "Huo Miao, come to the sea to play as soon as you get better."


    The corners of Luo Chi''s lips couldn''t hold back, he nodded vigorously, and because of this action, he quickly caused a strong dizziness.


    Falling into Ming Weiting''s arms, Luo Chi realized that the sky had turned completely dark at some point, and he had no strength, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    A long-lost, extremely relaxed exhaustion enveloped him¡ªthe last similar impression seemed to be a bonfire party. He had so much fun playing that he was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. He took a shower with his eyes closed, wiped it with a towel, and slumped down on the big soft bed.


    ...how can it be so comfortable.


    He is definitely the luckiest man in the world.


    Ming Weiting took Luo Chi out of the wheelchair so that he could rest his head on his shoulder.


    Luo Chi is already a little confused. He is still sorting out what Ming Weiting said. Because he is not sure whether he will forget it, he tries to review it over and over in his mind: "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting looked down at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chi remembered to find the wind and the stream. These are not difficult. He used to follow Aunt Ren to climb the mountain. There are often streams in the slightly deeper mountains and forests, flowing and converging along the shady crevices of the rocks.


    Luo Chi was troubled by the third sentence: "How do I chase the star I like?"


    He waited for a while, but did not hear an answer immediately as usual.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi scoured the remaining strength in his body, and finally opened his eyes a little, just happened to meet Ming Weiting''s line of sight.


    Ming Weiting nodded and asked, "How do you chase it?"


    Luo Chi looked at him in surprise.


    "Not very clear." Ming Weiting continued, "It has not been successful so far."


    Ming Weiting said: "I was invited to be a guest. It''s dark now, and it''s still outside the door."


    Luo Chi was stunned for two seconds, looked into Ming Weiting''s eyes, and suddenly realized what he was saying.


    Linking to Mr. Shadow''s serious self-introduction these days, I don''t know if it was the point of laughter that was poke at that place, Luo Chi suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Why is it so excessive?"


    "Why is it so excessive." Ming Weiting went to learn the words on the Internet, and he came to learn Mingweiting again, "It''s so dark, and lucky fans are not invited to the door."


    ... Ming Weiting nodded.


    Luo Chi couldn''t stop laughing. In fact, his head was still dizzy, and he laughed so much that it gave him a headache. There were clusters of gold stars in the black mist in front of him, but he still couldn''t stop the happiness coming in like a tide.


    Aware of the slight shudder caused by the dormant pain, Ming Weiting frowned, freeing a hand to touch his forehead, but found that Luo Chi''s body was also struggling.


    Luo Chi''s forehead was slightly damp, and the wet and cold forehead took a step ahead of him and gently pressed against his palm.


    "Please go back with me." Luo Chi pursed his pale lips and invited him softly, "Mr. Shadow, I want to take you back and meet someone."


    ¡­


    He took Mr. Shadow back to the villa.


    When the door was opened, Ming Lu was actually a little worried.


    The main house was the most severely altered place. Although we tried our best to restore it, it was designed ten years ago after all. Even the designer is not completely sure that he can completely restore it, and it will be exactly the same as before.


    Minglu wondered if Luo Chi could see the clue. He had prepared several excuses, and he stepped forward to explain, but stopped his voice.


    Luo Chi put all his strength on that invitation.


    He hadn''t dealt with so much information for a long time, and his dizziness was so bad that he fell asleep before he could support it until he entered the door.


    Ming Weiting protected his back with one hand, and nodded with Minglu.


    Luo Chi''s body was completely inactive, his head and neck drooped, and he quietly leaned on Ming Weiting''s shoulder, breathing evenly and shallowly.


    Minglu lightly stepped and turned off the brightest chandelier in the center of the living room, leaving only the soft ambient light.


    "The young master''s room is on the second floor with a very good view. It''s next to Mrs. Ren''s original room."


    Minglu said in a low voice, "It has been restored as much as possible, but there may be some discrepancies in the details."


    Ming Weiting nodded. He was not in a hurry to take Luo Chi upstairs, but walked to the sofa by the fireplace.


    The fireplace has been abandoned for a long time, and it was Minglu who brought someone to restore it this time.


    The wall made of red bricks is a bit rough, not specially polished, but shows a thick and gentle. After the main light was turned off, the environment in the living room was a little dim, and the warm flames were burning brightly.


    The sofa was not far from the fireplace, Ming Weiting sat down with Luo Chi in his arms and touched his hair.


    The jumping firelight fell on Luo Chi''s pale eyebrows. Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched his forehead lightly.


    Although he was in a drowsiness, Luo Chi seemed to be aware of the warmth so close at hand, his body became relaxed, and his brows, which were twisted in pain, gradually loosened.


    The fireplace is warm and bright, and shadows are left by the firelight.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu took the thin blanket, quietly placed it beside the sofa, and left lightly.


    The cameras installed in the entire villa have been removed, and all traces of irrelevant people in the past ten years have been completely removed, but what happened is still in the image.


    Even without images, the reality that has already happened cannot be erased in the same simple way.


    A lot has happened outside these days, and a lot of things that have gone by have been pulled out.


    ¡­After the notary office started to contact Luo Zhi¡¯s heirs, and started to deal with related matters according to the usual procedures.


    The earliest changes occurred in Huaisheng Entertainment.


    In fact, Minglu had already prepared people for funds, and was ready to acquire this company in due time, so that it would no longer have anything to do with the Luo family - Luo Chengxiu could not wait to give it away in vain. On the first day on the ship, Luo Chengxiu actually brought Huaisheng Entertainment''s transfer contract.


    Minglu asked someone to throw the contract into the water.


    Minglu asked people to pick up the soaked contracts and asked Luo Chengxiu to swallow them himself.


    He looked at Luo Chengxiu, who frowned and was puzzled, but he was also confused: "Luo family master."


    "In your opinion, what exactly is this company."


    Minglu really couldn''t understand: "Toys?"


    Is it the kind of toy that is thrown at a child? So I threw it to one of my sons, and after a while, I grabbed it and gave it to another one. Now that I''m in trouble, I grab it and give it away.


    Completely indifferent to how badly this hasty, childishly chaotic handover can hit the company. I don''t care how many points Huaisheng Entertainment will lose in the evaluation of the industry, and how many opportunities will be missed in such an industry that is closely related to public opinion... Just because in the eyes of the Luo family, such a marginal company is not worth much effort. .


    What Luo Chengxiu cares about is the industries that the family is the backbone of. The entertainment field has nothing to do with the Luo family, and the Luo family has no intention of developing in it.


    In Luo Chengxiu''s view, spending a little more time for this company is a waste.


    "Master Luo, the Ming family will not buy this company now."


    Minglu told him: "We will wait until you beg this company to stay."


    At that time, Luo Chengxiu was depressed on the deck.


    He thought about the cargo in the containers, and swallowed the foam with difficulty, unable to understand what Ming Lu was talking about.


    ¡­


    Luo Chengxiu is still in the hospital.


    After the continuous intense stimulation that day, he finally fell ill and rolled down the stairs on the second floor.


    The condition is dangerous, and if it is not rescued in time, it is almost impossible to wake up again.


    How could the Ming family keep him from waking up.


    Having escaped the dangerous Luo Chengxiu, the once glorious Luo family owner quickly became dejected and haggard, and the whole person seemed to have aged several decades overnight.


    Luo Jun had long since stopped going home, and Luo Cheng had escaped again. The only one beside his bed was Jian Huaiyi.


    Luo Chengxiu looked at Jian Huaiyi, almost as if he were looking at a snake that was put into his arms by himself.


    He would rather hire a nurse than not take care of him and just die in the hospital.


    The Ming family would not let him die. The Ming family wanted him to live to see how the Luo family collapsed, and wanted him to live to bear the torture Luo Chi had suffered.


    Luo Chengxiu roared and told Jian Huaiyi to get out, but he was still taken care of by that adopted son who could not pick out any fault.


    - How touching.


    Families are toppled, people betray their relatives and leave, trees fall and hozens are scattered.


    Only the adopted son never leaves, and his injuries are not yet healed, so he takes care of his seriously ill father...


    ...waiting to eat the last remains of the Luo family.


    A ship that sinks to the bottom and scrapped can also squeeze out some value. Near the water tower, this adopted son who is grateful for the gift will have a very good reputation in the eyes of outsiders.


    No one would know it was a hyena.


    The hyena waited by the bed, and when Luo Chengxiu died, there would always be a few bones with minced meat left.


    "So you''re so good at this..."


    Luo Chengxiu gasped heavily and looked cold: "How did you deal with Luo Zhi?"


    Jian Huaiyi packed up the overturned water glass.


    He put the water glass on the table, took a few sheets of paper to wipe off the water marks, and sat beside the bed.


    "Stop insulting Luo Zhi, father." Jian Huaiyi advised him, "Take the medicine."


    He handed over the water cup and medicine, and was overturned by Luo Chengxiu in a rage. He picked up the water cup again, and pulled a tissue to wipe the water.


    "How can I deal with Luo Zhi? I have always dealt with you."


    Jian Huaiyi wiped the water clean and whispered to himself, "Let you believe me and doubt Luo Zhi, let you put all your faults on Luo Zhi, and let you treat me as a family and drive Luo Zhi out. ...is it that hard?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s pupils shrank in his words.


    "Is it difficult?" Jian Huaiyi thought for a while, "It''s too simple."


    It''s so simple that he thinks back now that his step-by-step calculations have become the most ridiculous and ridiculous jokes - is it really necessary to calculate to this point and make things so complicated?


    He didn''t do anything, and the result was obviously the same, the Luo family would drive Luo Zhi out themselves.


    He was as stupid as a donkey pulling a mill.


    He thinks he is smart, he thinks he has done all the tricks, and he takes off the blindfold and is still trapped on the edge of the grinding wheel.


    He was tied tightly to the edge of the mill, watching the mill catch fire, watching the looted things collapse in front of his eyes.


    "Struggle a little more, father." Jian Huaiyi said, "Just let it go, nothing will be left after bankruptcy and liquidation."


    Jian Huaiyi handed him the document: "I have asked someone to evaluate it, as long as you can protect Huaisheng Entertainment - it will definitely not be preserved in the long run, and the current reputation of the Luo family will also have a negative impact on the company. Here, the purchase price will definitely be very high¡­¡±


    He was talking to himself, but Luo Chengxiu seemed to not listen at all, staring at him with round eyes.


    Jian Huaiyi put down the document: "Father?"


    "Huaisheng Entertainment?" Luo Chengxiu asked in a low voice, "Why... is it Huaisheng Entertainment?"


    He couldn''t figure it out at all, but vaguely remembered Minglu''s words.


    Luo Chengxiu pressed his chest tightly. He felt cold all over, as if he had been pushed back into the pitch-black cold sea again. He opened his mouth a few times before finally saying, "Why Huaisheng Entertainment?"


    ...Why did Jian Huaiyi take such pains to set up a cover with Luo Cheng, but also get Huaisheng Entertainment?


    What is the name of this company?


    Isn''t it just an ordinary film and television company? In the field of entertainment, no matter how well it is done, how far can it be achieved...


    "Father." He heard Jian Huaiyi''s voice, "Have you never tried to get to know Luo Zhi a little?"


    Luo Chengxiu was almost nailed to the hospital bed by his words.


    The monitoring equipment started to alarm, and Luo Chengxiu desperately pushed away the surrounding doctors and nurses, panting heavily, still staring at Jian Huaiyi''s face.


    The face was distorted and blurred in front of him, and in the darkened field of vision, the most obvious answer that had been ignored by him surfaced instead.


    Apart from blood, Luo Zhi has nothing to do with their family.


    It doesn''t matter, Luo Zhi''s life is not taught by them, and they are not involved in the growth process. He only occasionally received some news that he would only be irritable after hearing it, saying that Ren Shuangmei took Luo Zhi to a dinner party and participated in a forum. Someone asked jokingly if Ren Shuangmei planned to leave all his contacts to him. that kid...


    ...the contacts in the shopping mall, the interests are the first, and they will not be kind enough to give help in the snow.


    So when Luo Zhi first took over Huaisheng Entertainment, those connections were not prominent, and naturally he never found out.


    But once Luo Zhi revitalized Huaisheng Entertainment and made Huaisheng Entertainment recover again, all the resources he was watching would naturally gather.


    There is not much content that can be tossed about in the entertainment field. For a film and television company, it is nothing more than a few endorsements and a little investment. But if the Locke family can take this opportunity to contact and operate¡ª


    Luo Chengxiu suddenly burst out with a strong sneer from this thought. He gasped for breath, desperately tearing apart the black mist entrenched in front of him: "Jian Huaiyi."


    Luo Chengxiu asked him, "Do you think Luo Zhi will leave these things to the Luo family?"


    Jian Huaiyi took the document and slowly frowned.


    "You don''t know Ren Shuangmei too well. The children she taught will not stain what she left behind."


    Luo Chengxiu''s voice was hoarse. He coughed and laughed sarcastically: "Luo Zhi won''t let us have a chance to touch these things - have you seen how Ren Shuangmei''s inheritance is distributed?"


    Jian Huaiyi''s face changed slightly, he took a step back, ignored the chaotic rescue in the ward, and hurried out of the door.


    "Do you think that you can get these after you get Huaisheng Entertainment?" Luo Chengxiu sneered wildly, "Are you really sure that the company is still in your hands?"


    ¡­


    Jian Huaiyi was removed from Huaisheng Entertainment.


    The people sent by Minglu did not successfully buy Huaisheng Entertainment in that securities transaction.


    Those shares of Huaisheng Entertainment were bitten down by its department managers and eaten one by one¡ªnot enough funds? Once Luo Zhi''s inheritance distribution was announced, people in the circle went crazy to **** their next home, and the asking price snowballed higher and higher, and the resulting publicity effect was also converted into a price that could be quantified.


    Luo Zhi just wanted them to have the confidence and capital to change jobs at will, but no one changed jobs, and no one was willing to leave like this.


    The team he brought out sat together and sold themselves with the gambling contract.


    With the money from the sale, bite the shares that were sold one by one.


    The shares of retail investors are also collected, and the shareholders who want to cash out are also collected. Those so-called directors came for the Luo family. Now that the Luo family has collapsed, they were eager to throw the hot potato out.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s own shares struggled to rise bit by bit, and finally surpassed the Luo family''s own shares.


    Minglu did not let anyone continue to bid.


    He looked at the young people sitting in the trading room, stood for a long time, and then took Luo Zhi''s last script and handed it to them.


    A surveillance video was also handed over to them. When the phone was blocked, Luo Zhi was being rescued, and it was impossible to operate the mobile phone by himself.


    Maybe it''s not that important anymore, maybe no one wants to know.


    "We should... be more careful."


    Fang Hang sat on the sofa with a low voice: "It was difficult when the company first started."


    "I know." Minglu''s tone was very gentle, "Don''t be too sad, maybe¡ª"


    "When the company first started, it was difficult. There was no such good resources, and everyone was watching." Fang Hang shook his head, "Those people were crazy and attacked him... That''s what happened at that time."


    That''s what happened at that time.


    Jian Huaiyi doesn''t have that much energy. Singers on the same list, competitors who were robbed of opportunities, staring at the opponents of Luo family''s tricks, colleagues who didn''t want Huaisheng Entertainment to do it... At that time, there were too many people in black Luozhi.


    Too many people are watching, waiting for what this young man raised by Ren Shuangmei will do.


    Luo Zhi can be **** for tat, the company''s resources are originally his. He can do the same PR at any cost, and he can make a lot of noise - even then Luo Zhi''s reputation will not be good at all. The nature of public opinion likes content that irritates the eye, and does not care about the truth.


    The result of the quarrel was nothing but nothing. Luo Zhi has been silent for a few years, and then try to find a way to come back, the memory of public opinion has never been very good, maybe he will forget what happened at the beginning, maybe he will make a mess again...


    It''s just that Huaisheng Entertainment can''t be delayed until that time.


    This is just a subsidiary company that the Luo family is ready to abolish. The appearance is bright and beautiful. The group of them came in full of longing, and found that the inside had already collapsed and only an empty shell was left.


    They lived in an empty shell for several years, and the sunk cost of switching jobs was too great. Work and family are a mess, people are also depressed, huddled in the office lifelessly waiting for a result.


    "Fang Hang?" Luo Zhi also squeezed over and looked at his phone, "Is your son just born?"


    Fang Hang just regained his senses. He thought Luo Zhi was going to teach him to be distracted, so he hurriedly collected his mobile phone: "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    President Xiao Luo didn''t let him put away his cell phone, and looked over to watch the video, with a look of youthful curiosity: "Why is it so small?"


    Fang Hang''s son was born a month premature and is still in the incubator. He was so worried about this that he couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only deal with it with a wry smile and bowed his head.


    Luo Zhi pressed his hand and watched the video carefully, then suddenly took a deep breath and laughed.


    "Forget it." Luo Zhi said, "I''ll give it a try."


    Luo Zhi said to him, "Your son wants to call me little uncle."


    ¡­


    They don''t really realize what that "forget it" actually means.


    Luo Zhi came back to the company and became Xiao Luo.


    The singer who was hacked by the whole network became the first fire that Xiao Luo took office, and he couldn''t help but burn the traffic first.


    With flow, there are funds, and with funds, there are opportunities to choose. An artist''s black material does not affect the company. I don''t know when Huaisheng Entertainment began to have a name on the industry''s rating scale.


    ¡­


    Things quickly started going smoothly after that.


    Luo Zhi took them to revitalize the company''s lighting and fueling sites, building nests and attracting phoenixes, resources followed, and the situation was getting better and better.


    They made a loud noise in the corridor excitedly because of one good news after another, dragging Luo Zhi to go to a celebration banquet. Luo Zhi hurriedly ended the video of the inheritance distribution, opened the door with a smile, and was dragged out to drink by them.


    In the corner of the KTV, everyone was almost drunk, the box was chaotic, and the colorful lights pierced people''s eyes.


    Mr. Luo was also drunk, holding a guitar and whispering to Fang Hang, "How is your son?"


    "It''s still not very good, but luckily our company''s affairs went smoothly during that time, and the nutrition treatment was not lost."


    Fang Hang filled half a bottle of wine in one breath. He just asked for a safety charm and took it out to Luo Zhi to see: "I hope to grow up safely."


    Mr. Luo took the safety talisman in his hand and looked carefully over and over.


    When Luo Zhi was drunk, his voice became quieter, and he liked to laugh very much. There seemed to be a layer of fog in his eyes, so obedient that they finally remembered that Mr. Luo was nodding in his twenties.


    "Peace be safe." Luo Zhi drank a lot of wine, and his consciousness was not very clear. He held the guitar and thought for a long time, "If it were me, I would grow up safely."


    Fang Hang was too drunk to sit still, and knew that he was wrong: "It''s my son, Mr. Luo."


    Fang Hang pointed at the safety talisman to correct him: "Please ask for my son, if my son can grow up."


    "If it were me." Mr. Luo returned the peace talisman to him, "I can grow up safely."


    Xiao Luo said, "Your son wants to call me little uncle."

 Chapter 45： Star

    When Ming Lu returned to the villa, Luo Chi was already awake.


    Today, the physical and mental consumption is far more than usual. Luo Chi has no energy at the moment, so it is rare that he has not recovered. He is chatting with Mr. Shadow in a low voice.


    The fire from the fireplace was warm, Luo Chi leaned on the sofa next to him, covered with a thin blanket, and it seemed that the whole person''s complexion was much better.


    Luo Chi was already able to distinguish the sound of his footsteps, and when he heard the sound, he bent his eyes and raised his head: "Uncle Lu."


    "Huo Miao." Ming Lu handed over the materials he brought back to Ming Wei Ting, walked over to the sofa and greeted him, "What are you talking about with Mr.


    Luo Chi answered quickly: "Mr. Shadow."


    Minglu was a little surprised and turned his head: "Mr. Chat?"


    Ming Weiting met his gaze, with a rare expression of helplessness, pressed his eyebrows: "Truth or Dare."


    Minglu took out his mobile phone and temporarily checked the meaning of these words.


    The general manager of the Ming family was used to seeing strong winds and waves, and at this step, he also expressed sincere respect for the learning ability of the Ming family''s generation. He put down his mobile phone and looked at Mingwei Pavilion.


    Probably because he had been with Luo Chi for a long time, Ming Weiting''s expression was very calm, he just looked at the time, brought Luo Chi the medicine he should take, and helped Luo Chi hold the water glass.


    Luo Chi took a few sips of water with his hand, swallowed the medicine whole, and immediately raised his head: "Uncle Lu."


    "What''s wrong?" Minglu was about to ask when he suddenly understood what he meant and stood up, "Wait a minute, Huo Miao, you are playing with Mr...."


    Halfway through he said, he met Luo Chi''s extremely expectant gaze, and for some reason, he couldn''t say the rest.


    ¡­


    From the mouths of the young people in Huaisheng Entertainment, Minglu heard a lot about Luo Chi''s past.


    The little Mr. Luo they talked about was different from those investigated by other data¡ªfor a long time, they could not find anything unusual about Luo Chi, not only because those young people were not careful enough, but also because Luo Chi was in Huaisheng Entertainment for two years. Do your best to experience a normal life.


    Luo Chi would go to drink with them, go to KTV, and take them to the manor team building that he was thinking of at his own expense, and would stay up all night with them to work overtime, play games, and eat roadside stalls with them.


    Luo Chi worked hard to play with them, worked hard to cheer up, and allowed himself to try all the experiences that he had never been exposed to and see interesting things.


    Fang Hang said that they would occasionally find Luo Chi easy to shake.


    When Luo Chi was having a good time with them, he would suddenly shake his head. Sometimes he recovered in an instant, and sometimes he had to stand in the same place for a long time.


    Once they worked overtime with Luo Chi until midnight. A group of people walked under the street lights, chatting and laughing. After walking a long way, they realized that Mr. Luo had been left behind at some point.


    Luo Chi stood dazedly under the street lamp, and was yelled at by a group of people who patted his shoulders and shook his arms for a long time, and finally gradually woke up.


    Luo Chi regained his senses, smiled and explained to them that he seemed a little tired recently.


    They decided to relieve Mr. Luo from fatigue, and simply dragged Luo Chi to eat food stalls together. Luo Chi couldn''t walk fast. They guessed that Luo Chi was really overtired, so they scrambled to carry him to him.


    Luo Chi worked hard to live a normal life and experience all the fun things.


    He was just too tired, and in the end he didn''t even have the strength to stop others and wait for him.


    Luo Chi was carried by them and fell asleep quietly.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu came back to his senses.


    Luo Chi was looking at him with bright eyes: "Uncle Lu."


    Ming Weiting pulled his shirt twice by Luo Chi, put down the water glass in his hand, and sat around Luo Chi: "Uncle Lu."


    Ming Lu couldn''t help but press his forehead.


    He stood for a while, looked at the Mr. Ming family who turned to face him again, smiled and shook his head.


    Ming Lu sighed helplessly, and actually sat down like that.


    ¡­ the rules of the game are simple.


    Put Luo Chi''s conch on the tray and turn it around, and whoever the tip of the conch points to can let others answer the question, otherwise it will complete a "big adventure".


    The original participants in the game were only Huo Miao and his lucky fans, but now Ming Lu has also been pulled in, and the direction has been readjusted to three.


    The last opportunity to ask questions was Luo Chi''s turn. Luo Chi asked Mr. Shadow when he started chasing stars.


    Ming Weiting didn''t have time to answer.


    Minglu sat on the side, he looked at Mingwei Pavilion, hesitant: "Sir..."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Ten years ago."


    Luo Chi was a little surprised and opened his eyes slightly.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and stroked Luo Chi''s hair.


    Since it was Truth or Dare, according to the rules, he should tell the truth.


    He would tell Luo Chi about this sooner or later, but he never found a suitable opportunity: "Huo Miao."


    "I came ten years ago," he said.


    Ming Weiting slowly told him: "There is a bonfire party on the shore, and my family''s boat is moored at the pier."


    The surprise in Luo Chi''s eyes gradually changed. His impression of the bonfire party was very clear. There were many people on the beach that night, and a cruise ship could be vaguely seen in the night in the distance.


    "I saw you play the guitar." Ming Weiting continued, "I always remember it."


    Luo Chi squeezed his right hand lightly and took a breath.


    Minglu sat aside, he knew that he should not interrupt Mingweiting, but he couldn''t help but take over: "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, he blinked when he heard this, then turned his head to look at Ming Lu seriously.


    "I can''t afford it." Minglu walked to the sofa, "We should have come to pick you up."


    Minglu looked at Luo Chi: "We don''t know..." Halfway through he said, he just looked at Luo Chi and explained, "Mr. is very annoyed by this."


    Where is there anyone in the Ming family who will chase stars.


    Not to mention what programs, public opinions, and Internet trends, even the work of being an artist, it was only after Ming Weiting decided to start learning to be a fan these days that Ming Lu learned about it.


    Ten years ago, the previous generation of the Ming family was still alive, and Ming Lu did not follow Ming Weiting, so he did not see the bonfire party and Luo Chi playing the guitar.


    There is no one in the Ming family who can chase stars. It is said that Wei Ting likes a young man who plays the guitar by the sea. Mr. Ming Lu almost asked Ming Lu to make an offer and hire someone to be a musician on the cruise.


    On the day the cruise ship arrived at the port, Ming Weiting could not wait for Luo Chi to board the ship.


    The beach where Luo Chi was found was very close to the location of the bonfire party. Luo Chi lay quietly on the beach, cold and quiet, and did not respond to the person in front of him or his outstretched hand.


    "I thought." Ming Weiting watched the doctor on the ship examine Luo Chi. The doctor needed someone to communicate with Luo Chi, so he walked over and held Luo Chi''s hand.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s hand, and he looked at Luo Chi''s slightly open, vacant eyes: "I thought he was free."


    They don''t know Luo Chi''s work or Luo Chi''s family. After all, the Luo family''s circle is too far away. The gossip about Luo Chi''s life experience can be spread everywhere in the circle, but there is no way to cross the ocean and send it to a cruise ship far away.


    The fire was always on at all times.


    Until he even used himself as fuel, and finally completely exhausted and completely fell into silence, the fire was so bright that people thought he was free.


    ¡­


    Minglu recalled his experience in Huaisheng Entertainment today, he didn''t know how to explain to Luo Chi, stepped back, turned around and looked at Mingwei Pavilion.


    "Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting said, "I''m not going to explain."


    Ming Lu was stunned: "Sir?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head gently, he half squatted down and looked into Luo Chi''s eyes: "Huo Miao."


    He wasn''t going to find a reason for this.


    A mistake is a mistake, and no matter how many mishaps, how many unexpected things, and how late it is, there is no meaning.


    He should get off the boat that day, and even if he doesn''t get off the boat, he should find an opportunity to ask the guests on the cruise later for advice on how to be a fan and how to chase stars.


    Since he wants to be a fan of Luo Chi, he should find out who Luo Chi is and understand Luo Chi''s experience.


    He shouldn''t take it for granted that the fire is completely free because it is too hot and bright, should not be bound by any unnecessary constraints, and should not be trapped in a cruise ship that is only a few inches away.


    "I can''t afford it." Ming Weiting whispered, "How can there be such a bad fan as me."


    Luo Chi hadn''t regained his senses yet, he was still waiting for Ming Weiting to praise his guitar playing well, he finally understood the new words and blinked his eyes.


    Luo Chi shook his head little by little.


    For him, the logic was a bit complicated, and it took Luo Chi some time to catch up: "No."


    "No." Luo Chi said slowly, "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting raised his head and met his eyes.


    Luo Chi''s eyes reflected him: "You are my fan."


    Ming Weiting could understand what he meant and nodded: "I''m your fan, I''m chasing you¡ª"


    Luo Chi already remembered it very well, and took over the conversation to help him finish: "My star."


    He looked at Ming Weiting and pursed the corner of his lower lip lightly: "Ten years ago..."


    "Ten years ago." Luo Chi clenched his fist nervously, "Am I cool?"


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled.


    He hardly thought it would be a problem, so he froze at the question for a brief half-second, and then he snapped back to his senses and nodded without hesitation.


    "It''s very cool, you won''t forget it at a glance." Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched his earlobe, "I thought on the boat, how could there be such a cool person."


    Luo Chi was very relieved, he rolled his eyes and nodded vigorously: "That''s it."


    "We are separated by the sea." Luo Chi said, "The stars must be bright enough."


    He suddenly turned around to look for it, and found that he was empty, and his expression gradually became a little dazed.


    Ming Weiting supported him: "What are you looking for?"


    "Remote control." Luo Chi whispered, "I remember, there is a projection here..."


    He remembered that there used to be a huge screen in the living room with a projector, almost like watching a movie, and he hid a lot of videotapes in it.


    Luo Chi was supported by Ming Weiting, turned around and searched carefully, and then he found a familiar remote control in the gap of the sofa.


    Minglu breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back without a trace.


    Fortunately, neither the projection nor the videotape was cleaned up. They replaced a screen again, but the time was too short to check the contents of the videotape.


    According to Luo Chi''s instructions, Mingwei Pavilion found a digital video tape and installed it, adjusted the curtain and projector: "What is it?"


    Luo Chi''s ears were a little red, and he pursed the corners of his mouth.


    Ming Weiting didn''t wait for his answer, took the remote control and tried to press the play button.


    The light beam suddenly lit up and hit the screen brightly.


    Ming Weiting had already tutored all the programs that Luo Chi participated in, and he recognized at a glance which episode it was. When he turned around and was about to speak, he saw a difference: "The picture is different."


    Luo Chi nodded: "It''s the mother belt."


    Ming Weiting put down the remote control and sat beside him.


    He sat beside Luo Chi and watched with him the most realistic and complete live video without malicious editing, without malicious editing.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi was only twenty at the time¡ªor not even twenty.


    It''s been a few years since his birthday, and when he wasn''t being President Luo, he replaced his shirt and tie with a simple T-shirt and held a guitar, making him look younger than his actual age.


    The audience pool was almost pitch black, as was the stage. Luo Chi jumped onto the stage holding the guitar and jumped into the only beam.


    There is an almost bizarre softness and lightness to the tune that flows from his guitar, the background sound is very simple, there is no superfluous soundtrack, and the harmony is only the sea breeze and the rush of the tide.


    After the prelude, the music quickly became lively and enthusiastic. It was a fiery fervor that was so intense that it was almost breathless, those fiery and unobstructed pouring into the chest, like extremely gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky and the sea at the same time.


    The dark auditorium lit up with star lights for scoring, and in the blink of an eye, it became a sea of ??light. People applauded him to beat the rhythm, and some people waved and clapped at him.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi''s eyes sparkled, he turned around, and subconsciously said, "Auntie¡ª"


    His shoulders suddenly settled down, his chest rose and fell slowly, and his fingers curled up little by little.


    Ming Weiting was watching those pictures intently, he noticed Luo Chi''s strangeness, he turned sideways and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chi shook his head slightly.


    As if he had realized something, he blinked twice, then bent again.


    Luo Chi said slowly, "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting had already turned to the sofa, half squatted down, and looked at him intently.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi was participating in the show for the first time, holding a guitar and trying to jump off, but was hurriedly stopped by the choreographer at the scene.


    Luo Chi stopped at the edge of the stage, only a few meters away from the smiles and outstretched hands that were close at hand.


    He was holding his guitar, panting lightly from the exhaustion of physical strength, watching everything in front of him with novelty and concentration.


    ¡­


    "Wait for me." Luo Chi said softly.


    Luo Chi''s voice was very soft, and he didn''t know who he was making a solemn promise: "Cool for you to see."

 Chapter 46： Guitar

    The footage of the video finally stopped at the edge of the stage.


    Luo Chi sat there. He put his guitar aside, rested his hands on the stage floor, and tilted his head back quietly.


    He was wearing a simple T-shirt, and the light was so bright that it fell on him to outline the silhouette. The sweaty short hair is a little messy, with a soft halo around the edges that almost feels touchable because of the angle of the camera.


    This bright light makes the field of vision white when looking directly. Ming Weiting looked at the snow white, he retracted his gaze, turned to Luo Chi on the sofa, and wanted to speak.


    "At this moment."


    Luo Chi rolled his eyes before him, and suddenly said seriously: "If fans want to say, don''t believe it, unless you sign it."


    This is obviously almost the category of big adventures. Almost the second after Luo Chi finished speaking, Ming Weiting repeated it without hesitation.


    He didn''t know the right tone, so it still sounded a little stiff, but what he said still made Ming Lu on the side quickly look over in surprise.


    Meeting Mingwei Pavilion''s sight, Ming Lu coughed lightly, got up and walked quickly to make tea for a few people.


    In front of the sofa beside the fireplace, Ming Weiting refuted what he said just now and explained rigorously: "No disbelief."


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched Luo Chi''s short hair warmed by the fireplace.


    Luo Chi hasn''t taken care of his hair for a while, and it''s a little longer than before. With his forehead down, leaning against the couch under a thin blanket, he looked almost smaller than in the video.


    "It''s cool now," Ming Weiting said. "It''s always been cool."


    Luo Chi was praised so that his earlobes turned red, and even the corners of his mouth pursed, trying to move the right hand that had been hanging beside him.


    Ming Weiting noticed something and was about to ask when he suddenly remembered what he just said: "Signature?"


    Luo Chi nodded.


    Ming Weiting stood up immediately: "Wait for me."


    The cruise ship actually prepared things for Luo Chi to sign, but they didn''t bring them down for the time being. Mingweiting went to Minglu and asked for a large piece of paper and pen, and carefully laid the paper on the coffee table for him.


    Luo Chi supported his right hand with his left hand, and took the signature pen that he handed over.


    ¡­


    When Ming Lu returned to the sofa with the brewed tea, Luo Chi was still writing the signature.


    Luo Chi seems to be very patient in everything he does, and he never gets frustrated. He was supported by Mingwei Ting, lying on the coffee table and slowly writing stroke by stroke. Several times he seemed to be unable to hold the pen immediately, but he immediately closed his fingers in time.


    Fortunately, the word "flame" is not difficult to write. The more Luo Chi wrote, the more he found the feeling, and even after the last stroke, he was still in the mood, and he gave a free sketch of the flames at the back.


    Luo Chi looked at the piece of paper and was quite satisfied when he looked left and right, and solemnly handed it over to the lucky fan: "Keep it."


    "Keep it." Ming Weiting nodded, "Hang it in the office and read it ten times a day."


    It didn''t come to this point, Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing. He had been lying on the coffee table for too long, and he was a little dizzy when he got up. His consciousness was blank for a moment. When he slowly woke up, he found that he had been hugged by Mingwei Pavilion.


    Luo Chi was held back on the sofa. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mr. Shadow, and he was in a better mood: "The next round?"


    Ming Weiting touched his forehead and didn''t say much, just put a few more soft pillows by his side: "Okay."


    The conch was still lying in the tray. Ming Weiting held his fingers and gently poked it against the body of the conch, and the conch turned around in the tray.


    Luo Chi had no strength at all. The force he used was just right, the conch turned a few times in the tray and slowly stopped, and the tip of the conch stopped in his direction.


    "Come to me." Ming Weiting asked him, "Is the flame tired?"


    Luo Chi didn''t get the opportunity to ask questions, and was still regretting that the conch turned around a little longer, and when he heard the words, he recovered his head and raised his head.


    Probably because he was not familiar with this kind of game, Ming Weiting asked very simple questions. It''s a bit of a waste of opportunity to put it in this kind of game.


    Luo Chi took a light breath, and just as he was about to answer, his eyebrows suddenly covered the soft warmth of his fingertips.


    Ming Weiting bent down and reminded him in a warm voice, "Tell me the truth."


    Luo Chi''s "not tired" stopped in his mouth.


    He was reluctant, but was restricted by the rules of the game, and after a long while he whispered: "Tired."


    He didn''t know that his head and neck were weak, and he sat up straight when he was surrounded by Mingwei Pavilion. He just felt lost because he admitted this matter, lowered his eyelashes, and looked at the thin blanket covering his legs.


    Ming Weiting asked softly, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    This time, after waiting for a long time without getting an answer, Ming Weiting raised his head, just in time to see Luo Chi''s lips tightly pursed.


    Only ask one question at a time. Luo Chi did not answer confidently, and bent his eyes to look at him, with a glittering smug look in his eyes, and the loss just now was washed away in a blink of an eye.


    Ming Weiting felt helpless, moved his fingers and pressed his forehead: "Five years old."


    Da Huo Miao never mind admitting that he was naive. Encouraged by the pullback, he reached out his hand and pushed the conch around.


    Luo Chi''s strength was really insufficient, and the conch tip just moved a little distance and stopped in front of Ming Lu.


    Ming Lu was a little surprised and looked at the two of them.


    He wanted to ask Luo Chixi if he liked the villa, and if there was anything else he wanted to modify. After all, this villa belongs to Luo Chi, and the facilities and arrangements should be based on Luo Chi, and try to make him as comfortable as possible.


    Ming Lu thought for a while, and was about to speak, when he suddenly met Ming Weiting''s line of sight, and then he followed up with the previous conversation.


    Ming Lu had no choice but to cough: "...why don''t you sleep?"


    Luo Chi couldn''t believe it, and widened his eyes to accuse him of looking at him.


    This time, even Minglu couldn''t help but smile, he picked up the teacup and pretended to drink tea, and moved back.


    Logically speaking, this question is not difficult. Ming Weiting actually noticed that Luo Chi was extremely sleepy tonight and refused to close his eyes. He was willing to be pulled by Luo Chi to play games, but he still inevitably cared about Luo Chi''s physical condition.


    Ming Weiting was still squatting in front of the sofa, looking up at Luo Chi, waiting for his answer.


    Luo Chi took longer to think about the answer this time than before.


    Luo Chi leaned on the sofa, his body almost sunk into the pile of soft pillows, his head and neck rested on Mingwei Pavilion''s hand, and his eyes fell on the corner of the villa that was not illuminated by the lights.


    Ming Weiting slowly frowned.


    He noticed that Luo Chi''s state seemed to have changed, and he held Luo Chi''s hand and lowered his voice: "Don''t ask."


    "Change the question." Ming Weiting said, "Do you want to go to the beach tomorrow?"


    Luo Chi was really attracted by this question, his eyelashes slowly blinked, and his eyes lit up: "Is it okay?"


    sure. Mingwei Pavilion originally wanted to take him there, but the beach had to be rearranged, so it was delayed until now: "There are beach chairs and ice drinks."


    Luo Chi immediately had expectations, and he subconsciously invited Mr. Shadow: "Come with us, I''ll drive-"


    His words blurted out without thinking, and then his chest tightened suddenly. As if he suddenly took a step in the air, he fell down defenselessly, but his heart remained in the same place.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes and sat on the sofa in front of the fireplace, watching the beating fire inside.


    He saw Mr. Shadow stretch out his hand to hug him, and then turned the conch, let the tip of the conch rush to his direction, and gave him the opportunity to ask questions.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi''s chest rose and fell slightly.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t find a voice for the time being, he just felt cold.


    How could it be so cold, the villa is obviously warm, this is his favorite villa.


    Of course, Luo Chi had already noticed that the villa had changed. He was so familiar with this place that he would immediately notice even the slightest difference. Now that so many places have become different, it is impossible not to feel strange.


    Because of this subtle, inexplicable strangeness, a long-lost vague unease quietly grows.


    "...Tomorrow." Luo Chi said softly.


    Ming Weiting held his arm still, making him lean between the sofa and the soft pillow.


    Luo Chi moved his fingers slowly and held Mr. Shadow''s arm.


    He spoke very slowly, raised his eyes diligently, and answered the sincere words just now: "I don''t want to... go to the beach."


    After Luo Chi said this sentence, he felt that it was inaccurate. His throat moved, and he wanted to correct it, but the more anxious he became, the more difficult it was to explain his thoughts clearly.


    "I don''t want to go to the beach alone." Ming Weiting took his hand, "I want to go with my aunt."


    Mingwei Pavilion had his back to the fireplace, the backlight made his expression difficult to see, and the shadow fell on Luo Chi''s lap.


    He followed Luo Chi to call Auntie, his tone was very soft, and because of the original cold quality in his voice, this sentence was particularly gentle and solemn.


    "I also want to invite Mr. Shadow and bring Mr. Shadow to play together." Ming Weiting asked softly, "Really?"


    Luo Chi''s lips turned white, and he nodded vigorously.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go to the beach.


    He wants to go to the beach with Mr. Shadow and Aunt Ren.


    He took the lucky fans home, and he forgot to invite them in until it was dark.


    It''s hard to remember, but before entering the door, I accidentally fell asleep first.


    On the way back to the villa, Luo Chi had a short dream.


    He dreamed that he came back with Mr. Shadow and showed Mr. Shadow to Aunt Ren.


    ¡­


    Aunt Ren in the dream was still a little wary of Mr. Shadow.


    Of course, Aunt Ren can''t be blamed at all. This incident goes back a long time, probably when Luo Chi was twelve or thirteen years old... Not long after that bonfire party.


    Not long after that, a strange person suddenly knocked on the door to visit, and wanted to invite Luo Chi, who was only twelve years old, to play guitar for his home from all over the world.


    Of course Auntie Ren was furious, and she threw people out without any explanation. Since then, she has been very vigilant against anyone who intends to abduct Xiao Huo Miao.


    But now is not ten years ago.


    Luo Chi was already an adult, so it didn''t matter if he really wanted to be home to the world, he just had to come back often.


    Aunt Ren has been in poor health these years, so she has to recuperate her body in a very stable place, and she can''t take him around to run wild and play like crazy. But he can go everywhere and bring back all the sights he has seen to Aunt Ren.


    You can also bring back your loved ones.


    In the dream, Luo Chi cooked a large table of rice and gave Aunt Ren the tenderest green cabbage core and peeled shrimp, but quickly took away the wine that Aunt Ren had stolen.


    Luo Chi didn''t know why he was nervous. Sitting in front of the table, he had no choice but to bury his head in the rice and the shredded potatoes in front of him, quietly looking at Aunt Ren and then at Mr. Shadow, his ears were hot and red.


    He was so nervous that he didn''t seem to hear what Aunt Ren and Mr. Shadow were talking about, so he just knew that he was eating shredded potatoes with rice.


    He didn''t seem to have had a big bite for a long time. He wanted to get better soon, and tried to eat and chew hard. Aunt Ren poked his cheek and called him a little squirrel.


    The little squirrel swallowed the meal, hugged the conch with red ears, and hotly found a large piece of paper to write his name and Mr. Shadow, with a flame in the middle.


    He held this piece of paper behind Mr. Shadow, so high that he was afraid that Aunt Ren would not see it.


    ¡­


    Dreaming here is logical to incredible.


    Luo Chi asked Aunt Ren and Mr. Shadow to sit on the sofa to chat, go to clean up the dishes by himself, and find an opportunity to take the bottle of wine back and hide it.


    He also wanted to check if there was any alcohol in Aunt Ren''s safe - the doctor said that Aunt Ren should never drink alcohol, but Aunt Ren was always greedy and would sometimes drink it secretly when he wasn''t paying attention.


    Luo Chi had formed a habit long ago. He absently pressed the password of the safe, only to find that he had entered the wrong password.


    He arranged and arranged Aunt Ren''s birthday over and over several times, and tried his own birthday again, but he couldn''t open it from dawn to dusk.


    He wanted to ask Aunt Ren, but fell as soon as he stood up.


    Probably because there was too much movement, Aunt Ren knocked on the door and asked him what was wrong, her voice was desperate.


    He was curled up on the ground, having a headache and having no strength to stand up, shaking all over.


    The dizziness and tinnitus actually existed for a long time, and it was even difficult for him to find out when it first appeared... It seems that he did have a few headaches, but these are usually not absent.


    When he was just brought back and sent to the hospital for examination, the doctor had already said that the old injury would have sequelae.


    He suddenly found that his right leg couldn''t stand up at all, and he couldn''t use his hands at all. What''s more troublesome than this is that his head hurts so much that his consciousness has begun to blur, and his strength has been drained, so he can only bite the moan and swallow it back.


    He closed his eyes and prayed over and over again in his heart to get over it quickly and regain his strength to stand up quickly, and then immediately went to Aunt Ren to apologize and explain that he just accidentally fell.


    ...and later, the pain really passed.


    He opened his eyes, but found that he was still in the living room, cooking a fire on the sofa with Mr. Shadow.


    Because it is so close to the sea, the temperature is very low even on summer nights and the wind is cool, so the temperature of the fireplace becomes very comfortable.


    Feeling warm and comfortable on his body, he also relaxed little by little from that dream, and dragged Mr. Shadow to play Truth or Dare to pass the time.


    He stayed awake while playing, and quietly glanced at the door, wondering when Aunt Ren would come back.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting hugged Luo Chi and gently rubbed his hair.


    He accompanied Luo Chi and kept talking softly until Luo Chi''s breathing became steady, and then he hugged Luo Chi and lay down on the sofa.


    Mr. Shadow stayed in front of the sofa, covered Luo Chi with a thin blanket, and promised to wake up Aunt Ren as soon as he came back.


    Luo Chi slowly relaxed in the promise and closed his eyes.


    Ming Weiting was still holding Luo Chi''s hand.


    He touched Luo Chi''s closed eyelashes, arranged the thin blanket, and raised his eyes to meet Ming Lu''s gaze.


    ... Two days ago, Ming Lu went to the crew of "Flame".


    Knowing Ming Lu''s identity and purpose, Gong Hanrou brought Zhao Lan over in person, invited him to the reception room, and chatted with him a lot.


    After contacting "Huo Miao" and the identity of the child in Ren Shuangmei''s mouth, Gong Hanrou finally corresponds to many things.


    In their correspondence and phone calls, Ren Shuangmei often couldn''t help, either showing off or worryingly chatting with her about an overly sensible child.


    Gong Hanrou had always misunderstood that the child Ren Shuangmei was talking about was Ren Chenbai.


    "It''s been mentioned so many times...I haven''t really thought about it before."


    Gong Hanrou pressed her forehead and smiled wryly: "If I didn''t want me to connect with that story, I would probably have to mention it in every letter."


    These days, Gong Hanrou has been sorting out what they talked about.


    She and Ren Shuangmei originally thought that they had become pen pals because of their fate.


    In the letters sent by Ren Shuangmei, she could not help but mention a child.


    He is smart and powerful, he can teach anything, and everyone likes it. The only drawback is that he is too sensible.


    I was too sensible, I fought with people outside, got hurt, wronged, and bullied, and I never knew what to say when I got home.


    But Hui Hui can rely on her own revenge to go back. This is like her, which is particularly worthy of encouragement and should continue to be carried forward.


    But she didn''t want to tell her, because her legs hurt so much that she couldn''t sleep all night long. It was only on the third day that she found the light in the room was on, so she caught a straight one.


    He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t tell her how much pain or discomfort it was, for fear that she would be worried.


    ¡­


    After the diagnosis of the disease, Ren Shuangmei actually chatted with Gong Hanrou several times.


    At that time, it was not convenient for Ren Shuangmei to write letters, and they chatted on the phone. In fact, Ren Shuangmei doesn''t care how long she can live, but she regrets that she hasn''t had enough fun in her life, and that she can''t let go of her family.


    I can''t let go of my family, some things in the company, and the most important thing is that I can''t let go of the child.


    "He took care of himself just to keep me from worrying."


    Ren Shuangmei sighed with a headache on the phone: "If I can''t worry about him in the future, what should I do?"


    Ren Shuangmei asked, would you like to make a bucket list, including mountain climbing, diving, surfing, hang gliding, bungee jumping, and parachuting, and let that child play for her one by one?


    ¡­


    The idea was rejected by herself again before it took shape. Ren Shuangmei felt that the child would definitely like diving, surfing, and hang gliding in the future. She didn''t want him to be sad because of thinking of her when he was playing these things.


    Ren Shuangmei was going to record some affectionate words for that child, but she really didn''t have such a temper.


    In the end, Ren Shuangmei decided to use the surfboard that the child gave him to find someone to make a guitar.


    The surfboard was so cool, the wood was soft, smooth and strong. She liked it so much that she wanted to take it with her.


    No, let''s give it to the child who is so worried that no matter how he thinks about it.


    That way, as soon as the child played the guitar, she could hear it.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu was silent for a moment, then looked at the tired director in front of him: "Yesterday, you went to the hospital."


    "I made a mistake." Gong Hanrou pressed her eyebrows hard, "I thought that child belonged to the Ren family..."


    She kept the guitar for Ren Shuangmei and promised to give it to the child when he was the most sad.


    She went to Ren Shuangmei''s funeral, and let her family say that Ren Shuangmei''s son was admitted to the hospital because he couldn''t bear the blow, and he still hasn''t woken up...


    "I went to the hospital." Gong Hanrou retracted her mind and whispered, "I went to see that person."


    She didn''t want to call Ren Chenbai''s name again, just briefly described the situation at that time.


    She was taken to a special care ward.


    The patients there have highly aggressive and violent behaviors, which may seriously endanger the safety of others. They are basically sent to compulsory medical treatment, and they are controlled by sedatives and restraints every day.


    Gong Hanrou has made related documentaries, and knows that most of these people have no reason to speak, and they just sink into the boundless madness every day.


    So, she was even a little surprised when she saw the few patients who were awake.


    ...In fact, if it wasn''t for Xun Zhen''s reminder, the identity information was indeed correct, and Gong Hanrou was not even sure that he was the heir of the Ren family in the past.


    The face of the man who was so thin was bloodless, his eyes were blue and black, but he was indeed awake. He recognized Gong Hanrou at a glance, and almost stumbled over, clutching the railing tightly.


    "Let them drive me crazy, please, be crazy, even dream. Don''t they hypnotize me? Let them hypnotize me."


    The man didn''t notice Xun Zhen who was beside him, he fixed his gaze on Gong Hanrou, his eyes bulged slightly, and his voice was extremely low: "Please, Aunt Gong, let me die, put me in my pocket and throw me into the sea, and let them Let me go¡­"


    Gong Hanrou ignored his nonsense and just asked him where the guitar was.


    "His consciousness is clear, but his consciousness has been confused... He made up a story for himself, Shuangmei lived with the child of the Luo family, and those two people came to torture him every day."


    Gong Hanrou said in a low voice, "I''m very cold when I hear it."


    Neither Ren Shuangmei nor Luo Chi were like the lady of the Luo family who was also admitted to this ward. No matter how disappointed or regretful a person is, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    "Sometimes he remembers that the two are dead, and sometimes he doesn''t. I asked him for the guitar, and he thought I was asking for it for Luo Chi."


    Gong Hanrou said, "It didn''t take long...he suddenly started shouting hysterically. He did nothing wrong."


    "He said he was right to hide the guitar and not give it to Luo Chi."


    Gong Hanrou said in a low voice, "He said that Luo Chi couldn''t stand this blow and would pass out with a guitar in his arms. Luo Chi''s health is very bad. This kind of stimulation will make Luo Chi''s condition worse..."


    She felt cold and disgusted at the same time, she really didn''t know what to say, she just stood silently outside the window.


    The man quickly changed his face again, panicked and kept admitting his mistake somewhere in the air, apologizing endlessly, and begging his "brother" to look back at him.


    When leaving the hospital, Xun Zhen told Gong Hanrou that not everyone can go crazy.


    Unlike the people in the Luo family, this kind of individual situation is very typical, and it is a state of extreme paranoid lack of emotion. It is very difficult to go crazy.


    This completely awake despair trapped in the gap between illusion and reality will probably accompany the once promising heir of the Ren family for the rest of his life.


    ¡­


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that...I think there''s probably no need to see him in the future."


    Gong Hanrou smiled bitterly: "According to what he said, the guitar should be in the villa of Ren''s house by the sea."


    "He was disgusted when he saw it, so he asked people to throw it in the storage room and never touched it once... This is probably the only good news I can give."


    "Take it away and let it go where it''s supposed to go."


    Gong Hanrou pressed her forehead hard.


    She was silent for a long time, and said softly: "It is the wood of surfboards, so free, probably will like the sea very much."

 Chapter 47： go home

    Two days ago, Minglu actually found the guitar.


    The luthier''s craftsmanship is very good, and the wood of the surfboard is almost wasted, and it is cleverly embedded in the body according to the arc. Just left in the corner of the storage room for ten years, the guitar case has disintegrated, the strings are full of rust, and the tone has become soft and dull.


    Fortunately, the seaside is not too dry, and the deformation and cracking of the panel is not serious. Minglu asked someone to send it to a professional technician to repair it, and replaced it with new strings. The repaired guitar is now placed in Luo Chi''s room.


    The reason why I didn''t tell Luo Chi immediately... was because I didn''t know how to explain this to him.


    Now Luo Chi doesn''t remember that Aunt Ren has passed away.


    "Sir." Ming Lu said in a low voice, "I asked Xun Zhen, and he also thinks... It''s better not to talk about it first."


    Ming Weiting slowed down, carefully lifted Luo Chi''s head and neck, and took a soft pillow under it.


    Luo Chi''s breathing was fairly steady, but he still had something on his mind as if he was asleep. He curled up on the sofa, frowning slightly unconsciously.


    Ming Lu hesitated for a while, then tried to ask: "Just say Mrs. Ren is on a business trip? There is important business that she must discuss in person, and she will not be able to come back for the time being..."


    "He''s so uncomfortable." Ming Weiting whispered, "Why didn''t Mrs. Ren come."


    Ming Lu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately. Obviously, this statement could not stand scrutiny at all.


    Luo Chengxiu would have thrown his injured and sick son he had just found back to the hospital, and he would have been talking about business for three months abroad... But with Ren Shuangmei, it was impossible to do so anyway.


    Luo Chi''s illness was not as simple as breaking his leg. He would not be unaware of it himself, nor could he be completely unaware of his physical condition.


    Xun Zhen has come to see that Luo Chi''s recuperation effect is better than expected these days, and after one to two weeks of conditioning, he can start preparing for surgery. At that time, I will go back to the hospital, and I will have to do a lot of examinations, and the medicines used will be more irritating to the body.


    If Ren Shuangmei was still there, even the most important business would be thrown aside by her, and she would rush back to accompany Luo Chi in person.


    There is no sound logic here to explain the past.


    Even if he doesn''t remember too many things, Luo Chi is still very smart and keen, and he will not accept all information without any doubt... Luo Chi is afraid that he would have found out long ago that Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu have something to hide from him, and they don''t Know how to speak to him.


    Probably because he noticed this, Luo Chi suddenly remembered the game of Truth or Dare and dragged them to play together.


    But let''s be honest...


    Minglu stood in the same place and was in a dilemma: "Sir, Huo Miao has only been happy for a few days."


    Now this childish, carefree Luo Chi is not complete, but Luo Chi is taking care of his body, and it is especially important to maintain a relaxed and happy mood.


    Besides, Ming Lu couldn''t help but think that Luo Chi''s past life was too hard. You can do this without worrying about anything, and play happily for a while, which is what it should be.


    Ming Weiting didn''t speak, just pushed Luo Chi''s forehead hair and touched his forehead with the back of his hand.


    He originally meant to see if Luo Chi had a fever or night sweats, but he suddenly noticed it, bent down his shoulders and said softly, "Fire?"


    Ming Lu was stunned for a while, then looked over in astonishment.


    The medicine Luo Chi used at night had strong sleeping ingredients, and it was difficult to wake up after falling asleep. He had already taken medicine tonight, and he should have been very sleepy, and was carried by Ming Weiting to rest.


    Ming Lu was about to walk over quickly, and when he saw Ming Weiting shook his head slightly, he stopped again.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and covered Luo Chi''s eyes.


    Luo Chi closed his eyes, curled up quietly on the sofa, did not move without making a sound, his eyelashes trembled silently in his palm.


    It wasn''t until the faint trembling ceased that Ming Weiting removed his palm, carried Luo Chi out of the sofa, and stood up.


    He silently shook his head at Minglu and left the living room with Luo Chi in his arms.


    Walking up the stairs to the second floor, Ming Weiting raised his hand and wrapped his arms around Luo Chi''s shoulders, letting him lean on him, and slowly patted the thin and thin back in his arms.


    Luo Chi would not be unaware. The changes in this villa, Luo Chi''s own physical condition, and Aunt Ren did not come back after waiting for so long... The answer is actually not difficult to find, but after finding the answer, how to try to believe and accept it.


    Luo Chi still has a lot of regrets in this matter.


    He failed to see Aunt Ren''s last face, failed to fulfill Aunt Ren''s last wish, sprinkled his ashes into the sea to travel around the world, and failed to tell Aunt Ren in time that he dreamed of being a family with her.


    Because of these, Luo Chi has always felt guilty, and has been chaining himself to Aunt Ren''s tomb. This was the real reason why he never left here.


    Luo Chi was worried that Aunt Ren would feel bored sleeping alone in that cold luxury cemetery without anyone to talk to.


    Aunt Ren likes excitement and excitement so much, how could she be bored.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu followed lightly and pushed open the door of the bedroom on the second floor.


    He watched Ming Weiting put Luo Chi on the bed, then went to put pillows and tidied up the quilt skillfully, turned on the ambient light under the bed, and quietly exited the room and closed the door.


    Mingwei Ting covered the quilt and sat beside the bed.


    The lighting in the bedroom is dim and soft, and the visual effect is very comfortable.


    The terrace had a great view indeed, and it was quite spacious, and the moonlight dyed half of the floor tiles silver. The light coming in from the window fell on the carpet and extended to the edge of the piano frame.


    The room was extraordinarily quiet, just sitting by the bed, you could hear the sound of the waves not far away.


    Ming Weiting sat for a while, reached out and touched Luo Chi''s hair lightly: "Huo Miao."


    Before Uncle Lu returned to the villa, he once chose a big adventure because he could not answer a question, and promised to find Luo Chi a peach-flavored candy tomorrow.


    In fact, the issue was nothing special, Luo Chi just wanted him to talk about something that happened before.


    ¡­


    As for the reason for not being able to answer, it was just that Ming Weiting did not prepare in advance.


    In fact, he is not good at chatting at all, and he is not good at talking about himself. He can''t find anything suitable to say and can describe what happened without careful wording.


    Ming Weiting put his hands on Luo Chi''s eyes again, this time the eyelashes in his palms were very quiet, and he couldn''t notice any movement.


    "Five years ago." Ming Weiting said, "My father passed away."


    Ming Weiting was silent for a while, and then continued: "During that time, I didn''t know how I felt."


    Ming''s family is estranged, Ming Weiting was raised by Ming Lu, and he doesn''t remember any warm memories related to his family, but there was no conflict or injury either.


    The husband of the previous generation of the Ming family died unexpectedly in a shipwreck, and the situation was very chaotic at that time. For the next three years or so, I was basically busy with this matter, and I didn''t have any spare time to think about it.


    But even so, when he suddenly realized this when he sat down occasionally, Ming Weiting still remembered the daze when he first heard the news.


    Sadness and longing will come later, and the initial feeling is just dazed.


    People with close ties suddenly disappeared, and it was impossible to find them again, and suddenly there was a strong sense of daze that I didn''t know which direction to go in.


    So even if it was far from enough to empathize, he could still imagine why Luo Chi didn''t cry at Mrs. Ren''s funeral.


    "I saw you ten years ago." Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s hair, "I didn''t get off the boat to find you at that time because I was thinking, how could there be such a cool fire, no one can Don''t bother him."


    He didn''t know that Luo Chi didn''t know this, so he wrote down the cool words and repeated them to the other party.


    The Ming family have been living on cruise ships, occasionally disembarking to go to the island for vacation. No matter how luxurious a cruise ship is, there will always be boundaries, and no matter how big an island is surrounded by water, those boundaries should not be used to trap the fire.


    "I regret it because of this."


    Ming Weiting said: "I just thought that there should be no boundaries, but you lost your home that year."


    Luo Chi had his eyes covered by him, and his chest remained motionless in the last word, as if the body suddenly forgot to breathe.


    Ming Weiting didn''t move that hand away.


    He noticed that Luo Chi was shaking his head.


    Probably because the fog was too far away from the outside, or maybe the medicine he took had already taken effect. Luo Chi''s strength was too weak, and the strength of his shaking his head was almost insignificant.


    But Luo Chi was still shaking his head stubbornly, refusing to give him even a little responsibility.


    So Ming Weiting also changed his words: "...But."


    He noticed that Luo Chi had stopped to listen, so he continued: "But, based on what I would have done at that time, if I got off the boat, I would probably knock on the door and invite you to join the Ming family."


    The Ming family has always been like this, blood relationship doesn''t really matter. When you see talented people, you will invite them to join. Uncle Lu was the doorman of the hotel at the time. He was invited by his grandfather to board the boat when he was a teenager. It has been nearly 60 years of ups and downs.


    He would choose not to disembark too early. Luo Chi was probably already asleep by then. It was likely that Aunt Ren came to open the door and met an uninvited guest who came to change Huo Miao''s surname late at night.


    "Then," Ming Weiting imitated him, "Auntie will hold a broom and kick me out."


    Luo Chi coughed.


    Ming Weiting saw Luo Chi''s mouth suddenly pursed, and his heart suddenly warmed.


    He didn''t know the origin of this warmth, but when he noticed that the airflow from his eyelashes brushed gently across the palm of his hand, he moved his hand away.


    The light in the room would not irritate the sight, Luo Chi opened his eyes and saw him at a glance.


    Mingweiting met Luo Chi''s gaze.


    ¡­


    Unlike these days, Luo Chi, who is not troubled but doesn''t remember anything, is not separated by fog.


    Luo Chi''s eyes were quiet and clear, because of his assumption just now, those eyes were bent a little and there was no water vapor.


    Ming Weiting called him in a low voice, "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi''s eyes were even more crooked. He looked at Mr. Shadow and wanted to use his energy to speak, but Ming Weiting lightly held his wrist: "Listen to me."


    Ming Weiting has been learning all these days, and finally he can gradually understand Luo Chi''s thoughts and feelings. He touched Luo Chi''s eyelashes, and when he saw Luo Chi blinking, his heart relaxed and his expression softened.


    He thought of the thirteen-year-old Luo Chi, who helped Aunt Ren''s spirit alone, returned gifts to the guests who came and went, and was Aunt Ren''s child alone.


    Luo Chi would never cry at that time, not only because of the sudden dazed feeling that he was the only one left, but also because Luo Chi would never let Aunt Ren worry.


    On the day he found out that the conch was missing, Luo Chi learned by himself how to hide a part of himself.


    Luo Chi lost his home overnight, was no longer protected, and no one taught him what to do, so this became the only way for him to not worry Aunt Ren.


    The late night that was spent, I was almost suffocated by the unbelievable bad news. I could only bite my arm to endure the bone-biting pain. I was stuffed into the safest place and hidden away. ten years.


    "I won''t worry my aunt." Ming Weiting said softly, "Let''s hide."


    Luo Chi blinked and looked up curiously.


    Ming Weiting wrapped his arms around his shoulders and picked him up from his lying position.


    This time Luo Chi tried his best to cooperate with his movements, but after all, the strength he could exert was too weak.


    Ming Weiting helped him to sit firmly, then stood up, went to the hanger and took off his coat.


    This coat was specially brought by Minglu and placed in the room. Mingweiting had no habit of using perfume, and after taking care of Luo Chi, he stopped touching cigarettes. There was no special smell on it.


    Ming Weiting returned to the bed, and he covered Luo Chi with his coat.


    The darkness that suddenly covered Luo Chi was startled.


    In fact, he is not used to the darkness that cannot detect the outside world, and the dormant unease spreads silently. Luo Chi''s breathing was a little short, and he couldn''t help but want to leave immediately.


    But at the next moment, someone held him steady again through the darkness.


    Ming Weiting would hug him, mostly because Luo Chi was inconvenient to move, or because his body was too weak to have the strength.


    Because it is to take care of people, Ming Weiting will carefully grasp the strength every time, and will also pay special attention to the position of exertion, so that Luo Chi will not hang in the air or be uncomfortable.


    The strength this time was different from the previous ones, Luo Chi was almost completely bound by that strength.


    He was almost bound by that force to the point of being completely immobile, or maybe it wasn''t for this purpose, the other party was holding him firmly, and the force was to drag him out of something¡ª


    Luo Chi coughed loudly. He was sitting in the newly renovated bedroom of the villa - of course he knew very well that the villa had been renovated, he knew very well that this was not the sea-view villa he was familiar with - he was sitting in the bedroom, but he seemed to be taken from the darkness It was dragged out of the sea of ??ice.


    He thought he was dead, and then forcefully dragged him upstream.


    He was dragged down by the sea, but someone insisted that he go up.


    Luo Chi coughed uncontrollably. He was no longer in a hurry to get out of his jacket. He groped for the arm that dragged him up through the jacket.


    He forced the strength in his bones to squeeze out and put it all into that hand.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting said, "People will not be trapped in a tomb."


    Luo Chi held his arm.


    "The Ming family has been at sea for generations. Some people are sent to land, and some people are sprinkled into the sea. After death, people are free. They will become wind, clouds, and waves."


    Ming Weiting said: "Because anything is possible, there is an assumption."


    "There is an assumption that the aunt turned into a wave and found the lost conch."


    "The ocean current on the seabed can only go in a certain direction, and it can''t turn around. It''s not easy to walk with the conch."


    "That fan is terrible again, always running around."


    "Missed so many times, it took many years."


    Ming Weiting is not good at telling stories at all, especially this kind of content that is not prepared in advance, he will stop for a sentence, and then continue to talk.


    "One day, my aunt finally found this fan. Tired and angry, she rolled the conch and threw it out."


    Ming Weiting thought for a while: "It hit this fan''s head."


    Luo Chi coughed and laughed in his arms.


    Luo Chi laughed and trembled, his breathing became more and more urgent, and the hand holding Ming Weiting''s arm also began to tremble slightly.


    He curled up little by little and slowly hid in that coat.


    "Then." Ming Weiting whispered, "I found it."


    That day, Luo Chi just remembered about the conch, Ming Lu''s reminder, Ming Weiting once gave this answer - he didn''t know the content of the conch at that time, just to appease Luo Chi, so the answer can''t really count.


    But after that day, Luo Chi didn''t ask him.


    Luo Chi didn''t ask him, he had to make up his own story and give the answer himself.


    Ming Weiting hid him with a coat to prevent Aunt Ren from seeing the flames.


    Mingwei Ting, through his coat, next to Luo Chi''s left ear, slowly said the answer again.


    "I found it." Ming Weiting said, "So I''m here to pick you up."


    "Now."


    Ming Weiting asked softly, "I have this honor to invite you home?"

 Chapter 48： captain

    Luo Chi leaned against his shoulder.


    Luo Chi pressed hard against his shoulder, his thin and thin back was trembling because of the rapid choking and coughing, but he still held his arm regardless of the strength he squeezed.


    That kind of force isn''t just an answer to that question at all.


    In the dim and thin mist, the soaked leaves were swept away by the sea breeze.


    A few sparks burst out from the branches of the citrus tree. Then in an instant, a fire desperately devoured all reality and all the past and struggled to catch fire.


    The fire ignited, and with the strength that would rather burn himself out at any cost, he rushed out to touch the falling shadow.


    Ming Weiting dragged Luo Chi back into his arms to be firm.


    Luo Chi was silent, trembling with pain all over his body, and curled up tightly under his jacket.


    His head doesn''t hurt now, it doesn''t hurt at all, the pain comes from his body. It could be somewhere in the chest that hasn''t been felt for a long time, it could be some bone marrow in the spine.


    The pain that was so intense that it seemed to burn him up engulfed him in an instant. He may have been stripped of flesh and blood at that moment, and even the bones were scraped off one by one. He seemed to be standing next to his body, watching the fire burn him completely.


    It didn''t have to be grey and white cold embers.


    It wasn''t necessarily a cold ember.


    Ming Weiting hugged Luo Chi, raised his hand to protect Luo Chi''s head and neck, and hugged the person in the elbow.


    He gave a clearer response than Luo Chi''s force, until the body in his arms finally began to relax, and slowly stopped the trembling that broke out almost instantly.


    ¡­


    Outside the bedroom door, Ming Lu, who came to deliver the oxygen generator, did not enter the door. He met Ming Weiting''s gaze, smiled reassuringly, and placed the machine gently at the door.


    Ming Weiting did not rush to get up and go to get it.


    He waited until Luo Chi''s breath had almost calmed down, lifted the corner of his coat, and went in with his shoulders bent.


    A coat is not enough to cover two people, and light comes in from all directions.


    Luo Chi lowered his eyes, was concentrating on adjusting his breathing, and was stunned by the light.


    He was a little curious, bent his eyes, and looked at Mr. Shadow who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s sweaty back, raised his hand to let Luo Chi lean on him, and wiped away the dripping tears on his face with his cuff.


    Ming Weiting''s movements were very careful. He and Luo Chi were under the jacket together, and his voice was also soft: "Do you want to go to the beach tomorrow?"


    ¡­


    This question is important, but it is a bit awkward at this time.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes slightly, still obeying the rules of truth, and nodded.


    Ming Weiting asked again, "Do you want to eat peach candy tomorrow?"


    Luo Chi''s throat moved slightly. These days he was almost completely bitter with the medicine, and the aroma of peaches almost appeared in his mouth, and he nodded lightly.


    Ming Weiting asked, "Do you want to go home tomorrow?"


    Luo Chi had already nodded subconsciously, and only halfway through the nod did he suddenly realize what the problem was this time.


    He didn''t know where Mr. Shadow learned this trick. He blinked his eyes, but before he fully recovered, the corners of his mouth could not help but lift up.


    He really didn''t have the extra strength, and the air flow from his chest could not be continued until halfway up. He leaned against Mingwei Ting''s arm and coughed twice.


    But he still bent his fingers, pulled the cuff that Mingwei Pavilion had brought between his fingers little by little, and raised his eyes.


    Ming Weiting was massaging his cold body, and when he noticed the strength, he immediately looked up at him, and found that Luo Chi''s eyes were serious, and his expression became serious.


    "Me." Luo Chi adjusted his breath and slowly said, "I will..."


    He was still concentrating on deliberation, but Ming Weiting had already taken over: "It will be super cool."


    Ming Weiting remembered and recited: "Cool show me."


    ... Lucky fans really remember it very well.


    Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing, he simply didn''t bother to repeat it again, and blinked his eyes lightly.


    Ming Weiting''s eyes were also stained with a smile, and he raised his hand to touch Luo Chi''s sweaty brows, helping him gently brush his forehead hair away.


    He understood why Luo Chi said "we are separated by the sea" and "the stars must be bright enough".


    Luo Chi cherishes kindness more than anyone else. But Luo Chi was not like the Luo family at all. He never felt that the kindness of others towards him was a matter of course, and it was impossible not to give it.


    If you want to hold a hand, you take the initiative to reach out. If you want to be beckoned and applauded, you jump onto the stage with your guitar in your arms.


    Luo Chi didn''t think he was late, nor did Luo Chi think he was late. In that rain, Luo Chi wanted to find someone to believe in, so he kept him and sold him the painting.


    ¡­


    The more I think about this, the more I can''t understand those who pushed Luo Chi into the thick fog and the sea of ??ice with their own hands.


    Mingweiting will handle these matters, and they no longer have anything to do with Luo Chi. He retracted his mind, raised his hand to wrap Luo Chi''s head and neck that was beginning to soften, and stroked Luo Chi''s hair: "It''s cool now."


    He did try his best to learn how to be a fan on the Internet, but he still couldn''t learn the hype and praise, so he always just expressed his true thoughts. But it is also because of this that every time he speaks his words with seriousness, it seems extra solemn.


    Of course Luo Chi could tell the difference, his ears quickly became hot, and the corners of his mouth pursed.


    His physical strength was exhausted, and he was really dizzy. He closed his eyes and rested quietly for a while, and the tiredness that had been suppressed over and over again finally slowly climbed up.


    "If you had a boat." Ming Weiting touched his eyes, "You would be the most popular captain."


    Luo Chi closed his eyes slightly, lingered on the edge of sleepiness for a while, and whispered the secret to him: "Auntie also wants me to be the captain."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Auntie knows people with her eyes."


    Luo Chi laughed out loud at his serious tone.


    Ming Weiting liked to see him smile, he held his slightly curled fingers, and his heart also relaxed, and put that hand into his own.


    The Ming family came from the boat, so of course everything he could think of was related to the boat. On the other hand, Luo Chi just woke up from the chaos that had been too long, leaving only a relaxed blank.


    ¡­


    In the agony of cutting the meat and deboning just now, all the ties from the past were burnt away, only to realize that the end of the road had come.


    Luo Chi stood at the end of the road.


    He stood here, clean and alone, and slowly remembered something.


    Some are happy, some are sad, and there are a lot of them that don''t need to be looked at at all, just throw them in the corner and don''t care.


    He thought of Aunt Ren''s tomb.


    Luo Chi stubbornly confronted the tomb for ten years. .


    The cold stone tablet stopped him, forbid him to go down to find Aunt Ren, but would silently allow him to speak in a low voice, fall asleep, and play his violin.


    Sometimes when Luo Chi came out of the cemetery, he would keep walking until he could not walk at all.


    Luo Chi actually had strength, but he just couldn''t cross that intersection.


    There is a public hospital at that intersection, and there are benches across the road from the hospital. He would sit on the bench for a long time, until he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, and when his consciousness began to fall into a trance, he would see Luo Zhi standing at the door of the hospital.


    ¡­


    Ten-year-old Luo Zhi stood in front of the hospital.


    The sun was shining brightly that day, and it felt like a heat wave was rolling in the air. Under that kind of brightness, everything seemed white and bright, the leaves were wilting, and the cicadas screamed feebly.


    Luo Zhi raised his hand and covered one ear, trying to distinguish whether it was cicadas or tinnitus.


    He sneaked out of his home and came to the hospital to see someone.


    He found out that Sister Zhao Lan was here, and wanted to see if the other party''s injuries were healed, if she still had nightmares, and if she still dreamed that someone would beat her to death every day.


    He made a boat out of shells, but didn''t send it out.


    Before escaping from that devil cave, it was discovered that they had secretly sent a message to the outside world, and they were locked in two places. A lot of things happened in those days.


    Luo Zhi was lying on the window at the door of the psychiatry department and saw the figure inside.


    The couple who looked much older than their age came out to see him, squatted down apologetically, and stopped him from the door.


    The girl, who was too busy to touch the ground, just brought a can of soup to nourish her body, she squatted down when she saw him, took his hand and said sorry in a low voice.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." The girl dressed as a high school student had red eyes and apologized to him in a low voice, "I''m sorry, my sister is ill, she will have many nightmares..."


    Of course Luo Zhi could understand. He shook his head vigorously, hid the gift box behind him, and made an agreement with the Zhao family that his sister would go to play with her as soon as she recovered.


    That family is so good, and Zhao Lan''s sister''s illness will definitely get better.


    Luo Zhi knew that this disease could not be stimulated, and it was best not to see anything that might bring up traumatic memories of the past until he fully recovered.


    I don''t know since when, he seems to be that lead.


    He seems to have a switch on his body that makes everyone irritable and painful. This kind of feeling is not good, and he doesn''t want it.


    However, sister Zhao Lan''s illness will definitely get better.


    That family is so nice.


    Luo Zhi stood at the door of the hospital, holding the shell boat, unable to tell if it was the sound of cicadas.


    He can''t think of where to go for a while, the room is not his, nor is his home, he is standing at the intersection, thinking about whether to go to the aquarium or the library...


    Thinking of this, Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    He felt that his memory must have processed this paragraph on his own while he was not paying attention - after all, that kind of picture is still a bit too exaggerated. But in the memory of the ten-year-old Luo Zhi, the next scene was really Aunt Ren, who was driving all the way in the sun with majesty.


    Aunt Ren came to kill him majestically and dragged him into the car involuntarily. The first thing was to put a popsicle in his mouth.


    The popsicles are super cool and super sweet, like a magic wand.


    Anyway, in the eyes of ten-year-old Luo Zhi, it must be a magic wand.


    Everything after that was suddenly completely different. Aunt Ren put away the shell boat he was carrying and asked him where he wanted to play, but found that he didn''t know it himself, so she took him to an indoor playground.


    He had never been in contact with such a place in the Luo family, and he would not move when he stood there.


    Aunt Ren carried him to catch the doll, dragged him to play on the trampoline, stuffed him into the field to drive a kart, and finally carried him down the super high slide and smashed into a large ocean ball.


    He was almost drowned by the blue and white ocean ball, and was held up by Aunt Ren. He never knew that the ocean ball was so fun.


    "Fire." Aunt Ren asked him in the ocean ball, "Will you go back with Auntie?"


    It has been a long time since he was called Huo Miao again, and he almost didn''t realize that he was calling him. He was knocked on the head by Aunt Ren before he regained his senses.


    Aunt Ren asked him, "Will you go back with Auntie?"


    Aunt Ren looked at him super seriously, holding his hand tightly with one hand, as if he would be taken home by Aunt Ren as long as he nodded.


    ¡­ He probably nodded his head about a hundred times that day.


    It is possible that this passage was also processed by memory. He was still very stable at that time, and he was always said to be like a little old man, so he shouldn''t have done such an inappropriate thing.


    But he did nod his head a hundred times, a thousand times ten thousand times in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to put up a letter.


    Aunt Ren took him to play until dark, led him home, and bought him a lot of toys and popsicles in front of other children.


    He didn''t actually play with toys much.


    There are toys at home, but he mostly uses them to tease his sister. The younger sister is almost three years younger than him, and he has been learning how to be a brother since he was sensible.


    He was carrying so many toys, one hand was held by Aunt Ren, and he secretly bit the tip of his tongue, trying to determine if it was a dream.


    Of course not a dream, how could it be a dream.


    The popsicles are so cold and so sweet.


    He fell asleep holding the shell boat in the car. Aunt Ren called the driver to drive, hugged him, and gently touched the hideous scar behind his ear.


    It turned out to be cognition calling, not tinnitus. He has no tinnitus at all, he hears super clearly.


    Aunt Ren said that the fire will have a real ship.


    The flame will have a real boat, the flame will grow up safely, and the flame will be super free.


    Aunt Ren said that Huo Miao should be the captain.


    ¡­


    From the day he confronted the tomb, he couldn''t cross that intersection.


    He sat on the bench until he saw the ten-year-old Luo Zhi, and then carefully recalled this entire memory, his mouth was sweet.


    How can it be so sweet, he has experienced such good things.


    Aunt Ren asked him if he wanted to go back together, how could he refuse? How could he not go back.


    How could he not go back.


    Aunt Ren held his hand so tightly.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi curled his fingers.


    It took him a long time to finally bend his fingers bit by bit, touch the palm of his hand, and say softly, "Auntie."


    Ming Weiting moved his arm slightly.


    Luo Chi''s head and neck softened, his body did not exert any effort at all, and people fell silently into Mingwei Pavilion''s neck.


    Ming Weiting touched his back and wanted to help him lift his jacket, but found that Luo Chi''s hand was holding the corner of the jacket.


    Luo Chi curled up in his jacket, breathing steadily, and fell into a dream.


    Ming Weiting stopped slowly.


    He originally wanted to bring in the oxygen generator, wake Luo Chi, and let Luo Chi take a breath of oxygen before going to sleep. In order to avoid waking up still feeling dizzy and sleepy, it is difficult to go to the beach to cheer up.


    ¡­


    But it doesn''t seem to be too urgent.


    If Luo Chi felt that he hadn''t slept well and was still sleepy and weak, he would sleep on the beach again.


    Luo Chi is slowly recovering and getting better, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Ming Weiting grabbed Luo Chi''s shoulders with one hand.


    He even turned off the ambient light, and only let that little bit of pale moonlight flow in with the night wind and land on the bedside, giving the things in the room an extra soft outline.


    Ming Weiting hugged Luo Chi and flattened it, confirming that Luo Chi was lying down and sitting on the head of the bed.


    He gently moved Luo Chi''s head and neck to make Luo Chi''s breathing easier, and lifted the corner of his coat.


    After doing this, the time just passed zero. The distant sound of bells drifted across the sea.


    It was a bell tower not far from the port that made the sound, and day after day, the chimes could be carried far along the wind.


    That clock tower is famous for its hands. I heard that it was specially designed by an artist, and the carvings and hollows are very clever. The minute hand looks like a figure in a hurry, and it changes every hour because of the angle of the light.


    ¡­


    I heard that there are some symbolic meanings, I have been on the road, and I have been moving forward. Walk twenty-four laps every day, and return to the origin when the clock strikes zero.


    "Flame." Ming Weiting said softly, "It''s not the origin."


    Ming Weiting said, "It''s a new day."


    Luo Chi slept on a new day.


    I don''t know what I met in the dream, but when I fell asleep, my expression was very serious, as if I dreamed of something very important.


    Ming Weiting didn''t disturb him, and took the computer Minglu left by the bed.


    "Flame" will be updated from 0:00 on this day. Gong Hanrou has always been strict with her works, and the scene reproduction part takes a long time to polish, and it will not be broadcast for the time being.


    What is now released is a part of the real video materials and interviews related to the parties, and at the same time, as part of the film, some records of the shooting process are added.


    Ming Weiting put on his headphones, dragged the progress bar, and found the part where Luo Chi was at Ren''s house.


    Ren Shuangmei likes to make videos for Luo Chi.


    It''s not the icy angle of surveillance cameras. Luo Chi in the handheld camera is real and alive, no different from ordinary children.


    ¡­


    In Ren Shuangmei''s eyes, the child was no different from ordinary children except that he was very smart, sensible, and likable.


    Luo Chi made dim sum for the first time. He jumped up in fright from the fried oven. He was in a hurry to try to remedy it, and was hugged and rubbed by Aunt Ren, who had a stomachache from laughing.


    Holding the guitar he just bought, Luo Chi stumbled to find the tone, and dialed out a song "Two Tigers".


    Luo Chi learned to paint, rubbed the paint on the tip of his nose, widened his eyes and looked at the camera where he was laughing unsteadily, but he didn''t know it yet.


    Luo Chi was led to the beach and pushed among those who were playing in the water. He stood stiffly inside and couldn''t move. He looked back at Ren Shuangmei, but he was quickly pulled over by a group of people who were playing crazy.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi in the camera was hiding from the water, his eyes were wide open, and little by little he realized that these people were completely harmless, and his smile appeared almost suddenly.


    He learned from other people''s movements, picked up the water and threw it out, and was slapped on the face by the flying sea water. A group of people laughed together, and he himself rubbed his eyes and smiled, and while laughing, he turned to find Ren Shuangmei...


    Luo Chi''s ability to be happy was opened by Ren Shuangmei.


    The happier he is, the more he will keep looking for Aunt Ren, and his eyes will be brighter when he sees Aunt Ren.


    Luo Chi stood wetly in the sea water, tiptoed and waved vigorously, as if he was only a little short of getting out of the haze that enveloped him.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting took off his headphones and put the computer aside.


    He wanted to check Luo Chi''s situation, but when he looked beside him, he realized that Luo Chi had woken up from a dream at some point and was looking at him with his eyes open.


    Luo Chi should have been awake for a while, but he didn''t move or make a sound. He lay on the pillow and watched the videos with Ming Weiting.


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s forehead: "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Luo Chi shook his head.


    He is also watching those videos, because he is used to the state of not hearing the sound, even if there is no external broadcast, he does not think there is any problem. He remembers everything in the video.


    He remembered, he remembered what to do.


    He remembered everything that Aunt Ren gave him.


    He heard what Mr. Shadow said to him.


    He wakes up on a new day.


    Ming Weiting sat beside the bed.


    He put one hand behind Luo Chi''s back, lowered his head, and met those twinkling eyes.


    Ming Weiting suddenly reacted.


    His movements were neat, he supported his body and lay beside Luo Chi, stretched out his hand to embrace the person, and covered the two with his coat.


    The area of ????the jacket is really limited, so it is inevitable that the forehead will touch the forehead if it is hidden.


    Ming Weiting put one hand around Luo Chi''s neck and asked softly, "What did you dream of?"


    "Auntie." Luo Chi whispered, "I was disciplined."


    Aunt Ren taught him a single tendon, training him not to know how to turn.


    The dignified flame was actually trapped in a small intersection for so long.


    Luo Chi completed a rather long review in the dream, because it took him a lot of time since he woke up from that state of mind not moving for a long time.


    Ming Weiting didn''t ask any further questions, but only suggested, "Call me for mercy next time."


    Luo Chi pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded: "Pray for mercy."


    Although he was trained this time, he also slept well. It seemed that he hadn''t slept so well for a long time.


    He was hidden in his jacket by Mr. Shadow, and he indulged himself to force out the pain of his life and finish it all at once. Now the two of them are hiding inside and whispering, and if they go out, they may be caught by my aunt.


    He''s going to do something really cool, cool enough to make Auntie totally happy and relieved.


    Luo Chi thought for a while, and quietly asked the creditor: "How many paintings can you exchange for a boat?"


    Ming Weiting didn''t answer, just looked at him.


    "Five hundred?" Luo Chi just wanted to change to the most ordinary boat, "Is one thousand enough?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head.


    Luo Chi hesitated: "Is ten thousand enough?"


    Ming Weiting still shook his head.


    Luo Chi bit the tip of his tongue lightly.


    ¡­Oops.


    The big flame is going to do the unthinkable.


    Luo Chi pursed the corners of his lips, he took a deep breath, and slowly clenched his fists.


    Luo Chi remembered another dream just now.


    I was in a dream, as if I was standing on a pier that I didn''t know where it was.


    The pier was still a little far from the boat, as if it was about to jump over it. In the middle was dark water of unknown depth, and the night fog flowed quietly.


    He had just walked a long way, the road was a bit difficult, he didn''t know if he had enough strength... But he still wanted to try it.


    He wanted to try it once.


    "...I." Luo Chi asked, "Am I enough?"


    Ming Weiting held his neck and looked into his eyes.


    The two of them were close together, the coat covered most of the moonlight, and Ming Weiting''s eyes still had a particularly clear and soft smile.


    Luo Chi lowered his head and let out a long breath.


    "Mr. Shadow."


    He lowered his head, he didn''t know how bright his eyes were, and he didn''t even know how determined he was.


    "I want to go home with you." Luo Chi said, "I want to be your captain."


    ¡­


    Probably because of the high tension caused by these words, Luo Chi''s heartbeat was a little faster, and his breathing was also rapid.


    In a flash of darkness, he suddenly realized what the "pier of nowhere" he had seen in his dream was.


    The fog cleared and he stood on the pier.


    The dark and cold river flows slowly, to a place where it will no longer be disturbed and feel no longer.


    He seemed to stand there for a long time, so long that he almost followed.


    Luo Chi turned around, he ran against the river, and rushed out where there was no way.


    Ming Weiting firmly grasped his hand.


    He was dragged into Mr. Shadow''s boat.

 Chapter 49： rain

    That night, Luo Chi never dreamed again.


    He hadn''t slept so comfortably in a long time, and almost as soon as he closed his eyes, his consciousness immediately slipped into the gentlest tide.


    The renovated bedrooms are just as good as they used to be.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants on the terrace, so when the sea breeze blows in, it will have a very fresh smell of plants and trees.


    When he slept until midnight, Luo Chi smelled the cool dampness of the rain brought by the wind. Unsurprisingly, when he woke up the next morning, the dark clouds rolled low and the window was covered by a rain curtain that covered the sky and the ground.


    The curtains in the room were half opened, and the lights were not turned on.


    It was raining too much outside, and the skylight that fell through the window glass was dim, making every arrangement in the room faintly appear as if it was isolated from the world.


    The rain splashed against the large panes of clear glass, and the distant sound of thunder and wind could be heard through the windows.


    ¡­


    It''s the kind of weather that is so obvious that you''ll be sorry for the overall atmosphere if you don''t take a nap.


    Regardless of others, Luo Chi is at least worthy of the weather.


    He actually tried hard to open his eyes and say good morning to Mr. Shadow, but he was too tired.


    Last night, I was always thinking about being the captain, and I was able to wake up from the drowsiness. Afterwards, my mind was completely settled, and when I lay down again, I completely lost the strength to think about anything.


    He vaguely felt that someone was coming to check on his body, someone was walking around beside him, talking in a low voice... and someone was greedy for him with peach candy.


    Luo Chi opened his eyes little by little, and sure enough, he saw a familiar figure beside the bed.


    Ming Weiting didn''t seem to expect that he would really wake up, and the hand holding the sugar paused for a while, then calmly touched Luo Chi''s lips, and then withdrew it.


    Luo Chi couldn''t believe it, his eyes opened wider.


    "Good morning." Ming Weiting''s voice seemed to be relieved, "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi regretted for half a second for the sugar that flew away from his mouth, and wanted to say good morning, but he suddenly coughed, and his throat suddenly ached.


    Only then did he realize that his body was weak and soft, his forehead and throat were faintly hot, his body seemed to be a little cold, and he had no strength in his hands and feet.


    "I had a low-grade fever this morning, so I asked Xun Zhen to send someone to come and see it."


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s hair and explained to him: "Emotional influence, it doesn''t matter when you wake up."


    Luo Chi blinked, nodded lightly, and insisted on saying "good morning" with his mouth.


    Ming Weiting looked into his eyes, confirmed that the focus inside was still clear, and answered again seriously.


    Intracranial tumors are always more difficult in the morning than at other times. A few days ago, Luo Chi always woke up with pain in the early morning. After modifying the treatment plan several times, the situation improved slightly, but it could not cure the root cause.


    After re-examination, the drug control was very good, and there was no obvious change in the space occupation. Just affected by the intracranial pressure, Luo Chi''s field of vision is usually blurred when he wakes up, and he can only see some outlines vaguely.


    Xun Zhen adjusted and re-prescribed the medicine, and now it seems to be effective. Considering that Luo Chi''s body recuperation is progressing quickly, he also began to prepare for the operation.


    Ming Weiting changed the antipyretic paste for Luo Chi, found a space and sat beside the bed.


    He has personally taken care of Luo Chi these days, and practice makes perfect. While taking off the pillow, he put one hand behind Luo Chi''s head and neck, slowly picked up the person, and let Luo Chi lean on him.


    Luo Chi was not dizzy at all because of the change in body position. He didn''t have high requirements for his physical condition at all, he felt completely satisfied without being dizzy, and his eyes lit up in surprise.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi firmly, took a cup of warm water, and pressed it against his lips: "What are you happy about?"


    Luo Chi drank water in small sips, and his wet throat felt comfortable. Even if he was a little flustered and short of breath, he didn''t cough anymore because he said two words.


    Before that, Luo Chi had only been fully awake a few times occasionally, thinking that he had broken his leg and was recovering from the injury at Wanghai Villa.


    Now that he almost remembered the cause and effect, Luo Chi recalled his situation in the hotel that day, and compared with his current physical condition, he was obviously much stronger than before.


    Luo Chi was almost a little swayed, and he calmed down and asked in a low voice: "Why am I so much better?"


    Ming Weiting looked at his pale brows with cold sweat, but did not open his mouth. When Luo Chi had drunk enough water and no longer wanted it, he touched Luo Chi''s forehead with the wall of the cup.


    The glass felt slightly cold, and Luo Chi was emitting a low fever again, and shivered unconsciously.


    "Not a lot." Ming Weiting said, "I still have to work hard."


    Luo Chi nodded in cooperation: "Work hard."


    Ming Weiting wanted to make some more suggestions. Seeing that Luo Chi was in such a good mood, he finally showed a faint smile and raised his hand to rub his hair.


    Because sooner or later, he had to explain Aunt Ren''s affairs to Luo Chi, Ming Weiting had already approached Xun Zhen specifically to confirm Luo Chi''s physical condition. Although Luo Chi''s mood fluctuated wildly last night, he had already taken the corresponding drugs in advance, so there was no danger.


    Ming Weiting accompanies him to rest until midnight, and when he realizes that it is starting to rain, he gets up and closes the window. No matter how weak Luo Chi''s body is, it stands to reason that he will not suddenly catch a cold in those few minutes.


    This morning, Ming Weiting got up on time. He habitually checked Luo Chi''s body temperature and found that it was wrong. He tried to pat Luo Chi on the shoulder again, and found that he couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    Xun Zhen hurriedly brought people over, but fortunately the problem was not serious, it was just an ordinary fever. The reason he couldn''t wake up was because Luo Chi was too tired, and as soon as he relaxed, he fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting put down the water glass in his hand and looked at Luo Chi, who was leaning on his shoulder and barely sitting still.


    Luo Chi was very energetic last night. When he woke up this morning, although he still had a fever and felt uncomfortable, he still looked very energetic.


    It''s hard to connect people. Luo Chi, who is in the middle of these two states, will be so tired that he will fall into a quiet and drowsy sleep without moving under the quilt.


    Luo Chi was picked up by him, and he only broke out in a cold sweat silently from the severe headache that had a fixed attack in the early morning. Other than that, he couldn''t find any reaction.


    ¡­


    How tired does a person have to be, after finally relaxing and falling asleep, he can''t even wake up in pain.


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and looked at Luo Chi''s expression carefully.


    Luo Chi leaned on his shoulder, supported his body with one hand and tried his best to sit still, and was seriously looking at the whole room.


    Luo Chi looked very focused.


    There were so many facts that happened last night that Luo Chi finally had time to take a closer look at the arrangement in the room.


    His eyes would stop for a while on every detail, and he pursed the corner of his mouth lightly, and a little extra soft light floated in his eyes.


    When he was at Wanghai Villa, Luo Chi didn''t actually live here often.


    Luo Chi was more used to living in the hut in front of the garden.


    When Aunt Ren was there, Luo Chi would often be dragged to the main house by Aunt Ren, put it into the bedroom to sleep on the very comfortable big bed, and go to the terrace to pick a painting when the sun was just right.


    Later, when Aunt Ren was gone, Luo Chi''s name was not right when he lived in Wanghai again¡ªit was fine in winter, and most of Ren''s family would not come to the cold seaside in winter. When summer is just the right time for vacation, many people come.


    The room Ren Shuangmei left for Luo Chi was the best. The Ren family''s children were ignorant and would always rush to live there... Later, Luo Chi gradually moved everything to that hut. Later, they all moved to their own car.


    Luo Chi didn''t think about this, he just looked at every corner of the room with complete seriousness and concentration, and searched for the corresponding memory in each place.


    Luo Chi told Ming Weiting with great interest that he had painted many sea surfaces on the terrace, there were sunrises and sunsets, there were clear skies and continuous rains.


    Occasionally there will be concerts by the sea. This perspective on the terrace is very suitable. You can watch many people live together without buying tickets at all.


    The carpet in the room is very thick. It was originally for him to support his legs. Later, when his legs are healed, he still likes to lie on the carpet and read a book or be in a daze.


    "My favorite is this rainy day."


    Luo Chi told him in detail: "Do something in the room, or do nothing... You can watch the rain all day."


    Mingweiting listened attentively throughout the whole process, and when he heard this, he suddenly asked, "Why can I watch the rain all day?"


    This question was somewhat unexpected, Luo Chi lightly blinked and looked out the window.


    ... He doesn''t know, he just thinks it''s safe.


    Peace and comfort for no reason.


    Lying in front of the window, watching the rain outside mist the sea. The windows kept the rain out, and even the cold had to be close to the glass to be touched.


    The wind and rain are blocked by doors and windows, and only the sleepy warmth is left in the house.


    This kind of peace alone is too much like a home.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and gently stroked Luo Chi''s hair.


    Luo Chi liked this touch very much, and bent his eyes. He still had a low-grade fever, and his energy was actually low. After speaking, he felt tired again, and stopped to adjust his breathing.


    Because of the medication for his condition, Luo Chi''s appetite was very bad in the morning, and he would only vomit whatever he ate. Wait at least an hour or two before going to breakfast.


    Ming Weiting waited for his complexion to improve a little, then took the piece of candy that he had taken away before and touched it on his lips.


    Luo Chi immediately opened his eyes and quickly took the peach-flavored hard candy from his fingers.


    Ming Weiting didn''t expect his reaction to be so quick. Looking at Luo Chi''s cheeks that were bulging slightly because of the sugar, he nodded, "Squirrel."


    With peach-flavored candy, Luo Chi didn''t mind being a squirrel at all. He took the piece of candy contentedly, letting the aroma of the peach spread in his mouth, and adjusted the position of the hard candy, suppressing the bitterness that was brewed by the medicine everywhere.


    "Mr. Shadow." Luo Chi ate the candy, and suddenly remembered another thing, "You''re not in the mood, is it because it''s raining today?"


    Ming Weiting was stunned: "I have no energy?"


    He didn''t care about the changes in the weather, and he didn''t feel that he was any different from usual. He was about to shake his head, but realized that he did not seem to be happy.


    ¡­


    If it was normal, when he saw that Luo Chi was so happy because he ate the candy, he would probably not be able to help himself to find the candy that Luo Chi liked, and deliberately took it away so that Luo Chi could reach for it.


    This was originally a rehabilitation for hand strength and accuracy, but after the two people involved in the rehabilitation discovered the fun in it at the same time, it became a reserved game like a hammock.


    Find the difference, and then trace back to the source, it is not difficult to find the crux.


    It had little to do with the weather, and he was a little irritable because when Xun Zhen came, he mentioned a little about the family.


    Luo Chengxiu fell ill again, and his physical condition was worse than before. But he had nightmares all night long, and people became more and more irritable, either yelling or smashing things, and sometimes even hurting people.


    Nurses just take money to do things, and they can''t stand this kind of torture. When Xun Zhen came, no one was willing to take charge of that ward anymore.


    As for that Mrs. Luo... the difficulty of curing her was even lower than Xun Zhen thought.


    Xun Zhen just because Mrs. Luo had a record of hurting people when she was excited, she was sent to the special care ward, and she was allowed to live with those patients for a week, and Mrs. Luo recovered.


    She is very awake now, and the hospital is not suitable for her. Mrs. Luo wanted to find Jian Huaiyi, but Jian Huaiyi was being investigated for suspected commercial crimes. Luo Chengxiu and Luo Jun couldn''t take care of themselves, and they didn''t know who gave her the news. Mother Luo went all the way to Gong Hanrou''s crew and found Luo Cheng.


    As for how many absurd things happened to the mother and daughter later, and how they broke apart and never died... Ming Weiting didn''t listen carefully.


    The reason why he doesn''t like rainy days is because he learned from Xun Zhen that every time Luo Chengxiu wakes up from a nightmare, he repeats the same thing over and over again.


    That night, Luo Chengxiu met Luo Zhi at Wanghai Villa.


    Luo Zhi stood by the window of that hut.


    It has not been repaired and maintained for a long time. In the corner that finally belongs to Luo Zhi, everything under the dust has long been occupied by large areas of mold and termite nests.


    Luo Chengxiu said that that day Luo Zhi was standing at the window, soaked by the rain, and no one would care.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi originally liked rainy days so much, and liked to lie in front of the window and watch the rain.


    Luo Chi likes rain, likes windows to keep rain and cold air out, and likes that wind and rain are blocked by strong doors and windows.


    When it rains, Luo Chi likes to pretend to be a home alone, leaving the peace in a warm room.


    Ming Weiting didn''t want to tell Luo Chi these things.


    He just still thinks... If he was lucky enough at that time, he could stop Luo Chi before he left the hotel.


    If he was lucky enough, Luo Chi would not have been taken away at that time and taken to the ruined Wanghai Villa.


    Before Luo Chi woke up, Ming Weiting had been thinking about this.


    After Luo Chi woke up, Ming Weiting found that his thoughts had changed again.


    Luo Chi no longer thinks about the unhappy things in the past, so he shouldn''t think about it anymore.


    ¡­


    He just couldn''t help but want to reach out, want to hug Luo Chi, and want Luo Chi to lean on him whenever he feels tired.


    Luo Chi leaned against him, still studying his eyes carefully.


    Luo Chi has thought about it carefully and found the most probable guess: "It''s raining today, so I can''t go to the beach in the afternoon?"


    Ming Weiting''s raised arm paused.


    Luo Chi touched his eyes: "Lucky fans?"


    "Lucky fans." Ming Weiting whispered, "There are two unlucky things now."


    Luo Chi was intrigued by his words, opened his eyes slightly, bent over with one hand on his body, and met his gaze from bottom to top.


    Ming Weiting met those eyes, he calmed down and was about to speak, but Luo Chi suddenly pulled his shirt twice.


    Mingweiting followed Luo Chi''s line of sight and saw the repaired guitar.


    There was a smile in Luo Chi''s eyes.


    Not the carefree Luo Chi. Luo Chi had traveled too far alone, with bloodstains that had just been stabbed out of the old sores from the past, but his eyes were still clean, revealing a bright smile.


    Luo Chi slowly pulled his shirt one after another and asked him for his own guitar.


    "It''s fine at home too."


    Luo Chi said: "When it rains, you should sleep at home."


    Luo Chi took the guitar from his hand and held it in his arms: "Do the lucky fans want to sleep?"


    Ming Weiting wanted to shake his head, but he just looked at Luo Chi for some reason.


    Luo Chi''s left hand was not affected too much. With the training of his right hand these days, although he could support it for a short time, he could rely on his skills to find the right place.


    Of course those notes are not music at all.


    Luo Chi was not in a hurry, just held the guitar and leaned against Ming Weiting.


    He buried his head and focused on practicing without any rush. I don''t know how long it took, and gradually two sounds were successfully connected together, and then another one was connected.


    Ming Weiting watched him pop up "Two Tigers" intermittently, and suddenly felt that his heart suddenly became wider.


    He looked at Luo Chi with sweat on his forehead, pursed his lips and looked at his Luo Chi, and couldn''t help but smile, raised his hand to touch his earlobe: "Fire¡ª"


    "Now." Luo Chi suddenly became serious, "Please enjoy."


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled.


    He watched Luo Chi sitting upright with his body propped up, watching Luo Chi holding the guitar, playing with his eyes down with the skills he had just learned.


    It''s a very soft song... It''s very popular, too many people have listened to it to fall asleep and become peaceful in the soft tune.


    The moon is bright, the wind is quiet.


    Luo Chi''s current technique is of course not skillful, but the notes are connected smoothly, like the wind that suddenly jumped in from the window with the moon.


    The lucky fan looked at Luo Chi, and he suddenly remembered that he had just asked Luo Chi why he could watch the rain all day.


    Luo Chi didn''t know either, Luo Chi said, he just thought it would be very stable.


    Peace and comfort for no reason.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting thought.


    He could watch Luo Chi all day long.

 Chapter 50： impulse

    Ming Weiting listened to him playing the tune slowly.


    Luo Chi''s physical strength couldn''t keep up. He was suffering from a low-grade fever, and his strength was already weak. It was all made up for by the rehabilitation exercises these days. By the last sentence, he couldn''t lift it up a bit.


    Luo Chi tried his best to suppress his right hand from shaking, and when he was about to fall down from exhaustion, Ming Weiting suddenly held his hand.


    Ming Weiting''s strength continued to rise steadily. According to his strength guide, he accompanied him to play the last few notes.


    Ming Weiting lowered his gaze and saw Luo Chi''s downcast eyes with concentration.


    Really comfortable on rainy days.


    Great for staying at home and sleeping at home.


    Ming Weiting accompanied him to finish playing the whole song and wanted to withdraw his hand, but was caught by the force of Luo Chi''s hand.


    Taking care of Luo Chi these days has long since formed a habit. Ming Weiting''s strength to withdraw was firm, and he held Luo Chi''s trembling right hand: "Uncomfortable?"


    Luo Chi shook his head and wiped the sweat that dripped down.


    With his right hand on Mr. Shadow''s hand, he looked at Mingwei Pavilion with bright eyes.


    The light outside the window was very dim, and there were no lights in the room, but this dimness did not seem oppressive and dull at all.


    Ming Weiting thought about the reason for a while, and then found out that it was because of Luo Chi.


    Because of Luo Chi, nothing is dull.


    Luo Chi didn''t know that at the bonfire party ten years ago, he was not the only audience on the cruise.


    The weather was gloomy all day, and the guests were not in a good mood. No project was arranged at night, just a temporary diversion because the weather was not suitable for sailing, and it was an ordinary temporary port of call.


    Mrs. Ren installed pickups on Luo Chi''s guitar, connected the effects and speakers, and the sound could be transmitted far away.


    In a place where Luo Chi couldn''t see, someone pushed open the window and walked to the deck curiously to look into the distance.


    The sky was still very gloomy, and even at night, there were still a lot of thick and dark clouds.


    The boat slowly became lively.


    Not everyone went to listen to the guitar, it was just that people started walking around, chatting, and laughing lightly.


    Suddenly someone said that the sea breeze was so comfortable tonight.


    ¡­


    He was knocked down again by the force of his palm, and Ming Weiting recovered himself.


    Luo Chi was sweating on his forehead and his chest was heaving, but he still held the guitar and stared at him expectantly.


    Ming Weiting saw that he was so happy, and he didn''t consciously show a smile. He raised his hand and touched Luo Chi''s ear: "Why is it so cool."


    Luo Chi''s earlobes instantly heated up, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t hold back, and he moved closer while supporting his body with one hand.


    He was full of excitement, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Mr. Shadow stop for two seconds and continued to reflect seriously: "How come there are fans who don''t praise people so much."


    Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing out loud, swallowing what he was about to say, holding the guitar solemnly, then slowly moved back and sat back.


    Ming Weiting took the computer on the side, clicked on the sorted document, and read it from beginning to end.


    It''s not difficult to memorize those words, but he looked at Luo Chi and felt that just saying these words didn''t seem appropriate enough.


    "Just now." Ming Weiting put down the computer, he looked at Luo Chi, "I just found out that I don''t like rainy days."


    Luo Chi nodded, took his arm, and patted it twice.


    He knew that Mr. Shadow was inactive because of the rain.


    If he is in good health, he will invite Mr. Shadow to the beach with an umbrella and teach Mr. Shadow a lot of interesting things he has learned and can do on rainy days. They can even go to the beach in the rain, and there will be a lot of little crabs running around on the beach on rainy days.


    But he hasn''t recovered yet, so he has to sit here and let Mr. Shadow accompany him¡ª


    "You''re here, playing the tune."


    Ming Weiting said: "I think rainy days are really nice."


    Luo Chi was slightly startled and blinked his eyes.


    Ming Weiting touched the side of his cheek that was still bulging with the back of his hand, and there was a little smile in his eyes, and suddenly another piece of candy appeared out of nowhere.


    Luo Chi was about to reach out to pick it up, when he watched Mr. Shadow do the same tricks and pulled back with the sugar, he was able to bear it or couldn''t bear it, and struggled to hold on to it.


    He couldn''t balance his balance on the bed, and he was holding the guitar again. He swayed and fell to the ground as soon as he got up, and was then firmly embraced by the arm that was always protecting him.


    Luo Chi recovered from the pale dizziness in front of him, and was touched by the piece of candy on his lips.


    Just as Luo Chi was about to open his mouth happily, the sugar was taken away again.


    ¡­Oops.


    Ming Weiting couldn''t help playing with him, and then he remembered that he was now a lucky fan. He checked the Internet and there is no evidence that fans are suitable for this kind of behavior.


    But Luo Chi obviously didn''t care about this. Luo Chi was aroused to fight, but he was not allowed to move the sugar back, and he was eager to get enough.


    Ming Weiting guarded him and the guitar, and Luo Chi borrowed strength from the arm bars, allowing Luo Chi to wave off the candy with skill and dexterity.


    This time, Luo Chi''s cheeks were bulging on both sides, and he was so tired that he couldn''t move at all. He was still very arrogant, lying on his arms and raising his head to look at him.


    Ming Weiting looked down at him with a clear smile in his eyes.


    "It''s a nice rainy day."


    Ming Weiting touched his hair and asked softly, "Can lucky fans lie down at the window together?"


    Rainy days are overcast, the weather is very bad, it can remind people of old things, and it is not possible to go to the beach as planned.


    On rainy days, Luo Chi would hold peach-flavored candy, sit on the bed in the room, and play guitar to lucky fans to the sound of rain.


    Ming Weiting found that he also likes to rain.


    ¡­


    The clouds were gradually pushed away by the wind. When the sun started to clear, the afternoon was almost over.


    Although it was evening, the sun had not yet set.


    The clouds that didn''t have time to disperse were dyed red, and those tumbling fiery red clouds spread out on the horizon, like a mass of untouchable fire.


    Fang Hang sat in the coffee shop and handed over to Ming Lu the master tapes of all the programs Luo Chi had participated in that they had collected these days.


    Ming Lu asked him the price, but Fang Hang just shook his head: "...We want to buy it ourselves."


    "Thank you for your help." Fang Hang said, "If we only rely on ourselves, it would not be so smooth."


    Huaisheng Entertainment re-applied for the official Weibo. The first thing he did was to use the official blog to release all the information about Luo Chi''s participation in the show back then.


    Fang Hang took someone to buy a master tape, but the program team did not cooperate at all. Halfway through the stalemate, the producer went out to answer a phone call. When he came back, his attitude suddenly changed, and he led people to find out all the original information with trepidation.


    ¡­


    Minglu didn''t say much about this matter, put away the things, and pressed his shoulder.


    This batch of master tapes is more complete than Luo Chi''s own collection. These young people are really sad about this, they are doing something that may no longer make sense, just because they care.


    They can''t do it and don''t care, even if Luo Chi may no longer need it, they will overthrow the maliciously distorted and smeared illusion, and let the real Luo Chi be seen.


    Now is definitely not the right time, Luo Chi must recuperate in an absolutely stable environment. But maybe after many years of calm and calm, the Ming family can invite these people to be guests on a somewhat special ship.


    Fang Hang held the cold cup of coffee and sat down on the seat.


    After the rain, the sky is clear, and the burning cloud hides the sun that is about to set, turning into a rich and dazzling red.


    Those clouds were burning thicker and thicker in the sky, and even the skylight that covered it seemed to be dyed red and refracted on the table by the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Fang Hang looked at the light and shadow on the table for a while, and whispered to Ming Lu about the official blog.


    Fang Hang actually didn''t know why he suddenly explained this to Ming Lu in detail¡ªperhaps because the other party seemed to be very concerned about Luo Chi''s affairs, or maybe he really wanted to talk to someone.


    Or maybe it''s because...they know the road is too hard. They knew that Xiao Luo was very tired and wanted to stop and rest.


    But if Xiao Luo woke up one day and suddenly wanted to go to a cruise ship and sit on the side of the ship while blowing the wind, he might have heard this from time to time.


    "He told us he wanted to go on a cruise... We asked him if there was any destination he wanted to go to and he said he didn''t know."


    Fang Hang said: "He said that walking is very tiring. He can''t walk anymore. It will be easier to take a boat. The water is flowing by itself, so you can take him wherever you want."


    Luo Chi didn''t know where he wanted to go. However, Luo Chi told them that he might get off the ship on a whim at any port, and then stay there to sing.


    At the time, they thought Luo Chi was joking, but even if it was a joke, the boss didn''t want it. He coaxed and said no, the company relied on him for so many things, and Mr. Luo was wise and skillful, and he absolutely couldn''t be picky at such a time.


    This is not a compliment. The operation of Huaisheng Entertainment is of course dependent on these departments, but if a company can go on as long as it can continue to operate as usual, then there will probably be no company going bankrupt in the business world.


    They were used to relying on Luo Chi to make up their minds. Who to choose, which script to buy, which script is suitable for which artist who is still in charge, and which resource is more reliable to cooperate with.


    ¡­


    Of course, there are special departments responsible for these, but they have also tried to do it themselves, and the effect seems to be not as good as Luo Chi''s intuition.


    Luo Chi has a natural sensitivity to these things. They had seen a type of synesthesia before, and even joked that Xiao Luo could not always see the color of every emotion and emotion.


    "After that time, he really stopped talking about it."


    Fang Hang said in a low voice, "It''s been more than half a year now... He asked us to help him grab a cruise ticket."


    Fang Hang stopped at this sentence, he couldn''t think about it anymore, so he pulled the topic back and continued to talk about the official blog.


    The official blog did not publish any text content, nor did it do any processing on those videos.


    The unedited master tape is actually quite lengthy, mixed with a lot of invalid clips, but the playback volume is surprisingly not low.


    Once Luo Chi was captured by those images, he was finally able to piece together a slightly more realistic and complete shadow.


    Luo Chi, who was twenty years old, perhaps not yet twenty years old.


    Luo Chi sat on the edge of the stage and played the guitar, and he liked to sit there - this actually brought a little difficulty to light tracking and recording, and most of those pictures looked dull.


    But even the arrogant and self-righteous choreographer had to admit that Luo Chi had the best effect sitting there.


    Every time there is Luo Chi''s competition, the audience''s emotions do not need to be mobilized. In fact, the level that does not need to be mobilized is increasing day by day as the competition progresses.


    At first Luo Chi was not familiar with the stage, so he just let the audience applaud and beat the beat. Later, it became more and more open, and the heat wave on and off the court wanted to overturn the roof, and the director had to control it to prevent the situation from getting out of control unexpectedly.


    ¡­


    At that time, Luo Chi hadn''t officially taken over Huaisheng Entertainment, and he didn''t understand the various unspoken rules. If someone told him, he probably wouldn''t go to such a competitive show at all.


    These complete videos were released, and there were far more people who had the patience to watch them than they expected.


    "I''m suffocating, I can finally let out this breath."


    Fang Hang clicked on the comment area, slowly flipped through the contents, and read it to Ming Lu: "...This is an audience who has been to the scene."


    In the comment area, in addition to those who did not know Luo Chi at all and entered the pit for the first time, there were also those who had listened to the scene in the first place.


    "When I was dragged to make up the number to be a live audience, I played well and sang well! During that time, my passion was on the line with Kuroko. It was really right, and I quit the network in a fit of anger."


    "It was also temporarily pulled to be an audience, and I don''t know much about this circle, but the songs are very good and the people are also very good."


    "I didn''t go to the scene but watched the live broadcast, and I liked it very much at the time. Later, some messy things suddenly broke out, so I stopped paying attention... You shouldn''t believe those people."


    "So Huaisheng Entertainment has changed now? Did you invite Mr. Luo back? Let Mr. Luo make another appearance."


    "Finally invited Mr. Luo back. Before the smog caused those methods, there is a problem with the new leadership team, and now I am comfortable."


    "Will President Xiao Luo sing again?"


    "President Xiao Luo''s health is better? I watched the live broadcast at the entrance of the hotel, and I feel that he is really ill. His sister is also a white-eyed wolf."


    "Don''t call her sister, her brother has long ignored her, called Luo Cheng."


    "I went to the live broadcast room called Luo Cheng, the one who apologized on the live broadcast, and I always felt like she had something to hide from her. Why is it that every time someone asks how Mr. Luo is, she panics and says she doesn''t know? "


    "Don''t dare to say it, there is a post on her school''s forum. She admitted it herself. Her brother was too sick to wake up, and she hid it in the storage room and gave him muddy rice or something... Anyway, the image Disillusioned completely."


    "It seems that because her brother was hacked by the whole Internet, she did not allow her brother to go to school. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast at the door of the hotel, her classmates would not know that Xiao Luo was always her brother, and they thought it was the one named Jane. ."


    "Just hide in the crew for a lifetime, don''t come out and get in the way."


    "Hiding in the crew? Haven''t you watched the footage released in "Flame"? Even acting in a play can be stimulated to the point of a nervous breakdown. If it wasn''t for a waiver contract, most of the crew would have been implicated by her."


    "Okay, why did Mr. Luo mention her in the video comment area? What does Mr. Luo have to do with her?"


    "How about irrelevant people''s love. I sorted out the order of the official blog material, do you want us newcomers to chase the stars according to the timeline? To be honest, it''s a pity that I didn''t come earlier, and I have already started chasing. "


    "It turned out to be according to the timeline! That''s not bad, is it possible to catch up to the last episode and Mr. Luo will take care of his body and come back?"


    ¡­


    Fang Hang slowly clenched the phone tightly, kept silent for a long time, and put it on the table again.


    They are indeed sorting Luo Chi''s life according to the timeline.


    Luo Chi left a card, and specifically asked Fang Hang to help send red envelopes to those comments who spoke for him... This may be the best thing that Mr. Luo has done in the past few years of Huaisheng Entertainment. An unwise and least forward-looking decision.


    "Why is Mr. Luo so stingy?" Fang Hang twitched the corners of his mouth and whispered, "Carry only has 888 yuan."


    They were sitting in the office drinking that night, and Fang Hang checked the balance of the card without knowing who reminded them.


    When Fang Hang''s balance inquiry text message came back, everyone went crazy with laughter. Originally half drunk, not drunk, one by one laughing to the point of being unable to stand still, slipping off the sofa and still laughing.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long I laughed until the office finally calmed down.


    The corner of the sofa was empty, and no one would sit there. That''s where Luo Chi would definitely sit when he gave them a meeting.


    Luo Chi made up his mind to build Huaisheng Entertainment, and abolished and reorganized the company drastically. The people who remained were not the kind of formal company leadership at all, and the average age was only in their early thirties.


    At first, they sat in the conference room like they were, but then they simply didn''t pretend and crowded into Luo Chi''s office.


    Luo Chi was seriously injured in the early years, and he didn''t have time to take care of him, which actually caused a lot of trouble. Luo Chi himself pays great attention to maintaining health, but he can''t take care of it when he is busy with work.


    So Luo Chi always nestled in that corner of the sofa. There are handrails there as support points, and it happens to be the furthest away from the light.


    The first thing they discovered was that Luo Chi was dizzy once, leaning against the corner of the sofa with a pillow to watch them quarrel over a certain plan.


    However, he was popular, but he rashly lost the judgment of Luo Chi, and he suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡­


    Later, in that corner, there were several large pillows with different softness and hardness, a portable massager, and sugar and chocolate that could be easily obtained.


    "Mr. Luo is not stingy." Fang Hang was silent for a while, and then corrected himself in a low voice, "He left us... a lot of things."


    Luo Chi left them a lot of things, so much that they even wanted to dig Luo Chi out of the corner of the sofa and asked when Luo Chi started to plan their way out.


    They were drunk, and no one knew what they were doing, so they turned around relentlessly.


    Instead of finding out Mr. Luo, he found something else.


    Luo Chi is planning to open another completely independent film and television company.


    It had been almost two years of planning, and it was just when Jian Huaiyi and Ren Chenbai were smart enough to send the little star to his room.


    The progress was completely unpleasant¡ªLuo Chi''s desk had no secrets to them, and the drawer that Luo Chi used to pass the time to make himself happy was the one that kept the preparatory materials.


    Luo Chi never thought that he could take them away.


    Of course, Luo Chi knew that Fang Hang''s son was born prematurely and was in poor health, and he had to put in a lot of money. I also know that the last job of the manager of the film and television production department was completely overcast, and almost cut off the way out in this circle. I also know that the other people are either just married, or have a big family to support... If they can go smoothly, and have the confidence to switch jobs and choose a family at will, who would come to such a broken company?


    Luo Chi never thought that he could take them away. Luo Chi has already made arrangements for the distribution of the inheritance.


    It''s just that Luo Chi made such a plan without telling anyone to make himself happy when he was idle and had nothing to do.


    "He didn''t even want us to know about it." Fang Hang smiled bitterly, "We only opened that drawer after picking the lock. The plan book is full of comics and game cassettes."


    "Don''t be overwhelmed by guilt." Minglu suddenly said, "It''s not your fault."


    "No, Mr. Luo has achieved this step. If we are still crushed, it would be too cowardly."


    Fang Hang wiped his face, took a deep breath and shook his head: "We just feel sorry...just regret."


    "If that day, one of us is not so rational, and his brain is so excited that he slams the door of the office and quits, and rushes to the hospital to ask him for an explanation."


    Fang Hang said in a low voice: "If one of us got too drunk that day, slapped the table with those **** board of directors, refused to implement their arrangements, and was expelled on the spot and swept out of the house... The movement was so loud that it made news. can see."


    Even if there is one person, Luo Chi might be persuaded.


    If there is such a riot, he will definitely not be able to stay in Huaisheng Entertainment, and maybe he will be targeted by the Luo family for revenge, and he will not be able to get along in the circle.


    Others would definitely not be able to help secretly help. If they are discovered, they will definitely be targeted by the surname Jane. Maybe when the other party''s heels stand firm, they will be expelled to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Luo Chi is so easy to be soft-hearted. Seeing that they are all mixed up like this, he may have taken out his own preparations accidentally.


    They will definitely go to Luo Chi, and seeing how Ren Chenbai and the Luo family treat Luo Chi, maybe they will be so angry that they steal Luo Chi from the hospital overnight, and press Luo Chi on the sofa of the new company to sleep obediently and recuperate. .


    The new company will definitely be targeted and retaliated. Maybe it will be suppressed by the Luo family and the Ren family, which will definitely be harder than Huaisheng Entertainment.


    Those resources are the icing on the cake. In this case, they may have to wait and see, and the things that Luo Chi left to them may not be easy to use. They''re probably going to struggle for a couple of years...then they''ll have a new company that''s completely independent.


    After that, they really can''t discuss it.


    The new company may be able to make it through, or it may not be able to make it, and most likely it should not be able to make it through. The rules of the game for adults are far more than just right and wrong. They may be suppressed to the point that they can only eat Mala Tang from roadside stalls.


    Mr. Luo turned into Mr. Luo who could only eat at roadside stalls, and went to eat Mala Tang with them. Eat less vegetables and more meat, extravagantly put 20 yuan of fat beef, piles full of sesame oil and chili, and eat a big bowl of hot food and sweat on your forehead.


    At that time, it may really be possible to rely on Mr. Luo to sell and support them.


    Luo Chi may want to sing at the Mala Tang stall.


    But so what, such a nice guitar and such a nice song, don''t worry about not attracting people to listen to it? In that rain, Luo Chi could play the guitar alone. If they were with him, Luo Chi would only play better.


    With so many of them backing up and pushing, with them accompanying Luo Chi and not being rational and impulsive, Luo Chi will only play better.


    It''s so good that he can make his debut on the spot by swiping a live broadcast, and it''s useless to suppress and smear him. Someone will definitely like him, and more and more people will definitely like him.


    In Luo Chi''s office, they were so drunk they sat on the ground around an empty seat, so drunk they knew they were smiling at eight hundred and eighty-eight dollars.


    Not funny.


    They seemed to be on the local news that day, and people working overtime in the next office building heard someone howling in the middle of the night. Completely disgraceful, a group of drunks staggered downstairs crying, wanting to spit out everything.


    All of them are within adult rules.


    No one is out of control and impulsive, no one acts impulsively, and the trajectory of fate cannot be wrong.


    Even after receiving Luo Chi''s death notice and the inheritance that Luo Chi left them, everyone was extremely calm.


    They held a meeting calmly, used the things in their hands as bargaining chips to negotiate the gambling contract, sat together calmly to analyze the pros and cons, forced the irrelevant people out, and left only the clean Huaisheng Entertainment.


    It was only that night that they were suddenly engulfed by a strong and overwhelming regret.


    No one is impulsive.


    Luo Chi did not become President Luo who could only eat Mala Tang and sing.


    Luo Chi sat in the office to settle accounts.


    Luo Chi felt that even if he sent red envelopes after chasing everyone who was willing to believe and like him, it would not cost eight hundred and eighty-eight yuan.

 Chapter 51： brother and sister

    Xun Zhen appeared in the crew of "Fire" again.


    He was invited by Gong Hanrou this time. As soon as he arrived in the reception room, Zhao Lan hurriedly greeted him: "President Xun."


    The reason why Xun Zhen had to be invited was because of a little trouble for the crew.


    Mother Luo found the crew and made a mess with Luo Cheng. No one can tell which is sick and which is not, but Luo Cheng is still a contracted actor of the crew, so he can''t just shoot it out like this.


    "Contacting the hospital directly will inevitably cause trouble in the city."


    Zhao Lan was full of apologies and explained in a low voice: "If Teacher Gong is on the set, if he is caught, he will be seized the opportunity to make a fuss..."


    Gong Hanrou is a tough person and has made many enemies over the years. In this documentary, there are people who have stumped Luo Chi and are now extremely guilty hiding in the dark and staring at him.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the Ming family, people with ulterior motives would not dare to reach out and intervene, for fear that there would be many more twists and turns.


    This time, Mother Luo and Luo Cheng made a big noise in the crew, and the staff had already let Gong Hanrou avoid it in advance. But you still have to ask someone you can trust to finish, so as not to spread the rumors and spread rumors out of nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Gong and I were old friends from the beginning."


    Xun Zhen already knew what she meant and shook his head: "This matter is also my duty."


    Zhao Lan was stunned in his last sentence: "What?"


    Xun Zhen just waved his hand and picked up the medicine box: "Where is the person?"


    Zhao Lan reacted and quickly turned sideways: "Please come with me."


    Mother Luo came to the crew to find Luo Orange because Jian Huaiyi was being investigated for a commercial crime, and the other father and son of the Luo family were too busy to take care of themselves, and no one could take care of her for the time being.


    She heard the news out of nowhere, and even found Gong Hanrou''s crew, saying that she was going to visit Luo Cheng.


    "Luo Cheng hid and refused to see her, so she kept guarding outside. Tell people how disobedient and ignorant Luo Cheng is, how did she treat her second brother..."


    Zhao Lan''s eyes were full of disgust: "She uses this trick very well."


    ... Mother Luo used this trick very well, of course.


    When he accused Luo Chi at the beginning, at least he had to make up his own deceitful hallucinations to deceive himself before he could deceive others. But what Luo Cheng did did not even need to be edited.


    Zhao Lan was extremely disgusted with either of these two people - that Luo Cheng was just following the scene of the crew. After a little bit of experience with what happened at the beginning, he was so frightened that he cried and cried, and finally couldn''t stand it. Stimulus passed out.


    If you are so scared, why can you do such a cruel thing so easily?


    If it wasn''t for Luo Chi''s presence, these injuries wouldn''t be a simulated reappearance, but would have actually happened to Luo Cheng... But what did she do to his second brother?


    Luo Cheng herself has proposed to terminate the contract many times, cried hysterically, and kept begging for everyone she saw. She didn''t want anything, she just wanted to go far away and run away where no one knew her. place.


    Where can you escape to where no one knows? Why do you want to run away now?


    It was she who dragged Luo Chi back into the quagmire with her own hands.


    Zhao Lan took Xun Zhen to Luo Cheng''s room. She really hated the two people from the Luo family, poured water for Xun Zhen, left the room, and waited outside the door.


    Xun Zhen put down the things in his hand and walked to the bed.


    Luo Cheng''s hair was disheveled, and the person looked haggard, described as withered, lying motionless on the bed.


    Xun Zhen didn''t deliberately control the footsteps when she came over, but she didn''t seem to hear it at all, just stared at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    According to Zhao Lan, Luo Cheng rushed out of the crew and had a quarrel with Mrs. Luo because she couldn''t bear the accusations of Mother Luo. After being forcibly brought back to the crew, it became like this.


    "Doctor." Luo Cheng said dully, "I''m sick in my brain, arrest me for treatment, I¡ª"


    "I''m not a doctor here." Xun Zhen interrupted her, "You''re not sick either."


    Luo Cheng''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Xun Zhen asked, "Do you still remember who I am?"


    Luo Orange moved his eyes to look at him, and after recognizing the person in front of him, intense fear flashed in his eyes quickly.


    Xun Zhen walked forward again, and Luo Cheng suddenly struggled to get up and shrunk desperately towards the corner of the bed.


    "If I can cure your mother''s illness, I can cure you." Xun Zhen asked, "Miss Luo, do you really want to be taken away by me for ''treatment''?"


    Luo Orange stared at him, trembling, unable to say a word in panic.


    ¡­ Of course she remembered the person.


    It was this person who asked the truth about those things from Mother Luo.


    Luo Cheng was completely overwhelmed by the truth of the matter.


    Why was Luo Zhi killed by her in the first place?


    Why did everything turn out to be because of her willfulness, why didn''t you tell her earlier?


    Why did Luo Zhi want to save her, if Luo Chi didn''t save her at that time¡ª


    "You''ll stay in that place forever."


    Xun Zhen seemed to know what she was thinking. He pulled a chair and sat beside the bed: "You applied for the role of the abducted female student. You should have reproduced her experience, right?"


    The blood on Luo Cheng''s face faded instantly. Her body was a little stiff, and she said in a hoarse voice: "I, I would rather..."


    "Would you rather be kidnapped and sold?" Xun Zhen asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    His tone was flat, but Luo Cheng''s pupils froze for a moment in these words, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave, almost as if he was forced to move by the biting ice.


    - She still remembered the situation that day, the Luo family couldn''t do anything at all. This man said he wasn''t a doctor, maybe there really was a way...


    The replay of the scene that day grabbed her throat in an instant. The dark and dark house, the swaying figure... Although it didn''t really hit her, the realistic sound of **** and screaming not far away, as well as the gloomy cold wind brought by the stick, already seemed to make her die just like that. back.


    It''s not a horror movie, it''s not a show, and if she hadn''t escaped that day, these things would have really happened to her.


    She was rescued by her second brother, why did she completely forget about it? If only she hadn''t forgotten, she wouldn''t be in such a situation now, if it wasn''t for Luo Zhi... No, without Luo Zhi, all these things would really happen to her.


    ... This person is coming to bring her retribution.


    Luo Orange''s eyes began to straighten in panic. She gasped for breath, her hands and feet began to soften, and her vision began to darken.


    ¡­


    A glass of water splashed on her face suddenly brought her back to reality.


    Luo Cheng stared blankly at Xun Zhen in front of him.


    Xun Zhen put the water glass aside.


    He sighed, pulled two tissues, and wiped the water on his hands.


    Of course he wouldn''t do such a thing, nor would the Ming family do such a thing - even the old subordinates of Luo Chi''s company would block Jian Huaiyi when he was about to set a trap.


    Only people who have no bottom line at all will think others have no bottom line.


    Xun Zhen didn''t even bother to explain more to her, just asked: "What did your mother quarrel with you?"


    Luo Orange sat stiffly for a long time before slowly remembering what happened before.


    ... Mother Luo finally forced her out of the crew.


    They quarreled hysterically in front of so many people, and everyone seemed to be watching and photographing her. Mother Luo and everyone recounted her vicious deeds. She was so ashamed and desperate that she wanted to die.


    Mother Luo used this method to gain the upper hand again, looked at the crowd of onlookers proudly, and then suddenly froze.


    The people around looked at Mother Luo with the same undisguised disgust and contempt.


    It was like they were watching the most outrageous and disgusting clowns. Not only does it feel incredible and unreasonable, but also for fear of getting even a little bit of it, I have to turn sideways to avoid it even when passing by.


    Then Mother Luo finally gradually realized what she and Luo Cheng were arguing about


    What can she quarrel with Luo Cheng? The things they hated and hated each other the most, the things that brought them to where they are today.


    How did a younger sister be an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, how did she follow her family to torture and save her elder brother, how did she scold her elder brother who was completely disappointed with her in order to join the crew, how could she still consume her deceased elder brother at such a time, and even rely on it. This one went into the set.


    How did a mother lose two children because of her anger, how did she lie, pretend to be mad and be stupid, and be hysterical because she was afraid to admit it, how did she force the child she got back to make up her lie, how did she find out? When the news of the child''s death, he laughed.


    ¡­


    "They''re all murderers." Someone sneered, "Don''t have more blood on their hands?"


    More and more people whispered, then frowned and raised their heads. Those ridicules, accusations and insults finally fell into the net.


    The illusion that had been crumbling for sixteen years by lying finally collapsed completely. Mother Luo stood in countless eyes of extreme disgust, and in the end those eyes became Ren Shuangmei.


    The friends who grew up together since childhood, the eyes looking at her finally changed from disappointment and incomprehension to the strangeness that has never been seen before.


    That''s not even a look at the same kind, like looking at some shiny monster in human skin.


    The surrounding people couldn''t even listen anymore, they turned and left one after another, and in the end they were the only ones left standing.


    ¡­


    Luo Cheng suddenly remembered something, she hurriedly flipped out her phone, and dropped it on the ground because she was shaking too much.


    She didn''t care about anything, she jumped out of bed to pick it up a few times before picking up the phone, clicked on the live broadcast, and fell into the darkest ice cellar in an instant.


    "This time your mother is indeed delirious."


    Xun Zhen said: "My people found her, she was wandering on the street, pointing at everyone and saying endlessly that you scold me, you all scold me."


    Luo Orange held the phone and stared blankly at the comments that popped up in the live broadcast room.


    She could hear what Xun Zhen said and knew what Xun Zhen was talking about.


    Mother Luo probably won''t escape from this day.


    She will always live in countless pairs of eyes with extreme disgust.


    This is what she fears the most, and nothing scares her more than this kind of thing. She doesn''t even really care about Jian Huaiyi, even Jian Huaiyi is just a prop for her to show her mother''s love...


    Luo Cheng suddenly thought of something, raised his head in horror, and looked at Xun Zhen.


    "I told your mother you were here." Xun Zhen nodded, "In exchange, she gave Jian Huaiyi''s criminal evidence to the police."


    Jian Huaiyi had no feelings for the Luo family from the beginning, so the things he did were very clean. The handles that will be caught are all because of lack of business skills, not as good as Luo Jun and Ren Chenbai, the heirs who were trained since childhood.


    These handles can make Jian Huaiyi suspect, expelled, or even retaliate by the Luo family, but if you want to send someone to prison and pay a more serious price, it is not enough.


    What Mother Luo did for Jian Huaiyi was not as simple as exchanging gifts once or twice and cheating Father Luo that an award was given to Jian Huaiyi.


    Luo Orange''s throat moved, she took a breath, and said with difficulty: "You... how did you convince her? After all, she and Jane¡ª"


    Xun Zhen interrupted her: "Do your family need persuasion?"


    Luo Orange seemed to be hit by an invisible whip on the back, his body spasmed violently, and his face was pale.


    "I just told her."


    Xun Zhen said, "Jian Huaiyi found out that the Luo family was broken, so she ran away and didn''t want her anymore."


    ¡­


    that''s it.


    Xun Zhen spread his hands and looked at Luo Cheng, who was sitting stiffly on the ground.


    Luo Cheng''s body slowly slackened.


    Her consciousness was blank, and after a long time, she heard Xun Zhen ask her: "Luo Cheng, have you never felt that you are extremely selfish, extremely cold-blooded and cowardly, only self-centered?"


    Luo Cheng had heard many of these accusations, but at this time, he became numb, rolled his eyes bluntly, and showed him the live broadcast room: "I... apologize."


    In the live broadcast room that couldn''t be closed and made her apologetic, she couldn''t resist anything according to the contract she signed by Jian Huaiyi.


    Luo Cheng had already read a lot of comments, she opened her mouth to read to Xun Zhen, but was interrupted by the latter.


    Xun Zhen looked into her eyes with a faint mocking expression: "You are thinking, why did Luo Zhi die?"


    Luo Orange''s back spasmed violently again, staring at him in horror.


    "Why did Luo Zhi die? Why didn''t he survive so he could tell everyone that he forgives you."


    Xun Zhen said slowly: "If only Luo Zhi hadn''t been here from the beginning, or Luo Zhi would never come back, nothing would happen."


    Luo Cheng shook his head stiffly, faster and faster.


    She shook her head almost frantically to death, and there was even a certain kind of strong fear in that bewildered and flustered shaking head: "No, I didn''t think so, how could I think so? I can''t be¡ª"


    "Luo Cheng." Xun Zhen asked, "Luo Chi was dying that day, why didn''t you tell others?"


    Luo Cheng hugged his head tightly.


    Xun Zhen took the medicine box and opened it, and took out the injection.


    Luo Orange''s pupils shrank instantly: "What is this?!"


    She had seen Xun Zhen give Mother Luo medicine. The medicine was terrible. Mother Luo really told the truth because of the medicine. Now it was her turn. She must not be able to resist, she could not escape...


    "The medicine to make you believe what I say."


    Xun Zhen injected physiological saline into her arm: "There is no Luo Chi, and there is no Luo Zhi, there is no such person in the world."


    Xun Zhen said, "You were kidnapped when you were four years old, and now sixteen years have passed..."


    Luo Cheng''s body was completely paralyzed due to the extreme panic. She gasped, and the suffocating terror of the set scene reappeared.


    "Yes...Yes, you lied to me, I have a second brother!" Luo Cheng shouted almost hysterically, "My second brother saved me! He saved me!"


    Xun Zhen shrugged: "Okay, your second brother saved you, but he died trying to save you."


    "He never came back, you have a new second brother."


    Xun Zhen said: "When you were 18 years old, your new second brother tricked you into signing a contract and made you a debtor. You dared not tell your family because of fear, but you didn''t expect the debt collectors to be so fierce. ."


    Luo Cheng shook his head desperately: "My second brother is back! Jian Huaiyi is not my second brother... not him!"


    She was too afraid of the so-called "medicine", for fear that she would fall into the world described by Xun Zhen, so she retorted Xun Zhen''s words desperately: "My second brother beat up Jian Huaiyi for me, and told my family that there is no one at home. No one will believe me, the second brother said that he will teach me later!"


    "Okay." Xun Zhen said, "but your second brother can''t teach you, because you think he is a bad person and never listen to him."


    "Your second brother was framed for cyberbullying and left here."


    Xun Zhen said slowly: "Jian Huaiyi took over the company and signed you to become an artist, but the company encountered difficulties..."


    This memory is not only a simulation, but also completely near-luo Cheng''s eyes widened in despair.


    Unfamiliar hotel room, vaguely familiar furnishings, dim lights and indistinct figures.


    Luo Cheng''s consciousness has begun to blur. She didn''t know that it was because her breathing was too fast and she was very nervous, but she was more and more gripped by extreme fear: "Impossible, my second brother will not leave because of the Internet violence, my second brother is so powerful, he stays Someone came to my rescue, he¡ª"


    Luo Cheng''s words suddenly stuck in her throat, and she collapsed on the ground, sweating non-stop.


    "Then." Xun Zhen squatted down in front of her, his voice soft like a whisper, "Why did he leave?"


    Luo Orange couldn''t make a sound.


    "Your second brother is so powerful."


    Xun Zhen said, "Without you, Luo Chi would have a very perfect life."


    "He won''t be kidnapped, he won''t be injured, no one will come to steal his identity and name."


    "He''ll be better than all of you. Sooner or later he''ll break free from your family and go where you can''t even look up."


    "He will be seen by countless people and liked by countless people."


    "Luo Cheng." Xun Zhen looked at her, "Have you never felt that?"


    Xun Zhen looked at her and repeated the question word for word: "Are you an extremely selfish, extremely cold-blooded and cowardly person who is only self-centered?"


    Luo Orange''s pupils slowly contracted.


    In the live broadcast room, the content has been repeated so many times that it is almost numb, and the words are slowly nailed into her ears.


    The sound became louder and louder, and she suddenly heard another sentence.


    "Little sister." The voice asked her curiously, "You know that I almost died, so the first reaction was to hate me, to question me for ulterior motives, to direct and act by myself?"


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen had to peel off the last skin, forcing her to see this.


    Hypocritical apology, disgusting regret.


    Like her mother, she was performing for others to see, and she still blamed Luo Chi in her heart.


    Because the second brother who always comes, won''t come to save her this time.


    "You have to hide in the crew, don''t you?" Xun Zhen said, "Don''t dare to go out, for fear of being stabbed in the spine and scolding the murderer."


    "I can''t stand the scenario simulation, and the client is also very resistant to you. I will help you and talk to Director Gong."


    Xun Zhen said, "Play the role in your true colors, and play that Mrs. Luo."


    Luo Orange''s eyes trembled.


    She stared blankly at Xun Zhen, begging and shaking her head.


    She would be haunted to death by the sound that had been nailed into her ears.


    "Lost him." Xun Zhen didn''t look at her and walked out of the room, "He''s not one of you anymore."

 Chapter 52： bid farewell

    There was no way that the hysterical quarrel outside the crew could not have been reported.


    The location is a documentary crew that has been very popular recently. The protagonist is the center of public opinion that has recently been paid attention to. Even the content of the quarrel is a topic that is full of troubles.


    ¡­


    It''s just that before that, not many people linked them together.


    Not many people link them together, and even if there are many clues, there are many clues and hints that are not difficult to find.


    When the first issue of "Flame" was released, it even caused a small-scale discussion - some people think that the ten-year-old child in the video file is very familiar, and there is a little bit of the guitar that was once a surprise and was hacked by the whole network before. Shadow of the hand.


    Someone immediately refuted, how could it be, that was the general manager of Huaisheng Entertainment. When he debuted before, he was chased and sprayed by people who used his family background to bully others and suppress singers on the same list.


    Then someone refuted that this was a black material that was made out of nonsense in what year. Refer to the official blog of Huaisheng Entertainment, all the evidence that should be released is clear, and there are many first-hand official high-definition works. The newcomers have just entered the pit and are busy chasing stars.


    There are a lot of people leaving comments below this comment, most of them are newcomers to Huaisheng''s official blog, and they can''t help but clarify the black material. Later, it diverged somewhat, and some people remembered that Luo Zhi''s health was not good. Luo Zhi seemed to have suffered serious injuries when he was a child, and I heard that Luo Zhi was recovering from illness...


    Finally someone came back, shh, don''t bother him.


    Don''t bother him here.


    The pilot film of "Flame" has made it clear that the survivor has passed away, and there will be no follow-up to this unit.


    The theme of the documentary is the life of the victims after they were rescued and returned, and the timeline starts from this time.


    The camera follows Zhao Lan''s point of view. She wants to find a boy named Huo Miao. She received a gift from thirteen years ago. They made an agreement at that time. They agreed to meet when she got better, and to open champagne to celebrate. Huo Miao said that she was the bravest sister.


    Zhao Lan fulfilled the contract to find him to see how he grew up.


    Zhao Lan came with a letter from his father. Those handwritten letters are thick, and they can be opened when they feel homesick.


    When I got into the car, my mother hugged her and wiped her tears proudly. My sister jumped up outside the window with her fists and cheered her up loudly. My husband sat beside her and held her scarred hand.


    Her parents and sister had seen Huo Miao and asked her to bring a travel bag in return. The younger sister is distressed while stuffing the remote control car inside. Thirteen years have passed, has the younger brother reached the age where he doesn''t like toy cars.


    ¡­


    It turns out that not all stories end this way.


    Her father''s letter to her said to believe that all wounds will heal, and although those scars may be unsightly and even a little scary, sooner or later they will heal to the point where they will never hurt again.


    Zhao Lan sat under the lamp and replied to his father. The nib was still shaking as she drew, the light was soft and warm, and there was a small dark shadow under the nib.


    Zhao Lan buried her head and wrote, writing about my father, I believe, that my scars will not hurt at all, and Mr. Write said that my scars are like butterflies.


    She wrote about Dad, it turns out that there are such bad people who tear open other people''s wounds.


    ...so there really are people like that.


    It turned out that the recovered child may not necessarily be expected, and may disturb the peaceful and fulfilling life of the family. So it has to be hidden, stuffed into any corner, and thrown out of sight and out of mind.


    Fortunately, not all are like that. Fortunately, my brother was brought home, and fortunately she was a very nice and gentle aunt.


    The younger brother worked hard to get out of those things and became super happy. He learned to make dim sum and is still learning to draw...


    The letter was not finished in the end.


    Zhao Lan did not write any further.


    Don''t disturb him, he finally rested.


    So hard to walk for thirteen years.


    Under the official blog of Huaisheng Entertainment, there was not even a comment asking about this in the first place.


    Because of the latest Weibo, I really don''t know how to leave a message.


    How to leave a message to ask, when Luo Cheng and her mother were accusing each other, the words they said were not true.


    Is it because Luo Zhi is the prototype of "Huo Miao"? Is this the reason why Luo Zhi is not in good health and is always targeted by his family inexplicably.


    Was it because of the inexplicable whole-network hack at the beginning? The adopted son, with the help of his mother, infiltrated the black material, and immediately became a handle firmly in the hands of those with ulterior motives.


    And in this matter, the Luo family almost acquiesced and even condoned... Is it also because of making Luo Zhi a naughty second-generation ancestor, it is better than letting Luo Zhi really make his debut and be dug out of the past and let him It''s much stronger for everyone to judge and mock the family.


    This attitude gives reassurance to those who are too malicious. Those crazy and overwhelming abuse and slander no longer have any concerns at all, and the other party''s voice is almost swallowed up without a splash.


    If this is the case, the truth under the lie is really ironic to the extreme, even like the most outrageous and absurd black humor.


    Luo Zhi''s black material even used his family background to suppress people.


    What family background does he use to oppress people? His family could not wait to crush him.


    ¡­


    But the latest Weibo post made people really don''t know how to leave a message.


    The video of Luo Zhi participating in the competition has been released, and now they are releasing some video materials of their company''s internal team building or celebration banquet.


    In fact, the first few articles have already caused people to be vaguely disturbed, although no one can tell exactly what that kind of unease is - if you don''t look at those pictures, you won''t notice any problems at all.


    Luo Zhi just looked a little more tired than before, still laughing and chatting. The radiant guitarist in the T-shirt is gone, but Mr. Luo is also super cool.


    You Qi was wearing a formal suit and tie, leaning on the sofa and watching a group of subordinates who went crazy with excitement because of a big drama and made a mess of the office, he sighed helplessly, shook his head and laughed.


    ¡­


    Many people even suddenly entered the pit vertically from this time.


    In fact, Luo Zhi didn''t have time to grow into a very mature, completely rational and calm adult.


    He wasn''t even that old at all.


    The eldest member of their company''s team is the manager of the film and television production department. He was almost imprisoned in the last company''s company, and was dug up by Luo Zhi''s redemption, and he was not yet forty years old. Because of his rich qualifications and experience, he consciously became the big housekeeper of this group of people, and he led the operation of the company''s specific articles of association.


    Therefore, Luo Zhi did not touch the cumbersome procedures, negotiation and intrigue in the shopping mall.


    He was pushed to this point, took the responsibility of the company when he was most stressed, made decisions at the most questioned place, and moved forward when everyone was panicking, but he still stubbornly kept the original shadow.


    In the last Weibo post, Luo Zhi just woke up in the KTV box of the celebration banquet, and was surrounded by a group of people to coax him to comeback, but he tapped one ear and shook his head with a smile.


    The timeline of this one is chasing the previous one.


    They stayed up all night in the KTV, and slept for an hour or two when the sky was bright. When they were stuck, the manager of the film and television production department picked them up one by one and took them out to watch the sunrise at the beach.


    A short sleep is not enough to restore much energy, but it is very successful to get rid of alcohol. A group of people rubbed their foreheads or squatted or sat in the sea breeze, and the camera was held in Fang Hang''s hand, rudely swept over the dark circles under the eyes and the head of the chicken coop where everyone''s image was gone.


    The camera panned around and turned to Luo Zhi. Mr. Luo was still wearing a super chic shirt and tie, his windbreaker was folded in half and placed on the elbow, leaning on the reef and smiling at them.


    "It''s too cunning!" the manager of the marketing business department shouted, "Xiao Luo always doesn''t stay awake, just to make an appearance!"


    The seaside was dark before sunrise, and the wind lanterns of nearby fishermen swayed. Luo Zhi coughed a little from the sea breeze, and smiled daringly: "I''m about to make an appearance!"


    "President Xiao Luo must have an image!" The wind was loud, and Fang Hang shouted in the wind, "President Xiao Luo will come back! His ears will be good!"


    The manager of the artist department is very professionally sharp. He tucked the camera to others, and took the lead and raised his arms and shouted, "Be a pillar for us!"


    Luo Zhi laughed out loud as they coaxed him, and also shouted: "Be a pillar!"


    He probably didn''t have any experience in shouting at the beach. He choked on the wind and coughed even more. He took two sips of water that someone handed him over, waved his hand, and slowly sat down on the reef.


    Anyway, he came out to relax. Luo Zhi simply matched up completely, neatly tidied up his tie, and accepted Fang Hang''s messy interview with the mineral water bottle.


    Fang Hang said everything, and he answered everything. Promise that in the future the company will be completely stabilized and then return to the concert on the spot, promise that all the tickets in the first row will be digested through the back door, promise to hold the biggest press conference, and smash all the black stuff back in the face of those people...


    As he spoke, it was time for sunrise, the random interview was suspended, and the camera turned to the sea.


    The sun that just came out is not dazzling, as if it can be touched.


    Emerging from between the water and the sky is an astonishingly rich red, and the saturation of that color is so high that it almost gives people the illusion that it wants to melt itself in the water.


    The sun came out, the night was not over, and in the distance there was still the darkness that had not woken up before dawn, pressing down unmoved.


    No one speaks, the background of the video is just the wind.


    In the roaring and loud sound of the wind, everything that is slowly changing is like a completely unreal oil painting painted on the canvas by a certain artist.


    Luo Zhi sat in the corner of the oil painting, and no one noticed him for a while, so he closed his eyes and lowered his head, resting his forehead on the reef quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s because the saturation in the center of the picture is too high, or because the sea breeze in the early morning is really too cold, and his hand on his knee is strangely cold and white.


    After a while, the piece of sky seemed to be slowly dispersing in the water.


    The color of the sun began to fade, and the surrounding clouds were dyed red instead. The rolling red clouds extended to the distance, and the surrounding sky was completely illuminated, turning into a clear and clear blue.


    The light continued to extend into the distance, illuminating the sea water sparkling, and the seabirds circling and chirping, and the sound was crisp.


    Luo Zhi''s body slowly slid along the reef, and was quickly patted on the shoulder by the business manager, trembling slightly, and looked up in confusion.


    "Who''s an artist, you want an image, not a body." The manager of the business department scolded him bitterly, "Don''t sleep all night."


    Luo Zhi rubbed his eyes, followed with a smile, and criticized himself: "Who''s an artist?"


    "I didn''t sleep just now. Now I sleep."


    Fang Hang took back the camera, and he also realized that Luo Zhi had just fallen asleep, and came over to add: "I didn''t see the sunrise."


    "Next time." Luo Zhi assured, "I''ll see you next time."


    Mr. Luo''s attitude towards accepting criticism was so good, they were too embarrassed to make a fuss, they just forced Luo Zhi to put on the windbreaker, so as not to catch a cold as soon as he woke up.


    Staying up late at KTV to watch the sunrise is a reserved item of Huaisheng Entertainment. The atmosphere has already been set off here. Of course, I have to shout at the sea twice to express my emotions and make a few wishes.


    Most of their shouting is related to the company. I hope it can go further, I hope everything goes well, I hope there will be two more fire scripts next year, and I hope these people will never break up now.


    Fang Hang thought for a while, and then added that he called a son who could speak quickly and quickly, called Mr. Luo''s little uncle. The manager of the film and television production department has gone up and down, and he has lost too many ideas of being competitive. As long as his career and family are smooth and smooth, he is very satisfied...


    A group of people shouted in a mess, only to find that Luo Zhi was still sitting on the reef and had not followed.


    Now they were really worried that Luo Zhi would be uncomfortable, so they rushed back and surrounded the people. Only then did he find that Luo Zhi was in good spirits. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, writing down what they had just called on a sticky note.


    "Why are you still taking this note?" Fang Hang was still not at ease, he raised his hand and waved in front of him, "What are you thinking?"


    Luo Zhi was stunned for a while before returning to his senses and smiled: "Recently, my memory is not very good."


    "I always forget things, I''m dizzy." Luo Zhi tapped his forehead, "I''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    Fang Hang frowned, nodded quickly, and threw the camera aside: "Come on, don''t be neurasthenia - just tell us if you''re uncomfortable, and come here to blow the sea breeze in the middle of the night?"


    Luo Zhi was in a good mood, but he still remembered the half of the interview just now, raised his hand and adjusted his tie: "The clothes I just bought, I''ll be waiting for the appearance today."


    "Then you have to make an appearance. Whose artist is so handsome." The manager of the business department just heard this sentence and picked up the camera, "Quick, Mr. Luo makes a wish, and you will be missed."


    Luo Zhi was directly facing the lens of the camera, and for some reason, he was suddenly stunned.


    The manager of the business department urged him behind the camera: "Quick, Mr. Luo, what is your wish?"


    He grabbed Fang Hang''s mineral water bottle as a microphone and handed it to Luo Zhi.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t hold back a chuckle, and after using his arms twice, he sat back down.


    Luo Zhi supported his body with one hand, raised his head, and thought about it for a while.


    He adjusted his collar against the reef, cleared his throat, and looked at the camera at an angle quite professionally.


    He is really handsome like this, especially with the sun just rising behind him, wearing a trench coat and his tie fluttering in the wind.


    The people present were all insiders, and there were several occupational disease attacks. If it weren''t for the fact that there was nowhere to report it, I would have liked to take a set of hard photos on the spot.


    The manager of the business department subconsciously took two steps forward, trying to find a more suitable angle, but before he could react, the camera was swiftly taken away by Mr. Luo, who was waiting for the rabbit.


    The scene was a mess, the camera was snatched by them, the lens kept shaking, Luo Zhi hid the camera in his arms and no one gave it, and was tickled by someone who didn''t know, coughing and laughing until he couldn''t stop.


    ¡­


    This Weibo has a high reading volume, but there are very few comments and barrages. Those who rushed over to ask what was going on and what was going on all fell silent.


    All the people, until this time, seem to have finally put together every piece of the puzzle and put together the whole thing.


    The list of missing persons in the shipwreck with only one person left was not the same name, nor was it accidental that Huaisheng Entertainment''s decision was almost completely destroyed.


    During this period of time, there have been various reversals of public opinion, the abnormal content of Ren Chenbai''s Weibo, the almost crazy retaliation against Li Weiming, and the late clarifications of Mr. Luo...


    Until this time, all the people who just saw Luo Zhi and just fell in love with Luo Zhi seemed to finally have to accept some obvious facts.


    In the last few seconds of the video, only the corners of the clothes remain in the camera.


    What is Luo Zhi''s last wish?


    "Come and give me a hand." Mr. Luo said with a smile, "I can''t stand up anymore."

 Chapter 53： adventure

    Ming Weiting closed the computer, took off his headphones and got up.


    When it rains, the air has a special coolness. The water in the sky and the water in the sea collide together, forming a mist with blurred borders, and the wind travels freely in it.


    The large green leaves on the terrace protrude out, and a few pieces of rainwater come in, adding a fresh breath of vegetation to the sea breeze.


    Luo Chi slept in the reclining chair, covered with an extra thick fleece blanket, with one hand hanging down.


    He didn''t sleep well, and when he noticed Ming Weiting approaching, he opened his eyes. The hazy mist that had just woken up dissipated in a blink of an eye, accurately locating a familiar figure.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mr. Shadow, Luo Chi was in a good mood, and his eyes immediately curled up.


    Ming Weiting was relieved by him, he also smiled, and touched his forehead: "Aren''t you bored anymore?"


    "It''s much better if you can breathe." Luo Chi said while taking a deep breath. His fever had just subsided, and his breath was still not smooth. He couldn''t help coughing twice, but he still spit out the breath comfortably.


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, Ming Weiting felt relieved, sat down beside him, and picked up Luo Chi''s hanging right hand.


    Luo Chi had not played the guitar much for a while, and his hands were so itchy that he was reluctant to let go as soon as he touched the strings.


    The right hand still can''t use much force, and the hand shape is not accurate. After a day, Luo Chi''s finger pulp has more conspicuous blood marks.


    Ming Weiting had never played the guitar, so he estimated the hardness of the strings: "Will it hurt?"


    "No." Luo Chi smiled and shook his head, "Very comfortable."


    He said it very seriously, Ming Weiting looked into his eyes and knew that Luo Chi really thought this sentence, so he lowered his head and helped him apply medicine on his hands.


    These things Ming Weiting has never done before. At first, he also watched the nurses to take care of Luo Chi, but at that time Luo Chi''s consciousness was chaotic, and he was very uneasy because of the unfamiliar environment, not to mention being pressed on the bed by a group of complete strangers to deal with his physical condition.


    In order to prevent Luo Chi from hurting others or himself when he was struggling unconsciously, he could only use sedatives or restraints. Ming Weiting had seen that kind of situation once, and he vowed not to let this happen to Luo Chi again.


    At that time, Luo Chi only had an impression of Mr. Shadow, so Ming Weiting began to learn to take care of Luo Chi.


    These things are not difficult. Luo Chi was originally a patient who worked very hard to cooperate. Now he has become more and more natural and skilled, and it has gradually become a habit.


    On the other hand, Luo Chi was completely awake now. He was holding his right hand to apply medicine as if he was taking care of a child. Warmness gradually appeared behind his ears, and his fingers couldn''t help but curl back.


    Ming Weiting was slipped away by his fingers several times, and he raised his eyes and asked to look at him.


    Luo Chi was very embarrassed, coughed lightly, and explained in a low voice, "I''ve been giving myself medicine since I was five years old."


    These words are very convincing, Ming Weiting stopped to think about it, and looked at the room.


    The guitar was sleeping on the bed under the covers.


    Luo Chi slept with his guitar in his arms last night, and he said "good morning" to the guitar this morning. When he took Luo Chi to the balcony to breathe, he also saw Luo Chi tidy up the pillows with his own hands, and they were completely covered up by the edges.


    Luo Chi was so calmly turned over the old accounts from a few hours ago, his body froze, and his whole ear slowly burned.


    Ming Weiting has already measured the maturity of this behavior and gave an objective assessment: "Four and a half years old."


    Luo Chi almost wanted to jump off the reclining chair to hide the scene proving that he was four and a half years old. But he really didn''t have the strength, and he was spinning around when he moved a little bit, so he had to slowly slide down in a guilty conscience, until he slid under the blanket.


    It was the first time Ming Weiting saw him have such a reaction, which was both novel and funny. Take the opportunity to finish the medicine. He couldn''t help raising his hand again and touched Luo Chi''s hair through the blanket.


    Ming Weiting sometimes thinks that what he rescued in the water that day was just an empty shell.


    He protected the empty shell and waited for Luo Chi, Luo Chi himself came back from somewhere in the secluded cold on the other side, and bit by bit, filled the empty shell again.


    Luo Chi didn''t hide from him, so he saw many places that he didn''t understand before.


    Some were novel, some were funny, some made him want to touch each other''s hair, but in either case, his chest was subconsciously soft and warm.


    These days between taking care of Luo Chi, Ming Weiting took the time to watch those videos, and he would also think of Luo Chi when he was ten years old.


    At that time, Luo Chi had just been brought back to Ren''s house, and he already looked like a little adult. He seemed precocious in speaking and doing things, and his demeanor was extraordinarily stable.


    ...but I can hug it when I bend down, and lift it up when I push hard.


    So I can''t blame Aunt Ren for always holding him in her arms and rubbing him desperately.


    Mrs. Ren opened the stable and mature shell and took out the Luo Chi inside.


    Luo Chi''s unwilling temper was probably nurtured like this - he also had a time when no matter what he did, as long as he was right, someone would definitely support him.


    Even though that period of time was really not long, the confidence that was always there at all times made Mrs. Ren protect Luo Chi even after her death.


    Ming Weiting had a secret code to whisper to him, so he also lifted the fleece blanket and asked in a low voice, "Sleep with the guitar tonight?"


    Luo Chi was even more embarrassed, and even the back of his neck was hot: "Is it convenient?"


    Ming Weiting pondered: "It''s a little inconvenient."


    Luo Chi sighed reluctantly and nodded regretfully.


    Ming Weiting looked at him, raised his hand behind Luo Chi''s cool neck, and rubbed it lightly.


    He had discovered before that any reasonable request made by Luo Chi, even if it was disapproved or rejected for no reason, would not have any opinion at all.


    "You can sleep with the guitar in the future." Ming Weiting said softly, "It''s inconvenient recently."


    He was trying to keep half of what he said, but Luo Chi was really curious: "Recently?"


    Ming Weiting nodded: "These ten days are inconvenient, you need to take care of your body."


    Xun Zhen initially set the operation time at ten days. Ming Weiting and Ming Lu discussed it and decided to stay at Wanghai Villa for the past ten days to adjust Luo Chi''s body to the most suitable state for the operation.


    After these days of recuperation, Luo Chi''s physical condition was indeed much better than the worst period, but he still couldn''t let his guard down easily.


    Luo Chi himself didn''t really know what happened last night.


    The rainy season in Linhai is not long, but it is definitely not short. It rained for a long time yesterday, and it was sunny for only a few hours at night. It didn''t take long for it to get dark again.


    The rain was more violent than the previous one, the thunder roared, and the rain almost smashed the windows at night. Ming Weiting couldn''t sleep soundly, got up to check Luo Chi''s condition, and found that Luo Chi was uncomfortable.


    With a guitar to slept with by the bed, Luo Chi himself was very stable. But after all, the fever did not subside until the evening, and after covering the room tightly for a day, the air pressure was slightly lower at night, and it was so stuffy that I couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Chi was lethargic at night, and even if he was uncomfortable, it would be difficult to wake up. He was only suffocated by the suffocating sleep, and then he was soaked in cold sweat unknowingly.


    Ming Weiting sat up with Luo Chi in his arms and let him lean on him to inhale oxygen for half an hour. Luo Chi''s condition finally improved a little, but today he still couldn''t get his spirits up, and he felt dizzy when he moved a little bit. sharp.


    "It''s more convenient to sleep with me." Ming Weiting tried to go step by step and discussed with Luo Chi, "I''ll know as soon as you feel uncomfortable."


    Ming Weiting explained to him truthfully: "You can''t have no one to take care of you at night."


    After he said these words, he looked at Luo Chi, whose eyes widened for a moment and remained motionless: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chi had already slid into the blanket, and there was no way to slide now. He opened his mouth and said in a lower voice, "I have slept by myself since I was three years old."


    Ming Weiting looked back at the guitar again.


    Of course Luo Chi knew that this was the accusation that "you slept with a guitar in your arms last night". He wanted to explain the difference between the two in detail, and his thinking was half a beat before he caught up with the last sentence the other party said.


    Ming Weiting saw that his expression slowly changed. First, it was hot into the collar, and then he was obviously startled. After thinking for a while, he was obviously a little lost.


    These changes are very subtle, Luo Chi doesn''t look any different from just now, but the enthusiasm that was extraordinarily fresh just now faded abruptly.


    Ming Weiting lifted the fleece blanket and tidied it up for him again, his eyes still on Luo Chi: "Fire?"


    Luo Chi smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, I¡ª"


    His voice stopped, and he looked at Mr. Shadow who walked around in front of him and put his hand around his neck.


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting looked at him seriously, "I said the wrong thing."


    Luo Chi immediately shook his head without hesitation.


    His movement range was slightly larger than before, and he immediately caused a strong dizziness, the whole person groaned uncontrollably, and closed his eyes hastily.


    ...a little bit bad.


    It''s a little bad, his body doesn''t seem to be too bad.


    Of course Luo Chi already knew about this. Although he thought he just broke his leg a few days ago, he still has a lot of medicine waiting to be taken, infusions and physiotherapy, and blood tests if the doctor comes.


    I was so excited to play the guitar yesterday that I didn''t care about being uncomfortable. As soon as he lay down at night, the discomfort on his body and the side effects of the drug were settled together, and he already had a basic idea of ??his own situation.


    Luo Chi closed his eyes, he was protected by the strong support from the back of his neck, his forehead rested on Mr. Shadow''s chest, and he concentrated on adjusting his breathing to suppress the dizziness.


    "It will be fine after surgery, Xun Zhen promised."


    Ming Weiting knew that he was dizzy, and his voice was very soft: "It will be very good."


    He said this to Luo Chi, because he was not sure whether Luo Chi still remembered it, so he was going to say it many times: "I will be very healthy in the future."


    This is not what Luo Chi cares about the most - of course he also cares about this, but since Mr. Shadow said it will be fine, he does not doubt this matter.


    From childhood to adulthood, Luo Chi has suffered from many diseases, and the number of accidental injuries is more than that of illness. He knew that it was uncomfortable to fall ill, and he also knew that he had to work hard with the treatment and recuperate his body. He always believed that he would be cured.


    If the patient himself does not believe that he will be cured, his condition will naturally fluctuate, and it will cause a lot of trouble for the people around him and the doctor in charge of the treatment.


    In such a situation before, he would try his best to take care of himself... But this time the disease seems to be a little more serious.


    Physical problems don''t seem to be solved by special effort alone.


    He can''t seem to take care of himself.


    Ming Weiting suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Luo Chi was stunned for a moment. He watched Ming Weiting hurriedly return to the room. After a while, he brought out the computer and sat down in front of him again.


    "Because I''m sick." Ming Weiting looked at the screen, "I''m worried that I will cause trouble."


    Luo Chi was a little stunned, and opened his eyes slightly.


    Ming Weiting operated the mouse again and continued to turn down two pages.


    "I don''t want people to worry, I don''t want people to take care of them." He raised his head and looked at Luo Chi, "I don''t want people to be very hard because of you."


    Luo Chi''s eyes have been opened a little round.


    He was wrapped in a thick fleece blanket, and his chin was still a little shrunk in the blanket, and the whole person was tightly wrapped. He kept his eyes wide open, almost like a twelve-year-old in the video.


    Ming Weiting couldn''t help reaching out to touch his hair.


    The terrace can cover the rain very tightly, but it is inevitable that some water mist will float in. Luo Chi had been outside for a while, and his hair felt softer with a little moisture.


    Ming Weiting put one hand on the top of his hair, held the computer with one hand, and continued to look at the screen: "If you have a physical illness, it would be great if you work hard enough to recover."


    ... Auntie.


    Mr. Shadow may have bought a mind reader disguised as a computer.


    Luo Chi''s eyes widened. The last time he was so shocked, it was probably the first time he saw Aunt Ren apologize to him with a child from an aristocratic family who spoke ill of him.


    "Notes on Star Chasing." Ming Weiting finally read the title of the document to him, "There is still a lot of content."


    Luo Chi still remembered being on the show. But what he said on the show was nothing more than what he liked to eat and what he liked to do. Most of it was made up casually, and it was impossible to say these things: "When..."


    Luo Chi suddenly reacted: "Truth or Dare?"


    Ming Weiting nodded: "That night, you were so sleepy that you couldn''t open your eyes for a while, so we played a lot of rounds."


    "Lucky fans." Luo Chi slowly retrieved his memory, "Always turn the conch over to himself."


    Lucky fans are calm: "It''s because of friction."


    Luo Chi was teased by him so much that he couldn''t help but pursed the corners of his mouth. He remembered that the question was serious, and tried his best to suppress it: "The strength to turn the conch is also very important. Uncle Lu said that the gentleman is very good at roulette."


    "I''m not interested in gambling." Mr. Ming was equally calm, "If necessary, I will modify the props."


    Luo Chi was curious: "Has the conch also been transformed?"


    Seeing his recovery, Ming Weiting smiled more and shook his head.


    When Luo Chi couldn''t hear, he had to use his mouth to identify what the other party was saying. He was used to looking at Luo Chi''s eyes. He leaned on the armrest of the reclining chair and lowered his shoulders slightly, and looked at him carefully from bottom to top.


    "I''ll discuss with Conch." Ming Weiting said softly, "I want to take better care of this person, please let me ask him a few more questions."


    Ming Weiting said, "Please let me know more about him."


    His voice was kept low, and it was extra soft. He turned his back to the swaying wind, rain and mist outside the window and stared at Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi''s smile still remained in his eyes, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Ming Weiting closed the computer and put it aside.


    "Lucky fans also asked." Ming Weiting said, "If these things happen, how can we make Huo Miao happy again."


    Luo Chi came back to his senses, his earlobes were hot for some reason, and he looked at Mr. Shadow solemnly, and explained seriously: "I''m very happy now."


    "It''s a little bit of my own psychological problem, inertial thinking, and it doesn''t have much impact at all." Luo Chi assured, "I''ll try to adjust¡ª"


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and gently touched his eyelashes: "Huo Miao."


    He rarely does this when Luo Chi is awake. Luo Chi blinked his eyes subconsciously, feeling both itchy and novel, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Physical ailments are also here." Ming Weiting moved his hand down and pressed it in front of his left chest through the soft home clothes, "It can''t be solved just by hard work."


    "You''ve worked really hard."


    Ming Weiting said, "You are the hardest and bravest person I have ever met. You came back to me from the farthest seabed."


    Luo Chi slowly blinked his eyes.


    His chest, which was being held by Mr. Shadow, seemed to tremble silently, and his heart suddenly became disobediently active, hitting the opponent''s palm across his chest.


    "Leave the rest to me." Ming Weiting asked softly, "What did you dream about last night?"


    Luo Chi actually didn''t remember it either. He recalled it carefully for a long time, but it was still not clear: "Dream...the seaside."


    "Watch the sunrise." Luo Chi said, "I fell asleep accidentally."


    He dreamed that he accidentally fell asleep leaning on the reef, and then he was isolated in a place where he couldn''t move, and could only listen to the people around him talking to himself... He actually wanted to talk to the people around him, and wanted to open his mouth , but no sound comes out.


    He dreamed that he tried to reach out his hand, but he had no strength. The sun was pushed over by the waves, and it was clearly right in front of him.


    I''ve even been in the thick fog that''s completely dazed, and this kind of dream is nothing at all.


    He didn''t feel uncomfortable, he just felt relaxed in that dream. It was a kind of sincere relief and satisfaction that he couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought about it.


    He saw that the people around him were getting better little by little, and this process of getting better was something he tried his best to achieve.


    He came into this world once and left something as proof.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi came back to his senses.


    He thought about it carefully for a long time, and then rigorously painted out "once" quickly: "I''m back."


    "I haven''t played enough." He imitated Aunt Ren to speak, and the corners of his mouth pursed, "Hey, I''m back again."


    He didn''t have this kind of temper himself at all, but he learned Aunt Ren''s tone so vividly that this sentence became quite reasonable.


    Lian Mingweiting also smiled and touched his ear: "Why is it so cool."


    Luo Chi was really happy this time.


    He took a deep breath, the wind came from the sea, and the fresh rain and mist wrapped in the smell of grass and trees kept pouring into his body, causing him to suddenly have new thoughts.


    He wanted to touch the rain.


    He wanted to touch these things in front of him.


    Instead of just looking at them from a distance, he wanted to touch them, to relive what it was like to be in touch with them.


    Luo Chi slowly twisted his fingers.


    He was scalded from the earlobe down to the neck, still relying on the sudden righteousness just now, he moved his hand little by little, and quickly tugged Mr. Shadow''s shirt.


    Mr. Shadow put his hands on the armrests of the reclining chair, and was looking down at him seriously. Before he could take his hand away, he held that hand firmly.


    "The last one." Luo Chi whispered, "Sincerely."


    Luo Chi was actually very embarrassed to ask his lucky fans this kind of question, but he was still hesitant: "How did I answer it?"


    Ming Weiting recalled for a while and repeated it: "If these things happened, how can we make Huo Miao happy again?"


    Luo Chi nodded hotly.


    He is actually very happy, but he seems to be very easy to float, for example, he can''t float right now.


    The very greedy idea that seemed to have drifted away for an extraordinarily long time quietly began to loosen the ground again.


    "I don''t know." Ming Weiting said.


    Luo Chi was startled: "I don''t know?"


    Ming Weiting nodded.


    After that night of study, he has fully grasped the rules of the game: "The client fell asleep, and according to the rules, he refused to answer the truth."


    Luo Chi immediately regretted that he couldn''t do it: "Why is the client so unsatisfactory."


    ... Mr. Shadow actually nodded.


    Luo Chi was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. He sighed quite realistically, and was about to fall back into the reclining chair to sleep when his neck was firmly stopped by a hand.


    "Why are the parties so unhappy?"


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s forehead: "If you don''t answer the truth, you can only take a big risk."


    Luo Chi was stunned for a few seconds, then slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡­big Adventure?


    Of course it''s a big adventure!


    Luo Chi didn''t know what he was nervous about, but his heart was pounding.


    "Big adventure." Ming Weiting asked softly, "Huo Miao, what do you want to say?"


    Luo Chi still looked at him.


    The words were buried in his chest, and the wind poured the fresh and cool rain mist into his body, so the words also resurfaced little by little, flowing down his throat.


    On that rainy day, when he handed the painting to Mr. Shadow, what did he actually want to say?


    He seems to have failed many times because he didn''t have the courage to take a big risk. But it doesn''t matter, he can try again.


    He will try again.


    He will speak of being heard.


    Luo Chi looked at the corner of the terrace, which was very close to him, only a few steps away.


    Although it was raining, a small cloud in the sky was lifted by the wind.


    From the gaps in the lifted clouds, golden sunlight leaked from them and fell on the dark green leaves washed by the rain.


    "I want to touch the rain. I haven''t touched it in a long time. There''s still a sun there, and I want to touch it too, it looks so warm and bright, I think I can touch..."


    Luo Chi suddenly laughed, he took a deep breath and raised his eyes.


    "Please give me a hand."


    Luo Chi raised his eyes: "I want to stand up."


    Ming Weiting hugged his shoulders, he supported Luo Chi''s shoulders and pulled him up from the reclining chair, holding his hand firmly.

 Chapter 54： fan

    Luo Chi firmly supported the armrest and made himself stand up.


    He hadn''t done this action for a long time, and when he got up, he was suddenly engulfed by a sea-like dizziness. He didn''t even have time to react, and he lost consciousness in the white light that surged in front of him.


    ¡­


    But this process is only a moment.


    When he regained consciousness, Luo Chi found that he was not on the old carpet of the hotel, nor in the dark corner of the reef or the beach before dawn.


    He was still standing on the ground, and Ming Weiting was still holding his hand tightly.


    Mr. Shadow''s other hand was behind him, supporting his shoulders and neck that were temporarily unable to do anything.


    It was a completely unquestionable and extremely clear force, which was supplemented at the moment when his body fell softly.


    So instead of falling down, he was left here.


    Luo Chi slowly blinked his eyes, he had not even recovered his vision completely, the corners of his mouth could not be controlled and kept rising, smiling towards the figure in front of him in the white expanse.


    Mr. Shadow couldn''t open his hand, so he had to touch his forehead with his forehead: "Are you so happy?"


    Of course Luo Chi nodded: "I am so happy."


    Luo Chi still needs a little time to regain his strength. He was so dizzy that he seemed to be standing in a whirlpool, with cold sweat coming out layer by layer. If it wasn''t for the hands behind him, he would probably lose his strength now. He fell to the ground.


    This happens too much after the body starts to go wrong. There were so many that Luo Chi didn''t even need to go to special simulation and rehearsal to guess his state after standing up.


    ¡­


    But what happened next this time was different from any before.


    He suddenly felt as if he could go anywhere.


    Luo Chi was sweating on his forehead, but his eyes lit up, looking at the corner of the terrace.


    Based on his own current situation, of course, he can''t go this far.


    Luo Chi was almost half-supported and half-held by Ming Weiting, and his physical exertion was no less than when he was dragged by Aunt Ren to climb a snowy mountain before.


    He kept supporting and moving his two legs. The last step seemed to be stepping on cotton. When his legs were soft, he fell down. He was hugged by Mingwei Ting in time and leaned against the edge of the terrace.


    But it did indeed come here.


    I really touched the leaves that were soaked by the rain and followed by the sunlight.


    Luo Chi panted lightly, and carefully touched the edge of the leaf with his hand, his fingertips slowly walked along the vein of the leaf, and the cool rain touched his hand.


    After several rains, there is no dust on the leaves, and it is a vibrant and shiny green.


    These flowers and plants were well cared for, with stable roots and strong branches, swaying in the wind, vying to reach out to catch the falling light.


    The sun rain always looks magical, because the thick dark clouds accidentally have gaps, so the cold rain and the sun will fall together, so that small piece of rain will also become a very bright golden drizzle star.


    Luo Chi stretched out his hand and touched the light.


    As warm as expected.


    ¡­


    He remembered the sunrise he had seen in his dream.


    "Mr. Shadow." Luo Chi touched the light for a long time, and finally said softly, "Yes, something."


    Ming Weiting asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    Luo Chi thought for a few seconds, then nodded slowly.


    "No problem." Ming Weiting did not hesitate, "Uncle Lu will do it."


    This place was no longer covered by the terrace. He stood slightly outside, blocking the rain that was swept in by the wind, and bent down to check Luo Chi''s condition.


    He was actually waiting. After recovering his past memories, Luo Chi would sooner or later bring up things outside.


    The children raised by Mrs. Ren will not lack the courage to completely dig out the old blood-stained sores and burn away the cold ashes that only remain at the end.


    ...but Mr. Luo of Huaisheng Entertainment was so easy to relent.


    Luo Chi has been taking care of many people. If the dream cannot be realized, let it be realized in others. If the light cannot be touched, let it shine on others. Then he looked at the person he was protecting, as if he was looking at a dream that he had already given up with his own hands.


    "...Li Weiming, that matter."


    When Luo Chi talked about these things, his expression was a little slow: "The company''s artist."


    He shook his head, as if he was correcting his own state, and reorganized his language: "I asked the management team to manage the external speech in a unified manner."


    As soon as Li Weiming''s incident happened, the management team directly deducted the Weibo of all artists on the spot.


    Fortunately, that is the case.


    ...not just because in that situation, Li Weiming''s fans went crazy and could really tear up anyone who spoke for him.


    In that case, Luo Chi had already been characterized as "grabbing". If someone dares to stand up for him again, it will only confirm this reputation.


    At that time, everyone even believed that the general manager of Huaisheng Entertainment had abused his power and forced the company''s artists to speak for him, and it was even more impossible to explain it clearly.


    Luo Chi actually made the arrangement himself. He had already prepared for this matter and made corresponding arrangements.


    Luo Chi touched the leaf and said slowly, "I''m not..."


    "You are not being bullied by others." Ming Weiting met his eyes and took the words seriously, "You have done an excellent job."


    When Luo Chi recalled these things, his mind turned slowly, and after thinking for a while, he followed Ming Weiting''s words and nodded.


    He repeated the latter sentence several times, and suddenly raised his head, his eyes lit up: "How excellent?"


    Halfway through Ming Weiting''s speech, he was dumbfounded by Mr. Luo, who was flying up so fast, and raised his hand to touch Luo Chi''s hair.


    "Excellent, with little room for anyone to intervene."


    Ming Weiting slowed down his speech: "Your arrangements have punished those who should be punished, and also protected those you want to protect."


    "Huaisheng Entertainment has become independent and is gradually returning to the right track. My people have not been successfully acquired."


    Ming Weiting said slowly, "They just want you to be the general manager."


    Luo Chi listened to his words attentively, was slightly surprised when he heard the last sentence, and silently opened his eyes wide.


    His physical condition is really not enough to support him to deal with these things, those gears turn a little faster, and immediately reawakened the pain of grinding flesh, and hurriedly closed his eyes and swallowed a groan.


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting embraced his suddenly staggering figure, "Relax."


    Luo Chi closed his eyes and nodded. He knew very well how to calm down the pain. He concentrated on adjusting his breathing, and took the time to finish his words: "Too hasty... I''ve lost something."


    Luo Chi confirmed to Mr. Shadow in a low voice: "What about Li Weiming, has it been clarified?"


    "Clarified." Ming Weiting said, "The evidence you have preserved is complete."


    Luo Chi was silent for a while, then nodded slowly.


    He hadn''t thought about these things for a long time.


    Thinking and recalling these things was still too much for him. Those memories are no longer feelings, but simple narrative facts. Even if you rummage, it is difficult to accurately locate what you are looking for in a short period of time.


    The reason why he wants to think about it now is because it was too hasty at the time, and he still has one thing to do.


    "Public opinion has reversed, and those who were silent at the beginning will be questioned again." Luo Chi said, "It''s not their fault."


    The brokerage team has long had strict and clear regulations, not to mention that standing up for a head-on conflict at that time will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation worse.


    No matter what the reason is, one should not create new victims because of one victim.


    Luo Chi slowed down and continued to speak down, Ming Weiting already understood what he meant: "Uncle Lu will send a message and let them explain it with the official blog."


    Luo Chi raised the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.


    He has been able to control it very well, and the headache just subsided slowly for a moment.


    The recovered memory was slowly sorted out for a while, and even this matter was handled properly, and it seemed that there was nothing to worry about anymore.


    ...should be nothing more.


    The things that should be dealt with have been dealt with, and the accounts that should be settled have been settled, so he can completely stop looking at these things.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the cool rain. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly noticed a little bit of rain drifting over.


    Luo Chi was keenly aware of the clue, counted in his heart for two seconds, suddenly opened his eyes, and sure enough, he caught the lucky fan who was holding the leaf and sending the rain star to his face.


    Lucky fans who did this kind of thing, not only are not guilty, but are still openly looking down at him.


    Luo Chi became competitive, and suddenly let go of the leaf in his hand, and the rain flew up and fell on Mr. Shadow''s head.


    Mingwei Pavilion didn''t block the rain and let them fall on his face. Instead, he took a wet leaf tip to touch Luo Chi''s face.


    It was an orchid with slender leaves. When it was brushed, it not only had fresh rain, but also had a less obvious floral fragrance, which brought a little soft itching.


    Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing out loud. He didn''t expect Mr. Shadow to play such a childish game. He felt very happy. He was even happier when he saw Ming Weiting''s undisguised smile.


    ¡­


    This kind of joy that was stronger than usual and more unavoidable seemed to have suddenly opened up somewhere, slowly seeping into the depths of his chest.


    Luo Chi tried his best to adjust his breathing, and suddenly turned serious: "Where am I?"


    Ming Weiting supported him, seeming to be a little worried by this question, he stabilized Luo Chi''s cold neck and looked into his eyes.


    Luo Chi''s line of sight was very clear, sweat lay down between his brows, and was blocked by those eyelashes blinking quickly and flexibly.


    Ming Weiting felt relieved and thought about it: "At home."


    "On the terrace of the bedroom at home." The lucky audience tried to answer the question and added, "The terrace is very beautiful."


    Luo Chi really liked this answer, the corners of his mouth pursed deeper, but he continued to ask, "Where am I?"


    When he asked this sentence, it was different from usual, with a particularly childish air, and Ming Weiting remembered the video again.


    Whose artist cares so much about their image, they have to stay handsome as long as they see the camera, and they also need to find the best angle to look at. In order to pose, they don''t even wear a trench coat well.


    Ming Weiting touched his hair with his forehead. He noticed that Luo Chi was standing more and more steadily, and the hand supporting his body slowly withdrew.


    "In front of the lucky fans." Ming Weiting put his hands behind his head and neck, pressed it on those short soft and slightly damp hair, and gently rubbed it twice, "I''m shaking hands with the lucky fans."


    "Who''s a fan?" Ming Weiting laughed softly, "I''m so lucky to fall in love with such a good person."


    Luo Chi quickly became hot in this answer, and his originally pale forehead and ears began to turn red, which made his complexion look much better, and even seemed to be completely restored to health at a certain moment.


    Luo Chi was already able to stand firm only by the hand that was being held, his throat moved slightly, and he made an indistinct sound of airflow.


    Ming Weiting pulled him firmly and lowered his shoulders: "What?"


    "¡­I."


    Luo Chi was hot and eloquent: "My family''s."


    "My fans." Luo Chi slowly learned to say, "My fans."


    ¡­


    This sentence is actually quite common.


    Luo Chi is the general manager of Huaisheng Entertainment. All the artists under his command are carefully selected, and there are always clear and bright spots that make people shine.


    Huaisheng Entertainment signed them back, asked them to practice basic skills, helped them plan their development, and gave them the most suitable endorsements and resources. With strength and going well, of course he will be liked by many people, and of course there will be many fans.


    Luo Chi will be very careful not to get close to them in any public places, not to remind people of Huaisheng Entertainment and such a general manager - when I didn''t pay attention to this, a photo with the same frame was picked out. The bottom is full of complaints about how to sign with such a **** company and encounter such a **** boss.


    The little singer was only 16 or 17 years old, so he couldn''t hold back his temper.


    Later, the little singer was chased and hacked for two months, and then was trained by the agent. He squatted in the company practice room alone in the middle of the night and cried.


    Luo Chi happened to stay at the company to work overtime that day, and he cried all the way to the practice room, taking people out of the company to eat hot pot.


    Xiao Luo always told him that public opinion is like this. The extreme voice will be more eye-catching, it will contain emotions, and it will be so powerful that it seems that there is only one kind of voice.


    ...but sooner or later you will find out that it is not quite the case.


    Sooner or later, the bad tide of carnival will fade and it will get better.


    The little singer was temporarily confiscated by him, sitting in front of the red oil hot pot while crying and eating meat, his tears flooded the sesame sauce bowl.


    "What time will it be sooner or later?" The little singer was eating until he couldn''t walk, and was still crying while burping. He squatted on the side of the road and pulled him and asked, "Brother, how late will it be, I can''t take it any longer."


    Luo Chi was pulled over by him, so he squatted down and patted his head.


    The PR team has actually started to intervene, and it won''t be long before the matter is dealt with. As long as the follow-up resources are followed steadily, the situation will improve in at most half a year.


    Luo Chi will no longer appear in public, no longer remind people of the general manager of Huaisheng Entertainment, and naturally there will be no more excuses to criticize.


    "It won''t be too late." Luo Chi said, "Hold on."


    Luo Chi reminded him with a smile: "Next time you have a long memory, don''t touch me."


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting saw that Luo Chi suddenly didn''t move. He was worried that Luo Chi was dizzy again. He held Luo Chi''s arm and lowered his head to check, but suddenly noticed the strength.


    Luo Chi''s arm fell down, and he used the force that wanted to keep his hand, and wanted to bring his hand over.


    Ming Weiting followed him and bent his shoulders: "Fire?"


    Ming Weiting stabilized his arm, touched his forehead with the other hand, and was about to ask, when Luo Chi suddenly hugged him.


    Ming Weiting stopped.


    Luo Chi closed his eyes, he needed to lean against the fence to stand firm, so if he lowered his head, he could only see Wei Ting''s shoulders, and he could hardly see his expression.


    Ming Weiting held his breath and did not disturb him.


    Luo Chi slowly raised his left hand, tentatively returning it little by little, Song Song circled behind Mingwei Pavilion.


    When confused, Luo Chi would also smile and take the initiative to reach out to Ming Weiting.


    At that time, he didn''t remember who he was, he had almost no way to move on his own, and he instinctively trusted and got close to Mr. Shadow, and was very comfortable with being hugged by Ming Weiting.


    After he woke up completely, Luo Chi was easily embarrassed. Sometimes Ming Weiting took care of him according to his previous habits, which would make him blush.


    Before Ming Weiting could take his hand back, he raised his hand and took Luo Chi into his arms, pressing it against his forehead: "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Chi took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and whispered something with the airflow.


    He felt that he almost just made a mouth shape, but Mr. Shadow understood it for some reason and held his arm: "Thank you for what?"


    Luo Chi''s ears were hot, and he shook his head twice.


    Ming Weiting would never call him too embarrassed, and he would usually not ask questions when he saw such a situation, but this time he still held him: "Fire."


    Luo Chi raised his head. Ming Weiting gently touched his hair, but did not retract his hand, but still left it on the top of his hair.


    "Why do you want to say thank you?" Ming Weiting looked into his eyes seriously, "Thank you for what?"


    Luo Chi slowly became hot in his hands.


    When he first debuted, Luo Chi still had no idea what was going on in the circle.


    He just wanted to play with the people who listened to his songs and waved and cheered with him. He thought it was just a big bonfire party. He sat on the edge of the stage, looking for Aunt Ren in the chase, and wanted to tell Aunt Ren that he could play with more people and have more fun.


    Later, the situation took a sudden turn for the worse, and more and more things that he was completely unprepared for were smashed in front of him.


    He began to learn to understand those rules, learn to be a small general manager, and learn to manage a company. He finally understood these things gradually, and he no longer had the chance to do it again.


    Luo Chi lowered his head, took a deep breath several times but couldn''t open his mouth, his enthusiasm penetrated into his collar.


    ...how could there really be a chance to say such a thing.


    How could he be so lucky to actually tell him to wait for the opportunity to say such things.


    Have you had this kind of dream before? Maybe he did or maybe he didn''t. After all, this kind of dream is too unrealistic. He usually rarely has the habit of daydreaming...


    Luo Chi finally took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said in a loud voice, "Thank you, Mr. Shadow, for being my fan."


    Ming Weiting was stunned by his words.


    He was hugged by the twenty-three-year-old Luo Chi. Luo Chi''s whole body was hot, his wet short hair was buried in his neck, his arms trembled slightly behind him because of too much force, but he was still trying to tighten it.


    Luo Chi rarely speaks so loudly, he seems to put all his strength into these words.


    Mr. Luo, who was still strategizing just now, was gone. In the master tapes of those competition programs, before the video went dark, Luo Chi, who was sitting on the edge of the stage, suddenly jumped up with his guitar in his arms, and waved to him desperately and forcefully.


    "Thank you Mr. Shadow for being my fan."


    Luo Chi said loudly, "Thank you, Mr. Shadow, for liking me."


    Ming Weiting supported his shoulder and lowered his head to meet Luo Chi''s eyes.


    No one could stop the nineteen-year-old Luo Chi. Luo Chi jumped off the stage with a guitar in his arms, dashed all the way through the corridor that seemed to have no end in sight, and rushed in front of him.


    Luo Chi smiled at him with bright eyes: "Today is my happiest day."

 Chapter 55： forget

    If it was a dream, this day must be the best part of the dream.


    Although the rain seemed to be falling all the time, there was always the wind blowing the clouds away and letting the sunlight leak from here and there.


    Although there was only a little cold wind, Luo Chi was carried back to the room by Mr. Shadow, and the hot water was flushed in time. The two sides reached a consensus through negotiation that Luo Chi was over four and a half years old and could wash himself, but he had to sleep with Mr. Shadow at night.


    Although I played the guitar for too long yesterday, I really have no strength to lift my right hand today. But the sunset glow reflected on the sea in the evening is so beautiful, no matter how you look at it, you are full of inspiration, just in time to start paying off your debts.


    Although Mr. Shadow said there are still many people who like him...


    Luo Chi promptly and strictly controlled his mind, and he didn''t ask a word, he believed it without even thinking about it.


    He took a hot bath and painted half a picture with his left hand that he was completely dissatisfied with, but Mr. Shadow insisted that it was good-looking. The whole person was trapped in a particularly warm and comfortable sleepiness. rain.


    The cold air was tightly blocked by the windows, and the rain formed golden waterlines under the lights.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi hadn''t touched electronic products for a long time, and he wanted to play for a while before going to bed no matter what. Ming Weiting lent him the computer, and went downstairs to see Xun Zhen, who came back with Ming Lu, and confirmed the time of Luo Chi''s last two re-examinations before the operation.


    When he returned to the room with today''s medicine, Luo Chi was still leaning on the head of the bed, staring at the screen intently, typing on the keyboard with one hand.


    Mingweiting put down the things in his hand and walked over: "What are you writing?"


    The carpet in the room was very thick, and Luo Chi''s hearing was not enough to detect his footsteps, so he didn''t look up until Mingwei Pavilion opened his mouth.


    As soon as he saw Mr. Shadow, he was in a good mood, and his eyes immediately rolled up: "Write a letter."


    Ming Weiting didn''t expect this answer, so he walked to the bed and gave him the peach flavored candy he had promised.


    He knew that Luo Chi had a habit of keeping notes in memos.


    Most of the things that happened these days were happy things, and Luo Chi didn''t actually forget it very much¡ªand even if he forgot, it didn''t matter. If Luo Chi forgot, he happened to take Luo Chi to do it again.


    But even so, Luo Chi would whisper a review before going to bed before closing his eyes and sleeping with confidence.


    Ming Weiting thought he was writing a diary, so he took the computer that Luo Chi handed over, closed it, and put it by the bedside: "Who do you need to send the letter to?"


    Luo Chi smiled and shook his head, hiding the candy under the pillow.


    A letter that does not need to be sent means that the recipient is not an outsider. Ming Weiting guessed that he was writing a letter to Aunt Ren, so he didn''t ask any more questions and sat beside the bed: "Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi noticed that he had something to say to himself, blinked his eyes, and turned back with his body supported.


    Ming Weiting stretched out his hand to lend him strength, and when Luo Chi sat down slowly, he added a soft pillow behind him.


    ¡­


    These days, staying with Luo Chi all the time is enough for him to sum up the rules.


    Luo Chi''s state is the best when he wakes up in the morning. Although it was inevitable that he had to get through several headaches from time to time, he was still quite energetic, willing to communicate with him, and his thinking was clear enough.


    Luo Chi''s body is too weak, and it is very easy to get tired. In fact, this period of time can''t last long. Therefore, it is necessary to provide a buffer in time in the middle and let him rest for a while - Luo Chi will recover after a rest, but it will always be quieter than in the morning. Usually, if he finds something, he can do it all afternoon.


    In the evening, Luo Chi''s physical strength and energy were almost completely exhausted, and he was so sleepy that he could barely keep his eyes open. He didn''t like to talk, but just liked to laugh.


    "Uncle Lu took care of what I said this morning, so you can rest assured."


    Ming Weiting slowed down his speech: "No more innocent people will be involved."


    He didn''t specifically explain what happened this morning, Luo Chi''s eyes really showed some confusion, but then he thought about the memory carefully, and after a while, his expression gradually changed.


    Luo Chi turned around, groped under the pillow with his left hand for a while, took out the piece of candy that he had hidden just now, pinched it in the palm of his hand and waited.


    Ming Weiting had already cooperated with him proficiently, and reached out to pick it up: "Thank you, Uncle Lu?"


    Luo Chi seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Seeing Ming Weiting stretch out his hand, he tapped his left hand on his wrist. He didn''t know where to make a second candy and put it into Ming Weiting''s hand together.


    His hand was almost like a little magic trick, and it was obvious that he had dug up some memory. Most of the techniques were learned from Aunt Ren, and he was saving up the candy he had hidden before to scare Mr. Shadow.


    Of course, Mr. Shadow was super enthusiastic. He checked two identical candies back and forth for a long time, and raised his hand to touch his ear: "Why is it so powerful."


    Luo Chi''s ears turned red where he touched. Although he doesn''t like to talk at the moment, his expression after being praised is almost the same as that of the day. There is Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting just happened to want to talk to him about this, so he put the candy in his pocket and put it away: "Huo Miao."


    He thought about how he was going to explain this to Luo Chi for a day, but he actually didn''t know the reason, so he had to try to tell Luo Chi truthfully, "I''ll be happier if you don''t thank me."


    "I''m very happy to receive the candy." Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched Luo Chi''s hair, "I will be happier if I only thank Uncle Lu for not thanking me."


    Luo Chi obviously did not understand the difference at all, and was a little surprised: "Why?"


    Ming Weiting was worried that he would ask this, so he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Before Luo Chi suddenly hugged him this morning and opened his mouth to thank him, Ming Weiting himself didn''t realize it at all.


    He just compared the scene in his mind - Luo Chi himself thanked him and Uncle Lu, or he hugged Luo Chi and thanked Uncle Lu together with Luo Chi, obviously the latter met his expectations.


    It just isn''t a reason at all. Ming Weiting was about to think about it before talking to him, smiled, and rubbed Luo Chi''s hair again: "But those two sentences this morning are very good."


    Ming Weiting wanted to answer him at that time. He thought that when he looked at Luo Chi at that time, seeing the other person''s eyes so bright and happy, he couldn''t help but be happy, but he must have wanted to do something else.


    It''s just that these ideas are not specific enough after all, and they cannot be answered through simple logical analysis. Perhaps he should indeed find time to think carefully about this.


    ¡­


    But there is at least one more important thing right now.


    Ming Weiting met Luo Chi''s gaze and thanked him seriously: "I''m honored."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "Thank you Huo Miao for letting me like him."


    Luo Chi''s ears suddenly turned red, and the person slowly slid down, little by little, into the quilt.


    Once born and cooked twice, Ming Weiting is ready this time. When he almost slid the whole person in, leaving only his head exposed, he suddenly hooped the person firmly through the quilt, and held it up with one hand and wrapped it into a quilt roll.


    Luo Chi''s eyes widened, and when he touched the itchy spot across the quilt, he couldn''t help laughing, propped up his body with his left hand, and tried to escape with the quilt roll.


    Every time Ming Weiting played with him, he was measured. Luo Chi almost rolled over to the other side of the bed several times, but he fell short and fell back to the bed when he was poked in the shoulder.


    Luo Chi was tired even laughing, and the last bit of strength was exhausted, so he had no choice but to stop hiding and fell on the bed panting.


    Ming Weiting put one hand on his shoulder, looked down at him, opened his mouth slowly, and seemed to want to repeat: "Thank you¡ª"


    This time Luo Chi quickly replied: "No thanks, no thanks."


    His physical strength was exhausted, and his face became ruddy.


    Ming Weiting also had a smile in his eyes, and helped him arrange the pillow.


    Luo Chi wrapped the quilt and buried half of his face in the pillow, still hot, and remembered what Mr. Shadow just said.


    ¡­


    How can there be such a strange reason for thanking others for making me like it.


    He played energetically for a while, and inexplicably felt a heartbeat because of this sentence, so he rarely whispered: "Who, thank you for this kind of thing."


    Ming Weiting also learned, and showed him the candy he just received: "Who, thank you for this kind of thing."


    Luo Chi was suddenly taken by the first army, but he didn''t know how to refute it, and he threw himself back into the quilt roll.


    Oops.


    During this time, Mr. Shadow''s voice has probably been ringing in his mind.


    "Thank you Huo Miao for making me like him."


    "Thank you Huo Miao for making me like him."


    Ming Weiting bent his index finger and tapped lightly between his eyebrows: "Do you like it?"


    Luo Chizheng felt guilty and happy for some reason, but of course he nodded: "Give it."


    Ming Weiting was satisfied, tidying up Luo Chi''s pillow, and reaching out to help Luo Chi open his forehead.


    The rosy rosy that came out had not completely faded away, so it looked like Luo Chi was completely healed, but he was lying on the bed and didn''t want to sleep, so he played with him.


    Ming Weiting loosened the quilt for him a little, and when he touched the thin sweat oozing from Luo Chi''s forehead, he carefully straightened the loose short hair and put it behind Luo Chi''s ear.


    Luo Chi was made comfortable, and tiredness gradually returned to the cage. He moved slightly, resting his forehead against Ming Weiting''s fingers, and looked at him quietly.


    Ming Weiting touched his gradually pale forehead and looked down at those eyes.


    ¡­


    In fact, every night, Luo Chi seemed to be reluctant to sleep.


    At this time, Luo Chi usually doesn''t like to talk, and will try all means to avoid speaking, but his eyes will always be chasing Mr. Shadow.


    He would keep looking at Mingwei Pavilion seriously until his pupil light became sluggish because of drowsiness, his eyelashes couldn''t hold back and blinked again, and finally had to fall.


    Luo Chi didn''t open his mouth at this time, but his eyes were sometimes thoughtful, sometimes he couldn''t hide his tiredness and tiredness, and sometimes he suddenly woke up from the vague sleep, looking for his shadow everywhere.


    Ming Weiting has also developed a habit, and he will definitely put down what he is doing at this time and accompany him by the bed.


    He will also look into Luo Chi''s eyes.


    Ming Weiting waited until Luo Chi slowly closed his eyes and put his hand on his left ear.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting said, "Xun Zhen came here today."


    His voice was very light, not enough to reach Luo Chi''s ears across the palm of his hand.


    "At the next follow-up visit, he will also talk to you and explain the situation to you."


    Ming Weiting paused for a moment before continuing: "You may forget a lot of things."


    "They discussed a number of options, but they all inevitably damage parts of the cortex and hippocampus, which affects memory and spatial orientation."


    "Spatial positioning doesn''t matter, technology is very advanced now, being a captain doesn''t necessarily have to be able to find the North..." Ming Weiting repeated Ming Lu''s words, and he felt amused again, and shook his head gently, "It has nothing to do with this."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the direction." Ming Weiting said, "I''m here to find you."


    ¡­


    The news that Xun Zhen brought was actually no worse than before.


    From the very beginning, the expert team found by Xun Zhen judged that Luo Chi''s tumor was not located well. Although surgery could be performed, it would definitely affect some brain tissue.


    This conclusion has since been confirmed many times.


    The Xun family has been deeply involved in the medical industry for many years. Xun Zhen took Luo Chi''s films and medical records, and searched for all the domestic and foreign experts and teams that he could find, and the same results were obtained.


    Whether it was then or now, if you can completely forget what happened in the past, it is indeed not a bad thing for Luo Chi¡ªeven now. The fact that Luo Chi gave up those pasts by himself does not mean that they will never make a comeback.


    "This is not a problem that can be solved by subjective consciousness."


    Xun Zhen carefully selected his words: "The human brain is not so rational, you can think about whatever you don''t want to think about... If that''s the case," he tapped his forehead as he spoke, "there would be no one here to get sick. "


    Luo Chi had too few happy memories.


    Before he was seven years old, everything around him might at least be peaceful on the surface, but because of the birth of his younger sister, he began to learn how to be a brother early on.


    Later, Mrs. Ren took him back. That memory was absolute redemption for Luo Chi, but it was only three years in total. Even in such a short three years, a bad seed was mixed in, and too many memories were lost. Pain and hurt are connected in tandem.


    Luo Chi cut out all the past knife by knife by himself and burned it clean. The speed of his recovery has surprised Xun Zhen, with the kind of resolute enthusiasm that is almost like a sacrifice, Xun Zhen even suspects that Luo Chi himself has vaguely sensed something.


    Luo Chi himself may have vaguely sensed something, so he never asks about what happened outside, and doesn''t let anyone worry about him.


    "Actually, it is completely unexpected good news that Luo Chi can wake up and recover to this level."


    "After the operation, he may even recover quickly and reintegrate into a normal life," Xun Zhen said.


    If it was Luo Chi''s previous state, his thinking was slow, his volitional activity was significantly reduced, and his cognitive function was severely damaged. These would not be cured overnight due to memory loss.


    At that time, he didn''t know Luo Chi, and already thought that was the best way - after Luo Chi forgot everything, he was taken back to sea by the Ming family, and he found a suitable person to guide him and take care of him.


    It''s like teaching a blank person to start all over again, so that the consciousness that has been rusted and stagnant can be restarted and can be slowly activated. If he is lucky, Luo Chi will eventually become a whole new person.


    But now Luo Chi''s condition is very good. Losing those memories is not a bad thing for him, but relieves the last hidden danger.


    If he can completely lose those memories, he can be completely free in the future. No need to block out all the triggers of traumatic memories, stay in a secluded villa overlooking the sea, or stay on a cruise ship that travels the ocean forever.


    Ming Lu was listening and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there a way to keep him from forgetting about Mrs. Ren?"


    "There is no guarantee, but it is theoretically possible." Xun Zhen has already discussed with the team, "The memory loss caused by traumatic brain injury often has a relatively obvious time series effect."


    Xun Zhen explained: "The earlier the memory is, the longer it is from the present, the more likely it will be preserved."


    The memory of Mrs. Ren stayed ten years ago, which was long enough - if they were lucky enough, Luo Chi would still remember Mrs. Ren.


    "If only it was like this." Ming Lu thought for a while, "Remember Mrs. Ren and forget everything that happened later."


    Minglu just went to Huaisheng Entertainment today. He believed that those young people, as long as they could see Luo Chi again, would not mind making a stumbling self-introduction like three years ago.


    Ming Lu went to prepare the medicine Luo Chi took today, and found that Xun Zhen still looked like he had something to say: "So what''s the problem?"


    "...there is one." Xun Zhen clenched his palm.


    He didn''t know whether his guesses and worries were completely unnecessary, but he still looked at Mingwei Pavilion cautiously.


    Xun Zhen whispered, "Short-term memory."


    "After damage to the hippocampus."


    Xun Zhen said: "Short-term memory is almost impossible to retain."


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting finished talking to Luo Chi about the specific situation before removing the hand covering his ears.


    He had already promised to come and talk to Luo Chi in person.


    A few days later, when Xun Zhen and Luo Chi talked about their illness again, they would not bring this up again.


    It wasn''t a choice in the first place. Luo Chi had to have an operation, but now he was just making a prediction about the possible consequences of the operation, so that he could make corresponding preparations in advance.


    In so many prognostic analysis Xun Zhen has done, this is already a very good type of result.


    After the operation, Luo Chi will become a completely free fire.


    Ming Weiting already knew about this. He had listened to the expert team''s discussion in detail when Luo Chi was hospitalized, and had a clear understanding of all the circumstances.


    He sometimes thinks that maybe it''s because he already knows that Luo Chi won''t remember the events of these days, that he will contact each other like this.


    Completely impolite, completely impolite... just rolled people into the quilt and pushed them around on the bed.


    Ming Weiting gradually revealed a smile, stretched out his hand, and slowly touched Luo Chi''s hair.


    He suddenly remembered that Luo Chi was on the terrace today, saying "my family''s" in a eloquent and particularly loud voice. Thinking of Luo Chi suddenly pounced on him, he stretched out his arms to hug him.


    Maybe he didn''t want Luo Chi to thank him at that time, because the sudden hug and "thank you" were too much like a hasty goodbye.


    "Lucky fans." Ming Weiting imitated Luo Chi and sighed forcefully, "There may be a third unlucky thing."


    After saying this, he felt amused again: "Whose fans are you?"


    Ming Weiting touched Luo Chi''s closed eyelashes with his knuckles: "After chasing stars for so long, I''m still practicing self-introduction."


    He wanted to get up, noticed a weak pull, lowered his head, and found that Luo Chi''s hand was holding his shirt.


    Ming Weiting sat beside the bed.


    He sat longer than usual this time.


    "Good night." He changed to a more professional sentence pattern and practiced again, "My name is Ming Weiting, I''m chasing stars, and I''m a fan of Huo Miao."


    Ming Weiting paused for a while, then he slowly held the hand and said softly, "Huo Miao said, I can like him."

 Chapter 56： gentlemen

    Luo Chi slept differently this night than usual.


    It''s not like being awake in a dream, and you don''t have so much energy to control the thoughts in your mind. Like a dark shoal before dawn, full of danger, it is impossible to see whether the underwater is turbulent or a reef.


    He was used to taking risks in these dreams, until the long night passed, and it would be better at dawn.


    But this time, Luo Chi was holding something in his hand.


    I don''t know what it is, but I only know that the touch is soft, and there is a constant force that has been penetrating from above.


    He followed slowly, and the road ahead became interesting, the shadow of the lamp hugging him on the water, and the school of fish gently bumping his legs under the water.


    Luo Chi suddenly wanted to catch up to see it clearly. He tried to run, and the current pushed him forward. No problem, his direction has been very clear, quite smooth, he accelerated his speed, aimed at the shadow in front of him and jumped up...


    Luo Chi woke up from the dream.


    He opened his eyes, froze for two seconds, and gradually opened his eyes.


    Luo Chi has always believed that he must be very honest when sleeping at night - after all, his physical fitness is here, even if he is rolled up in the quilt, he can only be pushed to and fro on the bed.


    Luo Chi regarded it as a dream, quickly closed his eyes and fell back asleep, and only opened them little by little after another two seconds.


    Luo Chi was hot and motionless, he held his breath, raised his eyes more cautiously bit by bit, and aimed at Mr. Shadow, who was hugging him like a guitar.


    Mingweiting seemed to have been awake for a long time.


    He was looking at a few paper documents, and suddenly Luo Chi rushed over to his shoulders in his sleep and hugged him tightly.


    Ming Weiting put down the information in his hand, turned around, and said slowly: "Three years old¡ª"


    Luo Chi wanted to slide back into the quilt immediately, but Mr. Shadow''s hand was already behind him, and it seemed that it was very easy to make him into a quilt roll.


    Mr. Ming''s judgment standard this time was much more forgiving, and he denied himself: "You can hold him when you grow up."


    Ming Weiting touched his hair: "You can hold him even at the age of 23."


    Luo Chi breathed a sigh of relief. He was still quite concerned about the negotiation yesterday, and of course nodded without hesitation: "Ninety-three is fine."


    He slept all night, not knowing that he had several headaches in the early hours of the morning. When tossing and turning back and forth, he unconsciously pressed against the pillow, and his hair was pressed a little. With the current action, it seemed that there was no convincing in terms of age at all.


    Ming Weiting was trying to straighten out the short hair that was upturned, and his movements seemed to stop in this sentence, and then the other hand also made up, carefully holding Luo Chi out of the bed and quilt.


    Ming Weiting supported him against the head of the bed and touched his forehead: "Ninety-three years old."


    The force behind him is soft, and the attack is gentle enough that the dizziness is only fleeting. Luo Chi calmed down and blinked slightly.


    Ming Weiting looked into his eyes: "Can you?"


    Luo Chi also looked at him, his ears flushed: "Yes."


    Ming Weiting suddenly laughed, the strength in his hands suddenly increased, and it was rare that he ruffled Luo Chi''s hair. Luo Chi was no longer dizzy now, and was swayed by him, and couldn''t stop laughing: "Yes, yes..."


    At the age of twenty, Luo Chi actually only did one thing.


    He copied a perpetual calendar in his room, copying it from dawn to dark, and his hands were sore when he copied it, and he finally finished copying every day for the next sixty years. Use a brush to smear the next day every day, so that you will have motivation.


    Luo Chi thought sadly, how come there are so many days.


    I had no energy when I woke up. Luo Chi couldn''t sit still with a smile, was held by Mr. Shadow, rested for a while with his eyes closed, and quietly pressed his hand on his chest.


    ... Auntie.


    In his original vision, there was an unreachable end point, and he had to work very hard, and no matter how tired he was, he could not stop wading through the water.


    If he is lucky enough not to be swallowed by the turbulence hidden under the dangerous reef, he can slowly make it to that day, and then finally can relax into the water and never stand up again.


    I don''t know when, the end that he put there suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t even want to look for the perpetual calendar that I finally copied. The brush didn''t stop there, and it still threw it out in one go, until it had crossed the edge of the paper.


    There are so many things he wants to do, and there are only so many days, no matter how you look at it, it is not enough.


    Luo Chi pressed his chest, and he whispered to Aunt Ren as he thought, thinking very quietly.


    aunt.


    We lived together until the age of ninety-three.


    ¡­


    The weather finally cleared up today.


    Several days of rain washed the sky completely, turning it into a blue without impurities, like an invisible piece of paint that has never been used before.


    The water in this weather turns a pure green, the waves are almost completely transparent when they rise, and there are white sprays when photographed.


    Lucky fans finally seized the rare opportunity, and when the hottest part of noon passed, they set up umbrellas in the shady corner shaded by reefs.


    This beach is a private beach in Wanghai Villa. Unless the owner specially invites it, no one else will approach it rashly¡ªbut it does not mean that there are no other creatures at all. For example, scallops and conch shells left behind by the sea at high tide, and stray crabs that are no bigger than a finger can be seen with their claws and claws.


    Luo Chi was finally able to come out of the room to breathe, and was ambitious to help, only to find that he could not get involved at all when he came out.


    The beach here is quite clean, the sand is fine, and there is hardly a single stone to be found. These days, as soon as the rain stopped, it was intensified by the sun for a long time, and it became warmer and softer.


    Luo Chi couldn''t even stand on the soft beach, so he had to take the popsicle that Uncle Lu had put in, and Mr. Shadow carried him under the reef, lifted the stones around him to fight with the crabs.


    When Mingwei Pavilion came over, Luo Chi just won a small crab with a small wooden stick from Uncle Lu, and chased the opponent into a waterway that could return to the sea.


    Seeing the familiar shadow falling beside him, Luo Chi immediately put down the small wooden stick and raised his head quickly.


    Because he was going to play at the beach, Mr. Shadow didn''t wear a shirt today, but also changed into loose casual clothes, which looked softer and more relaxed than usual.


    But if you think about it carefully, Luo Chi usually doesn''t think he is strict at all.


    Luo Chi is actually not afraid of strict people. As long as he''s not the moody, stern and totally unreasonable type, the stricter the person, the more disciplined he likes to get along with.


    The founder''s grandfather who is far abroad is strict, and Aunt Ren is also strict when he is abroad. Luo Chi was five years old when he saw Aunt Ren for the first time, on this beach. The Ren family held a beach party, and several boys jumped up and down to chase and fight. When they were crazy, they rolled into a ball, causing a lot of trouble for the guests.


    ... Later, those boys were all taken away by Auntie Ren and punished.


    Luo Chi was building a sand castle with his sister at that time, and it happened to be nearby. He witnessed Aunt Ren''s aura with his own eyes.


    He occasionally chatted quietly with Uncle Lu, and in fact, he also caught a glimpse of Mr. Ming''s fierce style outside, and was gearing up to paint a picture.


    He actually wanted to paint a lot of pictures for Mr. Shadow, and he wanted to paint Mr. Shadow at every time, every outfit, and every state.


    Ming Weiting squatted down and touched his forehead: "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Luo Chi smiled and shook his head: "Super comfortable."


    The sea breeze will hardly allow the unbearable heat to exist, and it will be cool as long as it is out of the sun.


    Before the shadow of the reef slowly turned around, this beach was also fried by the sun, and the water had already evaporated, so it would not be cold and damp.


    Ming Weiting looked at his rather good complexion, and he was relieved. He didn''t remove his hand immediately, and pulled Luo Chi''s forehead up: "It''s a bit long."


    Luo Chi actually felt the same way. He has kept the simplest short hair all these years, and now the length is always unaccustomed, and the back of the neck and the eyelashes are often tickled by the ends of the hair.


    But he''s going to have surgery soon, and he''ll have to shave it off anyway. There are only a few days left, and there is no need to take care of it.


    Luo Chi put his forehead on the palm of Mingwei Pavilion, and put all his hopes on the future outlook: "Don''t want this hairstyle in the future."


    Ming Weiting was slightly surprised by his action, so he smiled lightly, and simply sat with him on the beach, so that Luo Chi could comfortably press his hand.


    "What hairstyle do you want?" the lucky fan asked seriously, "I take notes."


    Luo Chi was comfortable in the first place, but it was even more comfortable to hold it against his hand. He relaxed and said casually, "Dye it golden brown, then weave it in dirty braids, and go all the way here."


    He gestured on his chest and continued to reverie: "Colored wooden beads as decoration, red turban, and then..."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Go to the Caribbean to sail?"


    Luo Chi was a little surprised, and suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head: "Mr. Shadow, do you also watch movies?"


    "I just started watching it a few days ago." Ming Weiting helped him push his forehead away, revealing his forehead, "You said on the show that your favorite movie is Pirates of the Caribbean."


    Mr. Ming is well-informed, and after a little pondering, he corrected it: "There is a certain element of beautification, and real pirates are not the same."


    Luo Chi was surprised for a while, couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "I haven''t seen this movie."


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled, he stood up and walked under the reef, finding a suitable position and letting Luo Chi lean on him.


    The beach is not easy to focus on. Luo Chi was originally left on the beach chair to rest, but he turned over the small crabs under the stones and moved out a long way before he knew it.


    Luo Chi supported his body with his left hand, and his back was already a little stiff. Being held by Mr. Shadow''s shoulders, the strength of the body was completely relaxed, and it was comfortable to breathe out lightly.


    "That question, I originally wanted to answer "The Pianist at Sea"."


    Luo Chi thought about it for a while and found the memory: "But the next program interaction arrangement is to dress up a person as the captain of the Pirates of the Caribbean, so I said it according to the script."


    Luo Chi still thought the dress was cool at the time. Hearing that it had beautifying elements, he couldn''t help but regret: "Is the captain really different?"


    Lucky fans paused for a moment, then changed their words with unusual calmness: "It can be the same."


    Luo Chi opened his eyes slightly. Originally, he was distracted while talking and thinking about painting for Mr. Shadow, but now he couldn''t stop his imagination, and he made himself laugh until he couldn''t stop: "No, no, no..."


    Ming Weiting didn''t know what he was thinking, but seeing Luo Chi so happy, his expression softened, and he touched his hair: "If you are interested, you can go to the Caribbean Sea in the future."


    It''s not as dangerous as the movie makes it out to be. On the contrary, the sea is perfect for diving and surfing, and when the weather is nice, the water is exceptionally clear blue.


    There are many sunken ships sleeping underwater, and schools of fish will lead divers into deep sea caves. There are beautiful natural stalactites in it. Only when you really enter those mysterious caves will you know how spectacular and shocking the scene is.


    Ming Weiting slowly told him that Luo Chi was still thinking about whether to take time to watch "Pirates of the Caribbean". He was instantly attracted by what Mr. Shadow described, and he became more and more fascinated by it: "Is diving easy to learn?"


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not difficult." Ming Weiting thought about it and described it objectively, "It depends on whether you can overcome your fear."


    Many people''s fear of the deep sea is innate, the deep and mysterious feeling of sinking and falling that seems to be endless, even if they imagine it, they will inevitably feel suffocated.


    Mingweiting paused for a moment, and then added: "When I was young, I was also afraid of the deep sea."


    Luo Chi was measuring the degree of his fear, and how long and how much practice it would take to overcome. Hearing this, he turned around in surprise: "Really?"


    Mingweiting nodded: "The first time I dived, I saw a sunken ship at the bottom of the water. The sunken ship was very similar to the ship I lived in."


    Luo Chi supported the beach and turned around, listening intently to what he said.


    Ming Weiting was looked at so seriously by him, with a smile in his eyes: "It doesn''t matter."


    He stopped to recall for a moment, and then continued: "It was just that I was too young at that time and had nightmares for a few nights, thinking that I was sleeping in that sunken ship."


    This old fact is so old that Ming Weiting can''t even remember it. I went to Uncle Lu to ask, and I was going to play Truth or Dare with Luo Chi next time to answer the question of "saying something about Mr. Shadow''s past".


    Now tell it as a story to relieve Luo Chi. In the evening, he will disturb Uncle Lu to rest and ask for something new.


    Ming Weiting suddenly stopped talking, raised his hand, and tapped Luo Chi''s eyebrows: "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu." Luo Chi repeated without even thinking about it, and then he remembered and asked, "Why?"


    Luo Chi immediately diverged his associations, connected the context reasonably, and continued the next episode: "Have a nightmare, so did you go to sleep with Uncle Lu?"


    Ming Weiting didn''t have this habit and shook his head: "I have slept by myself since I was three years old."


    He recited and repeated the original words that Luo Chi had said, and Luo Chi''s figure followed.


    Thinking of the self who had sworn at that time, and thinking of what happened when he woke up this morning, Luo Chi couldn''t explain it completely, and his enthusiasm quickly seeped into his collar along the back of his ear: "Really!"


    "Me too." Ming Weiting showed a smile in his eyes. He handed over one of his hands and let Luo Chi try to bury it in the sand as revenge, and continued to say, "I changed boats later."


    "After changing the ship, I no longer have nightmares, but the fear of the deep sea is still there." Ming Weiting said, "Later, my father asked me to take me to deal with the sunken ship."


    Luo Chi had buried his hand halfway in the sand. Hearing this, his chest moved slightly, and he raised his eyes.


    "Sinking." Luo Chi thought for a while before asking, "How to deal with it?"


    "Salvage, dismantling, and recycling of valuable parts. There are precious treasures, and they will be properly stored after restoration.


    Ming Weiting said: "The remaining waste will be sent to the smelting furnace for complete destruction."


    They seemed to be talking about a sunken ship, but for some reason, Luo Chi seemed to be slowly thinking of something else.


    Luo Chi looked at Mr. Shadow''s hand. The hand was buried halfway in the fine sand, but there was still a vague outline, but this outline was beginning to become unclear.


    Ming Weiting thought he was tired, so he took over the follow-up work. The other hand just dipped some fine sand to bury it, but was stopped by Luo Chi: "When dismantling."


    Luo Chi paused and sorted out his thoughts: "When dismantling, if there is a structure that you don''t want to break, what should you do?"


    "Is the hull structure?" Ming Weiting pondered for a while, "There is no way, the loss during the dismantling process is unavoidable."


    Luo Chi asked: "You don''t want to break it?"


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled, raised his eyes to look at Luo Chi.


    He didn''t actually think about this issue - in fact, before telling Luo Chi this story, he didn''t think carefully about why Uncle Lu chose this story for himself.


    Luo Chi carefully cleaned the sand covering the back of his hand, picked up the small wooden stick, and traced the outline along the edge of his palm.


    The sand was warm and dry, and the fine sand quickly leaked out again. The outline that was drawn in the front quickly faded and blurred, and in just a moment, it disappeared without any trace.


    "Fire." Ming Weiting said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not a good story, I should have chosen topics more carefully."


    Ming Weiting held his right hand holding the wooden stick: "Go to the sea to play for a while, the water is very shallow, I won''t let you slip."


    Luo Chi''s right hand had no strength, and when he held it, he fell to the side and landed on the beach.


    Ming Weiting frowned, he raised his head to speak, but was suddenly stunned.


    Luo Chi looked at him, his eyes still bent. He is already very familiar with those eyes, so he can easily distinguish the emotions that rarely appear in them. He didn''t want Luo Chi to be sad at all¡ªbefore he could return to his senses, the light in those eyes suddenly changed.


    "Maybe a little more troublesome than I expected in the most troublesome situation."


    Luo Chi put his left hand on Ming Weiting''s hand.


    He supported his body like this and looked up at Mr. Shadow from the bottom up: "How much will I forget?"


    Ming Weiting looked at those eyes and did not speak immediately.


    ¡­


    He was sure that he didn''t speak, but Luo Chi just waited quietly for a few seconds, then sighed in distress and rubbed his temples: "Why so many."


    Ming Weiting wasn''t going to tell him about it, and of course he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    For the first time, he couldn''t help frowning because of his taciturnity. He didn''t want Luo Chi to think about it again, so he put his hand around the other''s neck and said in a low voice, "Huo Miao¡ª"


    Luo Chi followed his strength and lowered his head against his shoulder.


    Ming Weiting stopped talking, tried to rub his hair slowly, and let him lean against him motionless.


    He noticed that the clothes on his shoulders were starting to be soaked by the cold moisture, and he realized that Luo Chi must have started to have a headache and sweating again. After checking the time, he suddenly realized that their conversation took much longer than expected.


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting whispered, "You should take painkillers, let''s go to Uncle Lu first."


    He was worried that Luo Chi was having a violent attack this time. He raised his head with the person leaning on his shoulder, but was suddenly startled.


    Luo Chi''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but his eyes were calmer and brighter than his, and he even gently bent towards him: "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting repeated, "Why?"


    Luo Chi couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth this time. He coughed twice, first took out the painkiller he had asked for from Uncle Lu from his coat pocket, and swallowed a few.


    Ming Weiting supported him against the reef, walked quickly to the beach chair, and fetched the water: "Fire."


    Luo Chi closed his eyes slightly, leaning on the reef to adjust his breathing.


    Ming Weiting hugged him, opened the water glass, and touched his lips.


    Luo Chi was patted on the shoulder by him and woke up. He smiled at him first, then took the initiative to let him wrap his head and neck, and swallow a few mouthfuls of the water that was fed.


    Such headache attacks occur many times a day. There was a time when Xun Zhen was checking Luo Chi''s body. Dean Xun, who specializes in psychology and had never done clinical practice, was even more panicked than Luo Chi''s patient, and was instructed by Luo Chi to help him swallow painkillers. .


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Chi came over between his arms, opened his eyes, and smiled at him, "Mr. Shadow."


    Luo Chi said in a low voice, "You have to hurry up and coax me into opening an IOU."


    "Not good." Ming Weiting shook his head, "You won''t remember anything at that time. When you see me holding an IOU, you will inevitably treat me as a black-hearted creditor."


    Luo Chi looked at him with wide eyes.


    Ming Weiting waited for a moment and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Shadow." Luo Chi said, "I remember everything now."


    Luo Chi was so painful that he had no strength, but he still tried his best to move his fingers and squeezed his hand solemnly: "You are also a black-hearted creditor."


    No matter how heavy Ming Weiting''s heart was, he couldn''t help but laugh when he was so disturbed: "So serious?"


    Luo Chi is super vengeful: "It''s so serious."


    Ming Weiting also saw a smile in Luo Chi''s eyes.


    He flushed his hands with water, wiped away the cold sweat from his pale eyebrows, and adjusted his posture slightly so that Luo Chi could rest his head and neck on his hands.


    Ming Weiting lowered his shoulders, touched his cold forehead with his forehead, and said softly, "What can I do?"


    Luo Chi grabbed his sleeve.


    That hand was clutching his sleeve, but it wasn''t to call him, it was just to use strength to go up little by little and hug Mingwei Pavilion back.


    "I''ll find a way." Luo Chi said.


    This sentence doesn''t seem to just correspond to how to solve the accusation of the black-hearted creditor - Luo Chi is softly reassuring him, guaranteeing another thing, guaranteeing that the wreck will definitely be destroyed by dismantling the hull.


    Luo Chi closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against his: "I''ll find a way."


    ¡­


    Although the situation was completely unrelated, Ming Weiting suddenly realized why Mrs. Ren repeatedly told Luo Chi not to take care of her brother that day.


    Because no matter what happened, Luo Chi would always be the first to be firm, the first to wake up, and the first to think rationally about how to deal with it. So weak people will rely on him without bottom line, and selfish people will slander him recklessly.


    That family put the most shameless malice on him, just because they felt dazzling when they saw Luo Chi''s appearance.


    Ming Weiting folded his arms and let him lean against his arms, turning his side to block the wind.


    This headache is completely unpredictable and there is no other way to relieve it other than taking pain relievers. You can only wait for the attack to pass, and finally rely on surgical resection of the lesion to completely cure it.


    Luo Chi adjusted his breathing between his arms, and after an unknown amount of time, his body finally relaxed, and he raised his hand to wipe the sweat.


    His strength was insufficient, so Ming Weiting helped him hold his arm: "Have you got an idea?"


    Luo Chi slowly blinked and looked at him, hesitating to say anything.


    This kind of hesitation seems too obvious, and almost wrote "quick questions" on his face. The lucky fan was dumbfounded, rubbed his hair, and asked, "What''s your idea?"


    "Secret." Luo Chi raised the corner of his mouth, "I''m preparing."


    What he said was "preparing" rather than "will be preparing", which means that he had indeed had a hunch before.


    Ming Weiting remembered Xun Zhen''s words, and worried that the movement would cause him to hurt again, so he lightly rubbed Luo Chi''s ear: "So powerful?"


    Of course Luo Chi agreed, he answered confidently, and continued: "There is something that needs the cooperation of Mr. Shadow, and I can''t do it alone."


    Ming Weiting nodded immediately: "Okay."


    This time it was Luo Chi''s turn to laugh: "Don''t ask what?"


    "Don''t ask what it is." Ming Weiting waited for two seconds and asked, "What is it?"


    Luo Chi almost got a headache from laughing, and finally took a deep breath to suppress the smile, held Mr. Shadow''s hand, and pressed his forehead to the soft and warm fabric of the casual clothes.


    "Just after the operation, I definitely don''t remember what happened." Luo Chi reasoned, "If I don''t consider this period of time, my biggest ideal should be to wander around the world with a guitar and drawing board on my back."


    If he really didn''t remember anything at that time, Mr. Shadow would undoubtedly be unable to stop him.


    "I know." Ming Weiting said, "I can go chasing stars."


    "What if I''ve been on the shore?"


    Luo Chi analyzed it for him: "I should use it to walk. Stop and go, make a big circle and then go to the beach, maybe it will take more than ten years."


    Ming Weiting thought about it for a long time, and learned without a teacher: "I am a black-hearted creditor, and I will go to you to collect the debt with the IOU."


    Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing out loud, coughed twice, and continued: "This is also a way, but it can cure the symptoms, not the root cause."


    "I''m going to wander around because I''m going to forget that I have a home now."


    Luo Chi said: "We have to find evidence so that I can immediately determine where my home is even by logical reasoning."


    Ming Weiting actually thought about the videos and witnesses, but these were undoubtedly too cold, so he didn''t think it was such a good idea for Luo Chi, who had no impression at all, to watch them.


    But Luo Chi always has a good idea, and that fire always seems to be able to do anything.


    Ming Weiting took his hand and asked in a low voice, "What evidence?"


    "During the operation, do you want to sign in person?" Luo Chi''s voice was also low, leaning on him, "I have already returned that identity to their family, and it is not suitable to use this name again. I actually want to follow Aunt Ren. , but there are people who don''t like this too..."


    Ming Weiting gradually guessed what he meant.


    He looked at Luo Chi''s eyes, as if he was scalded by something inside, and held Luo Chi''s hand little by little.


    When Luo Chi said the end, he slowly exhaled.


    "Mr. Ming." Luo Chi smiled at him, "borrow my surname, okay?"

 Chapter 57： write down

    Mr. Ming did not make a sound immediately, nor did he move.


    Luo Chi waited for a while, raised his hand, and tapped twice as if knocking on the door on his chest.


    Ming Weiting held his hand and said in a low voice, "Wait a minute."


    Luo Chi was curious: "Wait for what?"


    "I can''t hold you up right now and run." Ming Weiting said, "Your head will hurt."


    Luo Chi was super surprised: "Mr. Ming will also stand up and run with a man in his arms?"


    Mingwei Ting responded, leaning his shoulders to block the wind coming from the shade of the reef.


    Last night, Luo Chi held his shirt after falling asleep. But Luo Chi''s right hand had no strength, and with a slight movement, the shirt would slip out from between the twisted fingers.


    Ming Weiting sat beside the bed and had a rare dream.


    It was a short dream, it seemed that it only took him a few minutes from falling into a dream to waking up.


    In the dream, he went back to the ship ten years ago and saw the bonfire on the shore.


    Day thinking, night dreaming. Ming Weiting did think many times about what might have happened if he got off the boat at that time.


    Most of these thoughts end in vain. He didn''t know anything about guitar and painting at that time, and he was not good at describing everything he knew. He took the liberty to knock on the door directly, and most of what he said would be blasted out by Aunt Ren holding a broom.


    So in that dream, he got off the boat, hugged Luo Chi and ran.


    Of course Mr. Ming couldn''t do such a thing. Fortunately, he was not Mr. Ming at that time, and it was just a dream.


    Luo Chi''s ability to adapt is very strong, and he shouldn''t be afraid if he is suddenly picked up and runs away. Luo Chi in the dream was interested in what he said, waved his hand and asked for leave aloud with Aunt Ren on the distant shore, and went out to sea with him for a week.


    He taught Luo Chi to dive and showed him the secrets he discovered under the sea. Stalactites formed over tens of millions of years stand in deep caves, schools of fish pass by them, and ctenophores drift through the water, glowing with soft violet light.


    Luo Chi was held by his right hand, looking at the underwater world and the stars in the sky. Those pictures are painted on the canvas and become more magical and wonderful. Luo Chi sits on the side of the boat and plays the guitar, accompanied by the wind and waves.


    ¡­


    This is an emotion that is difficult to articulate, and absolutely unnecessary.


    Ming Weiting sat for a long time after waking up. He looked at Luo Chi in his dream, just thinking that he should really start studying and training early.


    He should hold Luo Chi and run.


    Mingweiting didn''t tighten his arms. As much as he tightened his arms, he tried to control Luo Chi, who had just suffered a headache, and lowered his head after a long time.


    Ming Weiting lowered his head, he wrapped Luo Chi''s neck and looked at Luo Chi seriously.


    Luo Chi rested on his arm, obviously not worried about his answer at all, and was almost falling asleep waiting.


    Ming Weiting said softly, "Okay."


    Luo Chi slowly opened one eye, and deliberately lengthened his voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Weiting looked at Luo Chi''s actions, and even smiled from the bottom of his eyes, and lowered his head to touch his forehead: "Your surname."


    Luo Chi just wanted to borrow it, and he didn''t need to be so generous if he was willing to resign, but he was immediately pulled into his arms by Ming Weiting, and got up slowly under control of his strength.


    At this time, Luo Chi realized that he really should have thought about it just now.


    Ming Weiting''s movements have been slowed down, but Luo Chi''s body and mind are too relaxed now, and he can hardly bear the pain. The red hot iron slurry that has just calmed down in his mind followed, and a few golden stars floated in front of him. .


    If Mr. Shadow really picked him up and ran away just now, he would probably faint and show Mr. Shadow on the spot.


    Luo Chi thought about that scene, funny and apologetic, and slowly pulled Ming Weiting''s sleeve: "I''m sorry, I''ll get better soon."


    "How can I be sorry when I''m sick." Ming Weiting asked him to lean on his shoulder, "You didn''t want to get sick yourself."


    Luo Chi was stunned for a while, then closed his eyes, wiping away the heat that was surging in his eyes for some unknown reason.


    He leaned down completely relaxed, leaned quietly on the shoulders in front of him, and exhaled a long, light, slow breath.


    Ming Weiting hugged him, walked to the beach chair, and let Luo Chi lie down comfortably with light movements.


    There is no shelter from the reef, but as time goes by, the sky becomes gentle and umbrellas are placed. Luo Chi just got over a headache, and listening to the sound of the tide here, it will be much better to bask in the sun with peace of mind.


    Luo Chi was lying on the beach chair, the sun was a little dazzling, he instinctively tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were covered by the palm of his hand.


    Mingwei Ting covered his eyes and arranged the air cushion on the beach chair for him with one hand: "Fire."


    The two of them already had this kind of tacit understanding. Luo Chi didn''t have to wait for the next sentence to know what he wanted to ask: "Aunt Ren gave me a nickname."


    "''Chi'' was also created by my aunt. Aunt Ren was abroad at that time. I was very happy when I heard that I was born. I specially discussed my name with them and sent me a lot of gifts."


    Luo Chi said slowly: "I came back only after my aunt came back to China."


    He never talked about these things, but today he suddenly took the initiative to talk about it. Ming Weiting knew what he was thinking, so he sat on the side and listened intently.


    No matter how careful and detailed the surgical plan is, there will always be a chance of accidents. Even the best team of experts cannot guarantee how much Luo Chi will remember after the operation.


    If Luo Chi really doesn''t remember anything, then Ming Weiting will remember it for him.


    Luo Chi still remembered Aunt Ren very well, and he talked about wherever he thought of. He remembered that he had just been brought back from the hospital, and he always liked to stay in the room without going out. Later, he was pulled out by Auntie Ren, and he basked in the sun with Auntie Ren on the beach.


    "Actually, my aunt accompanies me to sunbathe." Luo Chi remembered what happened at that time, pursed his lips and smiled, "I fell asleep as soon as I lay down."


    "When I woke up, my aunt hugged me, the moon came out, and the sea was bright."


    Luo Chi said softly: "I was thinking at that time, how can it be so good, it must be a dream."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head. Luo Chi''s eyelashes trembled slightly in his palm, Ming Weiting didn''t move his hand away, and used the other hand to slowly wipe away the overflowing water vapor.


    He roughly knew the beginning and end of this matter, far from being as easy as Luo Chi said.


    Mrs. Ren was basically abroad in the early years, so she was familiar with the heads of those multinational groups. When she returned to China, Luo Chi had grown to five years old, and she immediately fell in love with each other. In those days, Mrs. Ren invited Luo Chi to be a guest at home.


    Later, Luo Chi disappeared, and Mrs. Ren tried her best to find him for three years. But this kind of thing is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. The chance of finding it is very small. It should be a great luck that a lost child can come back.


    But the family didn''t tell Luo Chi''s being back, and even just threw Luo Chi in the hospital.


    Mrs. Ren was abroad, and the news was not smooth enough. When she returned to China to find out about it, Luo Chi had been in the hospital alone for more than half a month.


    Being brought home by Mrs. Ren to recuperate, Luo Chi did not dare to sleep in an unfamiliar place, for fear that when he woke up, he would lose control and hurt others. Mrs. Ren, the quilt, found out about it.


    That night, Luo Chi accidentally injured Aunt Ren.


    He locked himself in the room overnight, and during the next day, Mrs. Ren found the wound medicine and the letter at the door.


    When the ten-year-old Luo Chi was dug out of the room by Aunt Ren, he was actually packing his luggage and preparing to leave quietly.


    ¡­


    He hadn''t slept well for too many days, Luo Chi was already unsteady when he was pulled to the beach by Aunt Ren, and almost lost consciousness as soon as he lay down.


    The beach is not like a room, there are no cold hard places, no enclosed spaces. With no one nearby, only the sound of wind and surging, Luo Chi finally got his first good night''s sleep in three years.


    He slept all day and woke up in Aunt Ren''s arms.


    The layer of thoughtful and stable shell weathered and peeled off without any defense, and Luo Chi was held by Aunt Ren to teach him to say "it hurts".


    Luo Chi stumbled and stumbled over and over again, and finally struggled and curled up desperately, shivering and hiding in his aunt''s arms, crying so hard that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "...Then my aunt and I both caught a cold."


    Luo Chi quickly vented under Mr. Shadow''s palm, took a breathless sniff, pulled the corner of his mouth and coughed twice.


    He continued to recall the later episodes: "The two of us each have a pack of paper smoke, and each of us has a bowl of Banlangen. Auntie put me on her lap, touched the bowl with me and said ''go one''."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Uncle Lu and I are always curious, you really haven''t grown into a pirate with the teaching method of Auntie."


    Luo Chi almost fell off the beach chair with a smile.


    Ming Weiting hugged him in time, and did not help the chair that fell so lightly, and let Luo Chi lie on top of him: "''Chi'' and ''Huo Miao'' both sound good."


    It was all started by my aunt, and of course Luo Chi raised his head proudly: "That''s it."


    Ming Weiting touched his hair, pondered for a moment, and chose the words: "Ming Squirrel."


    Luo Chi opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Neither of them took it seriously, Ming Weiting smiled even more, and deliberately slowly circled: "Ming Guitar, Ming Wandering, Ming owes a debt."


    Luo Chi couldn''t hold back his surprise and questioned, coughing and laughing until his stomach hurts: "Minghei Xin creditor."


    On his side, he justly made a serious charge, but he didn''t expect that an IOU would actually be placed in front of him, and he even handed over a pen.


    Luo Chi looked at the IOU, rubbed his eyes in astonishment, and raised his head in disbelief.


    Minglu came over at some point, smiled and put down a plate of cut fruit, put the IOU on the tray, and put the signature pen in front of Luo Chi.


    "It is true that I have prepared an IOU." Ming Weiting rubbed his hair and put a piece of watermelon in his mouth, "I want to coax you to sign it."


    As soon as Luo Chi was about to speak, he first bit the watermelon, and the cold and sweet juice instantly moistened his dry and smoking throat, making him take a deep breath.


    ¡­


    But Luo Chi hadn''t forgotten what he was going to say, he swallowed the watermelon with a thud: "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    Ming Weiting probably did it on purpose. Before he could finish his last word, he had already opened his mouth to keep up: "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    Ming Lu vaguely knew what the two were fighting, and shook his head with a smile: "No thanks, we will be a family in the future."


    He was nearly seventy years old, and although he was still sturdy and steady, he showed the kindness unique to his elders by not bending over as the head of the Ming family.


    Ming Lu bent down and gently touched the top of Luo Chi''s hair: "I like flames too."


    Ming Weiting hugged Luo Chi, and he almost felt that the fire that was more than five and a half years old was scalding hot from the top of his head.


    Ming Lu has been thanked a dozen times and sneezed more than a dozen times in the past two days. Before Luo Chi reacted to say "thank you" and the husband repeated his coaxing, he packed up his things and walked away vigorously.


    Luo Chi waited for several minutes before finally regaining his senses, and found that Uncle Lu was gone, and rubbed his head hard with regret.


    "It''s okay." Ming Weiting took his hand, "There are still many opportunities in the future."


    Luo Chi was extremely annoyed, and buried his head in the pockets all over his body to find candy, but when he came out today, he changed his clothes, and he didn''t even have half a candy.


    Mingwei Pavilion made a peach-flavored candy and placed it on the beach not far in front of him.


    Luo Chi saw through it at a glance: "Is there a trap?"


    "Yes." Mr. Ming admitted frankly, "I coax you to sign an IOU."


    Luo Chi had already prepared to sign, and immediately took the pen.


    Don''t say it''s this IOU - if it weren''t for the fact that the debtor took the initiative to bring it up, it was too unreasonable, and he even wanted to coax Mr. Shadow to not be so disciplined and take advantage of this time to make him owe more debt.


    At such a good time, the black-hearted creditor should ask him to simply sign 50 IOUs, so that he can slowly repay after the operation in the future.


    The more Luo Chi thought about it, the more reasonable it became. He made up his mind to look back for a chance, bit off the cap, and held the signature pen in his left hand.


    He has been practicing his left handwriting with flames since he signed autographs for lucky fans last time. Considering the wildly cursive signatures on the market today, if you don''t know the details, just read the words, and you can even appreciate a bit of an ethereal sense of art.


    Luo Chi was full of confidence and was about to sign it in one go, but Ming Weiting held his left hand holding the pen.


    Luo Chi blinked his eyes and raised his head.


    "To ask."


    Ming Weiting slowly taught him: "Is this a coax?"


    "This is coaxing?" Luo Chi repeated, and he was surprised at first, "This is not coaxing?"


    From his point of view, this is clearly to coax him into the sky.


    Yesterday''s Luo Chi thought that yesterday was the happiest day, but today he found out that he was completely sloppy, and he was happier today than yesterday.


    I don''t know where Mr. Shadow is so powerful recently, where did he learn the secrets of chasing stars.


    Ming Weiting still held his hand, looked at him silently for a while, showing a helpless smile, raised his hand and tapped on his forehead: "You can''t sign the flame."


    "This is an IOU, which is legally binding."


    Ming Weiting said: "You must handwrite your real name."


    Luo Chi was stunned, but he didn''t practice his real name at all, and looked up in amazement: "Damn."


    "Oops." Ming Weiting nodded, "What should I do?"


    Luo Chi held the pen and looked down at the IOU.


    Before he could react, his body was covered by the falling shadow, Ming Weiting held his left hand and accompany him to drop the pen tip on the paper.


    ...the poses and scenes like this are actually kind of weird.


    A steady and steady arm wrapped around him from behind, not only making him sit firmly, but also holding his hand.


    The warmth seemed to seep from everywhere.


    The sky has not yet darkened, the blue has begun to deepen, and the warm yellow lights are dotted and reflected in the water.


    Mr. Shadow held his hand, and the shadow stacked his shadow.


    ¡­


    "Huomiao." Mingweiting asked softly, "When do you want to change your name?"


    Luo Chi''s ears turned red involuntarily. He calmed down and thought carefully, "Surgery... Surgery. Once the operation is over, everything will be new."


    The first name was given by Aunt Ren, and the last name came from Mr. Shadow.


    After the operation, he made a clean break with those pasts, and he greeted this name with a brand new self.


    Myths can turn out to be true.


    Luo Chi thought, it turns out that there is such a possibility, he eviscerates the flesh and goes to the new world.


    Completely free, with an infinitely promising future, a new world he had never seen before.


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Okay."


    He held Luo Chi''s hand, leaned his shoulders down, and explained in Luo Chi''s ear: "The IOU also takes effect at that time¡ªrelax, follow me."


    Luo Chi realized that he was holding the pen too tightly, so he hurriedly meditated not to be nervous, and took a few deep breaths, letting the entire shoulder and left hand loosen little by little.


    Ming Weiting took him to drop the first stroke.


    ...everything seems to suddenly quiet down at this time.


    Or maybe Luo Chi couldn''t hear the sound again.


    This time it wasn''t because of tinnitus, he just seemed to have forgotten to listen - because all his attention seemed to be completely on the pen in his hand.


    They had been chatting outside for an afternoon, the sky was getting darker by inch, and the handwriting on the paper was a little unclear.


    But that''s okay, there''s Mr. Shadow.


    The way he holds the pen is actually quite non-standard, but it doesn''t matter, there is Mr. Shadow.


    He hasn''t practiced calligraphy for a long time with his left hand, and he can cover the past with wild grass when writing "flame", but when he writes other characters one stroke at a time, he will inevitably float... But it doesn''t matter, there is Mr. Shadow.


    His chest heaved slightly, and he could barely feel everything around him, he just stared at the pen in his hand intently and breathlessly.


    Ming Weiting held his hand, and together with him, he wrote down the name slowly, neatly, and finished the last stroke.


    He didn''t know how long he had looked at the name, so long that his eyes suddenly hurt, and then he realized that it was because of the light that was refracted by the water surface, so he raised his head subconsciously.


    At that moment, the sun jumped into the water, and the whole sea was dazzling and red like fire. The fire clouds hung down on the horizon, and the world seemed to be burning.


    The light was so bright that the words on the paper were legible.


    Ming Chi.

 Chapter 58： Prepare

    Some people said that they had to wait for the operation to change their name, but they have secretly practiced signing.


    It was raining through and through, and the weather was fine for the next few days.


    In the afternoon, when it was not so hot, Ming Weiting would take Luo Chi to the beach to bask in the sun. Every time he washed his brushes and came back, he would see the extremely upright "Ming Chi" written on the beach under the drawing board.


    The words on the beach could not be retained, and they were filled with other sand before they could be seen clearly. Mr. Shadow also pretended not to see it at all, and squatted down and focused his brushes on the easel one by one.


    Luo Chi''s ears were still hot, so he carefully buried the evidence with sand. After confirming that he couldn''t see it at all, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the brush that had been washed cleanly. He subconsciously opened his mouth to thank him, and then swallowed the words back: "Mr. Shadow."


    Only then did Ming Weiting look back, smiling and learning his words: "Mr. Huo Miao."


    Luo Chi obviously liked to be called like that, so he sat up straight and his right hand behind his back slowly moved out, signaling him to stretch out his hand.


    Mingweiting stretched out his hand, and there was a conch the size of a knuckle in his palm.


    It''s not the snail shell, the soft snail meat hidden inside has a pearl-like color, and it is still shrinking sensitively, and it will bubbling quickly when touched.


    "It can be raised." Luo Chi said, "It can grow up."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Okay."


    Luo Chi was ready to say what he wanted to say, but before he had time to officially start, he couldn''t help but wonder: "What is it?"


    "Take it back and help raise the fire." Ming Weiting said, "When he recovers from the surgery, I invite him to go out to sea to play together. If you want to see the conch once, you will have to use a song in exchange for it, and you will return it when the little conch grows up. give him."


    Luo Chi just wanted to think about it before the operation. He didn''t expect so much, and opened his eyes wide: "It will take a long time to grow up."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Then go out to sea and play together for a long time."


    He painted with Luo Chi for a few days, and he was very proficient in auxiliary work. He found a few tubes of paint and filled up the colors in the palette that were about to be used up: "Where do you want to go for the first stop?"


    Luo Chi opened his mouth for a while, then lowered his eyes and smiled: "Caribbean Sea."


    "Okay." Ming Weiting nodded again, lowered his head and said to the little conch, "Follow us to the Caribbean Sea."


    ...Mr. Shadow must have obtained a very powerful star chasing cheat.


    Luo Chi felt ashamed, touched the paintbrush, put it into the palette, and continued to concentrate on painting.


    In the field of painting, talent and color perception alone are not enough. Basic skills are equally important.


    Luo Chi had studied for a period of time. Later, although he gradually became busy with the company''s affairs, he always used this as a relaxation, and he didn''t give up his work. It''s just that the things I draw are getting more and more dissatisfied, so I don''t see them anymore.


    Luo Chi has never practiced writing with his left hand, but he can hold a paintbrush. He has been concentrating on painting a painting for the past few days, and even when he comes out to bask in the sun, he has to bring out his easel.


    The painting progressed very quickly, and the color had already covered the canvas, but unfortunately no one but himself could understand it. Ming Lu accompanied his husband to study for a long time in the middle of the night, but still only saw some overlapping color blocks.


    No one could understand it anyway, Luo Chi didn''t mind Mr. Shadow watching, and showed the picture generously: "Does it look good?"


    Mingwei Pavilion had just raised the little conch in sea water, and was standing behind Luo Chi watching him paint on the canvas. Hearing Luo Chi''s question, he came closer.


    He bent his shoulders, put one hand on Luo Chi''s back, and looked at the painting with Luo Chi: "It''s beautiful."


    This is indeed not a fan to make idols happy.


    It is impossible to guess the content of the picture for the time being, and it does not affect the most direct impact of those colors on the vision.


    Colors themselves do not contain any emotions. The emotions it induces come from human''s natural cognition of them. Which ones are warm, which ones are painful, which ones are more reminiscent of silence and sadness.


    The intersection of colors will create the illusion of flow in the picture, even the most rational person will be suddenly touched at a certain moment, and meet the world that he does not understand at all.


    The main color of the canvas in front of Luo Chi is not warm. Minglu asked people to collect his paintings. I don''t know when, Luo Chi could no longer use those passionate colors well, and the picture became quiet, somewhat like being separated by a layer of fog.


    But the response to those paintings was actually quite good. The founder who was far abroad did not feel that the level of painters had declined because of this. He was still waiting for new works, and the people around him also followed Luo Zhi''s wishes in the inheritance arrangement and did not tell him the truth.


    The painting in front of me is neither warm nor lively at all.


    Those colors overlapped and merged, and there was an unusually soft quietness, like the calm water surface under the clear sky after the most violent storm at sea.


    Ming Weiting turned his gaze to the side, looking at Luo Chi who was concentrating on color matching.


    Luo Chi was very serious when he did this. He had a kind of pure and extremely quiet concentration that was completely different from when he was playing the guitar. But if you really look through the surface carefully, you would find that the state of the two times was actually not different. .


    Compared with these things that Luo Chi likes, Luo Chi is actually not so fond of talking - discovering this actually makes Mr. Ming, who is not good at talking, feel a little comfort for no reason. But at the same time, it is even more rare to have a sense of urgency. After all, in the future, one of the two people in the family will always be responsible for opening their mouths.


    But Luo Chi just doesn''t like to talk much, it''s not that he doesn''t express.


    What he was thinking, just listen to the tunes he played and look at the paintings he drew to know.


    Luo Chi painted a small piece of blue in the upper left corner of the picture, and continued to paint it in deep and shallow depths until the blue seemed to extend completely and merged with the sky outside the canvas.


    Ming Weiting was attracted by him, and even raised his hand to touch it, only to confirm that the piece of canvas did not suddenly dissolve and disappear.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult, it''s just color-grading skills."


    Luo Chi explained this, but still stared at him with bright eyes: "Is it serious?"


    Ming Weiting just looked at him with a smile in his eyes: "Amazing."


    He found that the more he was with Luo Chi, the more this kind of completely relaxed smile that suddenly appeared. Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched his ear, and asked softly, "How can it be so powerful?"


    Luo Chi''s ears were red from the praise, he took a deep breath and calmed down. He was determined to give him a better one, and went to the lower right corner to paint the golden beach.


    Ming Weiting helped him adjust the height of the lower cuffs, took the palette, and poured out the water according to Luo Chi''s instructions.


    Luo Chi has been recovering from illness these days, and most of the clothes he wears are loose and comfortable home clothes. But these days, he suddenly wanted to wear a shirt himself, and he took the initiative to pull Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu, and took two photos.


    Luo Chi poured some water and was using a paintbrush to blur the paint a little bit. He lowered his eyelashes, the tips of which scooped up a little sunlight and looked as golden as the tip of his pen.


    Mingwei Ting asked someone to order a shirt to his size, and it fit him well, cut it properly, and didn''t look slender.


    Luo Chi opened the collar of his shirt slightly, and rolled the cuffs up to his elbows. He looked very good, and it was almost impossible to tell that he was sick.


    The sun hasn''t tanned him at all these days, except that occasionally when the sun is too hot, the skin gets reddened. After returning to the room, it will not be long before it will return to the original cold white.


    Luo Chi finally noticed his gaze, looked at his arm, immediately put down the paintbrush, and took the initiative to spread out Mr. Ren Yingying for a random check: "I''ve applied the medicine, the doctor said that I won''t get sunburned this time."


    Ming Weiting wasn''t thinking about this, but he still decided to present a candy to Luo Chi''s palm because of this outstanding performance.


    Luo Chi confirmed that it was a peach, and his eyes immediately curled up.


    He didn''t need help when eating the candy. He pinched the candy firmly with one hand, and skillfully bit the package and tore it flexibly, and smoothly took the translucent pink candy inside into his mouth.


    Ming Weiting took the wrapping paper and touched his hair: "If you only eat one flavor, you won''t be bored?"


    "No." Luo Chi contained sugar, his voice was a little vague, "I will eat other flavors. If I can choose, I like peaches the most."


    There are actually only a few flavors and things that he particularly likes. More hobbies and hobbies are when he first debuted, he answered questions in order to answer questions, and tried his best to get the answers together.


    When Aunt Ren sent a letter to Director Gong before, she told the story and joked that it is not easy to keep a fire.


    You just put him in a shelter from the wind and rain, give him food and water to fill his stomach - as long as it''s edible, it doesn''t really matter what it is, and then give him the guitar.


    All that''s left is a daily piece of peach-flavored sugar, a wad of white paper, and enough paint. When you are about to go to bed at night, go talk to him and let him fall asleep holding something.


    As long as it is raised in this way, the small flame can grow into a big flame, and finally become a very free fire, going where you want to go.


    ¡­


    Of course, Aunt Ren was reluctant to just raise a small fire like this, so Luo Chi was actually very busy every day during the three years he was at Ren''s house.


    too busy. Not only will I be dragged out of the room by my aunt to bask in the sun, but I will also be dragged to study eggs-free desserts and read psychology books together.


    Luo Chi was often dragged out of the room accidentally. Sometimes it''s going to the playground to roll in the ocean ball, sometimes it''s all kinds of banquets and salons, and more often it''s a painting exhibition and an art exhibition that I really want to see, a science exhibition that I''m curious about, and a lawn where I can''t sleep. music Festival.


    In the past few days, Luo Chi has been detailing the details of these experiences to Mr. Shadow.


    He told Mingweiting about a grass music festival. The morning dew washed the grass green, and the wet vapor disappeared as soon as the sun came out. No one asked who the other was or anything that had happened in the past, and the world seemed for a brief moment with nothing but sunshine, wind, grass, and music.


    At the end of the show, he and Aunt Ren were shoved away by the crowd. At that time, he was already a very calm and calm flame. No matter how nervous he was, he would just hide his sweat in his palms and try to jump to the stage that had not been removed. .


    Aunt Ren really saw him at a glance, ran over and hugged him tightly, her heart beating faster than his.


    "It''s a great job." Aunt Ren praised him vigorously, "If Huo Miao can''t find her aunt in the future, she will go to a higher place."


    "Go to a higher place, keep going higher, until everyone can see it."


    Later on the hospital bed, Aunt Ren hugged him and gently touched his forehead: "Auntie must be praising everyone that our flame is so good and so many people like it."


    ¡­


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting has been looking for the right time. He watched Luo Chi concentrate on depicting the fine gravel, and after a long while, he raised his hand and gently rubbed his hair.


    Ming Weiting whispered, "There are many people who like you."


    Luo Chi''s movements paused, and he still slowly finished the last few strokes, raising his eyes from the canvas.


    He successfully made the canvas in the lower right corner disappear into the beach, put the brush aside, raised his head again, and looked at Mr. Shadow with a serious look.


    Ming Weiting knew that he told him about this last time. Luo Chi just believed it without asking, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Luo Chi fully cooperated with the treatment and psychological counseling, and worked hard to sprint forward without stopping, without thinking about any superfluous things, without giving himself any breathing time to get better.


    Luo Chi knew that he didn''t have enough time.


    Even Xun Zhen subconsciously ignored the risk-related part in the preoperative notification¡ªthis part of the content had no meaning for them to talk about.


    Risks are fixed, and all you can do is do your best. Since everything that can be done has been done, the last part of the illusory "probability" can only be handed back to fate to decide.


    Luo Chi''s physical and mental state has been adjusted to the best, and there will be the most authoritative and experienced clinicians in charge of the operation. The operation plan has been discussed too many times, and the position of each knife has been simulated...


    But it was a craniotomy after all, and the possible dangers and accidents still lurked at every step, and no amount of preparation could completely eliminate it.


    So Ming Weiting also knew what Luo Chi was doing these days.


    Luo Chi absolutely believed in Mr. Shadow, and absolutely believed in each of them. Luo Chi happily made all the preparations that could not wait for the new life after the operation.


    But just like the Luo Zhi who was sitting in the office writing his will at the beginning, the most gentle and considerate in his nature was to let Luo Chi work hard to do another thing at the same time.


    Luo Chi knew that there were risks in his operation, and once an accident happened, Luo Chi definitely didn''t want to leave them any regrets.


    If an accident does happen, Luo Chi hopes that when Mr. Shadow thinks of himself, he remembers the happiest and happiest flames.


    So even if Luo Chi didn''t take what he said seriously, he would never take the initiative to ask him.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Ming Weiting wrapped his head and neck and said softly, "I promise, if there is an accident."


    ¡­


    He said these words slowly, and found that Luo Chi''s reaction was calmer than his.


    Luo Chi put his hand on his arm and looked at him quietly, more attentive than ever, his eyes finally revealed a little bit of gentle worry.


    It''s like a painting that Luo Chi is painting.


    There are only colors and no shapes, and for the time being no one can guess what he is going to paint.


    But just looking at the soft and blending colors, it was as if I had heard Luo Chi sitting on the terrace at night these days, holding the guitar and slowly playing the piano to him.


    "If there is an accident." Ming Weiting said, "I will never chase stars again, never go ashore again, there will be nothing else."


    Luo Chi couldn''t help but smile: "I still have to go to the shore."


    "There is a lot of fun on the shore." Luo Chi took his arm and tried to tempt him, "There is a grass music festival."


    Ming Weiting shook his head gently: "No one plays the guitar better than you."


    Although the context and atmosphere were not suitable, Luo Chi couldn''t help but flutter, and secretly cheered: "That''s not true."


    "There are still many people who are better than me." Luo Chi felt that Mr. Shadow had probably never heard other people play the guitar. He explained it honestly, and added, "But I am also better, and I still have lucky fans."


    Ming Weiting smiled and rubbed his hair: "You will still have many fans."


    He knew that Luo Chi didn''t want to talk about this¡ªa few days ago, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to talk about the outside world with Luo Chi.


    But Luo Chi was braver than him, Luo Chi jumped onto his boat and held his hand tightly, and Luo Chi would be his captain for all the time they would go through.


    Since there must be a boat waiting at any time, it doesn''t matter what happens.


    "I''ve considered whether to tell you about it now or wait for the surgery."


    Ming Weiting said: "It is more secure after surgery. But it is you who needs this answer now."


    Luo Chi was slightly startled at his words.


    Ming Weiting bent his fingers and touched his eyelashes lightly.


    The one who wants to meet more people and play with many people is the current Luo Chi.


    Luo Chi, who was surrounded by the bonfire party, and Luo Chi who was chasing the lights on the stage, Luo Chi worked so hard to stand on a higher place, and waited eagerly for Aunt Ren to say to others, "Look at how great our flames are" .


    Luo Chi, who was finally able to say "Thank you Mr. Shadow for liking me" out loud, shuddered and hugged him so tightly.


    Of course they will go out to sea and see all the sights. But he still stubbornly retained his original view that the fire should not be confined to the ship, nor bound by any boundaries.


    This is the young master of the Ming family. He likes to play with people, so he should greet everyone without any burden. If he wants to go to the highest place, he will jump up with his guitar.


    Aunt Ren will definitely praise him, the wind will praise him, the sun will praise him, and every wave will praise him to see how great our flames are.


    "What your Uncle Tolu did, your subordinates handled it well, but not so well themselves."


    Ming Weiting said: "There is a fight within your company."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Chi immediately showed concern and frowned silently.


    "It doesn''t matter, no one was really hurt."


    Ming Weiting touched his hair and said warmly, "It''s just those artists who are controlled on Weibo... very angry."


    The situation was serious before, and several people were watched by the team almost 24 hours a day. It was because everyone believed that Mr. Luo had arrangements, that Mr. Luo was just recuperating in the Ren family''s hospital and was temporarily unavailable, so he was reluctantly appeased.


    The subsequent news stunned everyone, and the violent daze temporarily made the situation less out of control. Until Minglu hinted that they cheered up and dealt with the follow-up, and brought Luo Chi''s words to them.


    Now is not the time to tell the truth.


    If there is an accident in the operation - of course everyone will do their best to avoid it, Xun Zhen''s team is still constantly refining and fine-tuning the details of the surgical plan.


    But if fate is really cold-blooded to this point, this sudden ups and downs will only push those who really care about Luo Chi into the abyss of guilt and remorse.


    Uncle Lu''s words were vague, but the company''s internal public relations were originally quite professional and reliable. Fang Hang and others also immediately realized this. The matter was handled well, and the follow-up public opinion turmoil did not affect any innocent people.


    But there was a fight in the company.


    No rules.


    Totally unseemly, totally immature fight.


    The artist and the team, the artist and the manager of the artist department, the first one who couldn''t hold back was a young singer who had just reached adulthood, and then the situation became more chaotic.


    Huaisheng Entertainment was not a conventional film and television company. Luo Chi had never restrained anyone with the company''s rules, so this unexpected group fight didn''t cause anyone to be dealt with.


    ¡­


    It was so outrageous that when Fang Hang limped to see Ming Lu, he asked him not to tell anyone.


    Fang Hang was the manager of the artist department, and he was beaten the worst, but the depression in his body was much less than a few days ago.


    He took a deep breath, lowered his head to suppress his emotions, neatly arranged his clothes, and said to Ming Lu, "No matter what..."


    "¡­no matter what."


    "They want to tell you something," Ming Weiting said.


    Ming Weiting looked into Luo Chi''s eyes: "From now on, people who like you will not be hurt any more because they like you."


    Luo Chi can be liked so easily.


    Fans who spoke for him were chased and ridiculed, and artists who quarreled for him were smeared and abused.


    The old official blog was forcibly taken over by the board of directors. Before the inheritance left by Luo Chi was distributed, even those managers in the company who carried Li Weiming to death were not less likely to be run on the bench.


    So Luo Chi kept going backwards, from the radiant guitarist to the backstage, and then from the general manager of Huaisheng Entertainment behind the scenes, backing into the shadows, not letting anyone touch him.


    This matter should be completely resolved here, and should not be taken to the new world.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi blinked slightly.


    The frequency of his chest ups and downs was slightly faster than usual, his fingers slowly tightened unconsciously, and then loosened little by little.


    It seemed quite difficult for him to understand this sentence. With his eyes down, he read this sentence back and forth, over and over again, until he finally began to slowly feel the meaning inside.


    "Representative of lucky fans."


    Ming Weiting touched his eyes: "Would you like to give me a hug?"


    "...Yes." Luo Chi took a breath and blinked twice, "Mr. Shadow, I want to hug."


    Luo Chi bent his eyes and reached out to him: "I want to hug, my chest hurts."


    He said this with a smile, and Ming Weiting took him out of the beach chair and put him in his arms. Luo Chi lowered his head against him, his breath was short, but no water vapor escaped.


    Luo Chi hugged him tightly.


    "Mr. Shadow." Luo Chi buried himself on his shoulder and whispered, "My painting is over."


    Mr. Shadow nodded: "Very beautiful."


    Mr. Shadow thought about it for a while: "What are you painting?"


    Luo Chi couldn''t help laughing, but just shook his head: "My letter is also finished."


    Mr. Shadow asked, "Would you like to send it?"


    "It''s not sent, it''s for me... I''ll talk about it after the surgery."


    Luo Chi took a breath and exhaled slowly: "If I forget to read the letter, be sure to remind me."


    Mr. Shadow folded his arms: "Okay."


    Luo Chi sighed: "What should I do?"


    He noticed that Mr. Shadow drew a question mark in his palm, held that finger, and said down to himself, "There are so many things I want to do, I want to get well soon, I can''t bear it, I really want to live..."


    The arms behind his shoulders tightened.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s face, and let him raise his head with light force. There was no moisture between Luo Chi''s eyelashes.


    There was no fog or water color in those eyes, the light was very bright, and they looked at him without flickering or avoiding.


    "Standard preoperative anxiety, I''m nervous." Luo Chi raised his chest and raised his head, calmly explained, "Today is the seventh day."


    Ming Weiting looked at him carefully for a while, and sighed.


    Luo Chi didn''t know what to do, blinked his eyes, took his hand and drew a question mark.


    "It''s not cool to look like lucky fans."


    Ming Weiting put his hands around him, lowered his head for the first time, and put his forehead against Luo Chi''s cool neck: "I''ve been nervous for seven days."


    Luo Chi opened his eyes in surprise.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, and then laughed unceremoniously, imitating Mr. Shadow''s movements, pressing his head on his shoulders and rubbing it involuntarily.


    Ming Weiting was full of energy and deliberately retaliated, and a smile slowly appeared in his eyes: "Are you still nervous?"


    "Nervous." Of course Luo Chi nodded, "You are nervous when you want to live, and you are nervous when you want to live well."


    Luo Chi said loudly, "This is called the desire to survive."


    "In case of an accident during the operation and all emergency measures have been used up, it is up to the patient''s desire to survive."


    When he took care of Aunt Ren, he read a lot of materials, but he was actually very knowledgeable: "Mr. Shadow must go ashore, and he must chase stars until he is ninety-three years old."


    Ming Weiting laughed softly.


    He raised his head and didn''t speak, but his eyes were warmer, and he let Luo Chi rubbed him happily before he took Luo Chi back into his arms.


    According to the plan given by Xun Zhen, it is best to start hospitalization a few days before the operation.


    This allows Luo Chi to adapt to the hospital environment as soon as possible, and can also closely monitor Luo Chi''s physical condition at any time, and make adjustments to possible emergencies at any time.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is Luo Chi''s instinctive resistance to the hospital''s subconscious - this resistance is not controlled by the subjective consciousness. If Luo Chi''s state declines and the operation is affected, it will not be worth the harm.


    According to the previous plan, they originally planned to stay at Wanghai Villa until the surgery.


    "My business is all done." Luo Chi held Mr. Shadow''s hand, "Take me to the hospital."


    Ming Weiting supported Luo Chi''s neck and lowered his head.


    He looked into those eyes seriously, and after confirming that there was indeed no discomfort or reluctance in them, he closed his hand.


    "My head doesn''t hurt anymore, but my chest still hurts."


    Knowing what he was examining, Luo Chi suddenly became playful and said solemnly: "Today''s words are too emotionally stimulating."


    Ming Weiting saw the bright smile in his eyes, and knew that Luo Chi was not serious, but he still put his hand on his chest: "So serious?"


    In fact, the pain was long gone, and even the hot band became hot, but of course Luo Chi nodded: "It''s so serious."


    "What should I do?" Ming Weiting tapped Luo Chi''s chest like he had knocked on him before, "Don''t hurt anymore."


    Luo Chi often reflects on these days, and feels that Mr. Shadow must be 100% responsible for becoming naive. He laughed so hard he couldn''t help coughing: "Okay, I heard it, it said¡ª"


    Halfway through the words, Luo Chi greeted Ming Weiting''s gaze, but suddenly froze unconsciously.


    ¡­


    Mr. Shadow rarely looked at him that way.


    Ming Weiting''s gaze fell silently into his eyes. He was hugged and sat up, his hair was touched and rubbed lightly... The rest of these movements were all familiar.


    Ming Weiting put one hand behind his head, gently pressed his forehead, and asked in a low voice, "What did it say?"


    Luo Chi opened his mouth, and for some reason, his voice suddenly became smaller: "...Say, it jumped a little."


    More than a little beat, his heart might almost jump out of his chest.


    Fortunately, his blood pressure has always been low, and he does not have a headache when he is excited. However, after the operation, you must start to take care of your body. You can''t let the blood pressure get so low. I heard from Uncle Lu that low blood pressure will cause seasickness...


    All the messy thoughts suddenly stopped at a certain moment.


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and pressed his palm on his left chest cavity, the warmth seeped in through the fabric of his shirt, and his heartbeat came out of it.


    "I''m very grateful for it." Ming Weiting said, "Last time it stopped for a short time and then jumped up again."


    Luo Chi did not hesitate to speak for his heart: "This time it will not stop."


    Ming Weiting smiled, he raised his head and looked at Luo Chi seriously for a long time, until Luo Chi almost couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch his eyes.


    ¡­On cruise ships, there is a fairly traditional standard of etiquette. When people say hello, they kiss their hands.


    It first represented sincere greetings and thanks, as well as sincere blessings and respect. Later, this etiquette gradually became popular and common, and it was common to have almost no more meaning and characteristics.


    Ming Weiting held Luo Chi''s hand, he solemnly greeted and thanked Luo Chi''s heart, thanked it for bringing Luo Chi back from the water, and thanked it for sticking with Luo Chi for so long.


    There will be no more pain in the future, there will be many happy things that can fill the entire chest, so be sure to be very strong in the next time. They will go to raise a small conch together.


    Then Ming Weiting lowered his head, moved his hand away, and kissed the warmly beating heart under his chest.

 Chapter 59： Operation

    There are many preparations that should be done before surgery, but there is very little that the patient needs to do in person.


    Luo Chi was admitted to the hospital, apart from being pulled for a series of physical examinations and wearing a bunch of fragmented instrument leads, there was nothing else but bed rest as prescribed by the doctor.


    Because he was too busy, Luo Chi couldn''t help but ask Mr. Shadow to borrow a computer.


    At this time, the ward was very quiet, and there was no one in the corridor.


    It is a single ward itself. Although it is inevitable that there are humming instruments, medicines and disinfectant everywhere, the smell is also obvious, but the overall layout is still warm and comfortable enough.


    The window was bright and clean, and the sunlight filtered in from the window, illuminating the room with a lazy warmth.


    Ming Weiting was taken by Xun Zhen for the final preoperative notification. Luo Chi was sitting alone on the hospital bed playing with the computer. When he looked up, he saw Mr. Shadow''s coat hanging on the hanger.


    After Luo Chi woke up, he actually didn''t need to see the coat to know that Mr. Shadow would come back, but this habit was still retained by Mingwei Pavilion.


    Sometimes because he was weak or too tired, Luo Chi would fall asleep accidentally, and when he woke up, he would find that the coat was covered on him at some point.


    Luo Chi likes those coats very much, and will be happy when he sees them. He tapped the keyboard with one hand, added this sentence to the letter to himself, and added parentheses after thinking about it.


    brackets.


    Details, colon.


    Luo Chi was concentrating on recalling, while skillfully typing on the keyboard.


    After figuring out the possible consequences of the operation, Luo Chi went to consult a doctor, and also took the opportunity to search the Internet to find out how to convert short-term memory into long-term memory.


    Those who will go to the Internet to search for this problem seem to be children and parents who are deeply troubled by their studies. Luo Chi followed a lot of videos, and even almost couldn''t resist the temptation to buy an online course for memory teaching, and finally mastered the most basic method.


    He retells everything he wants to remember with as much precision and detail as possible. The more detail and more vivid the effect, the better.


    Luo Chi originally only wrote about the suit jacket, but after reciting it over and over several times, he slowly typed out the words "casual clothes".


    Luo Chi sat for three minutes, looking at the words "casual clothes" on the screen.


    He looked at the still blank screen, lowered his head again, and looked at his chest.


    ¡­Mr. Shadow in casual clothes.


    Mr. Shadow, who was wearing casual clothes, followed his movements and tapped his chest lightly.


    And then had a one-on-one exchange with his heart.


    Then he spoke on behalf of the heart.


    Then Mr. Shadow looked at him, then his heart beat a little for some reason, and then Mr. Shadow put his hand on his chest.


    The fabric of the casual clothes gently folded his shirt.


    ¡­Then.


    Luo Chi pressed his chest, took a few deep breaths slowly, and sighed deeply.


    He quietly lifted the quilt a little, temporarily lowered the air conditioner by half a degree, and looked at the thirteen "ah"s he pressed out on the screen.


    no doubt.


    Although I don''t know how much memory will be lost, I don''t know whether these long-term memories that have been transformed with great difficulty will be preserved or will be wiped out with the next operation.


    I don''t even know what''s different about this, or where the mysterious power of this casual suit lies.


    ¡­


    But when he woke up again, seeing these thirteen, he must have no way of understanding what he was thinking when he wrote the letter.


    This memory has not been successfully translated into words.


    When the head nurse came to the ward to check the data of the recording instrument and the water, Luo Chi tried to borrow pencils and sticky notes.


    Luo Chi originally thought that he would have to give enough convincing reasons to guarantee that he would pay the money - but the development of things completely unexpectedly went smoothly.


    Not only did he easily borrow a pen and paper, but he was also praised by the head nurse for his cooperation with the treatment, and received a reward toffee.


    Luo Chi didn''t expect this kind of development at all, sitting on the hospital bed, holding the piece of candy, his eyes widened.


    "Everything is normal." The head nurse explained, "In the wards on this floor, patients with good indicators will be rewarded."


    The people living here are all tumor patients waiting for surgery, and it is not the first time that they have received patients with special status. But this time, the whole nurse station no doubt liked this young man who was very cooperative, super polite, didn''t talk much but liked to laugh.


    The head nurse is approaching retirement age, and there is a son at home who is a few years older than him.


    Looking at the young man who apparently didn''t regain his senses, whispered "thank you", and his ears were turning red, the head nurse''s heart softened even more: "When will the operation, will my family accompany you?"


    Luo Chi slowly blinked his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly lit up particularly obviously, and nodded vigorously with the corners of his mouth pursed.


    "Accompany." Luo Chi hadn''t said that for a long time, and he was a little jerky when he spoke, "Someone."


    He took a deep breath, and said it clearly and proudly: "Someone is waiting for me to get better."


    The head nurse nodded, smiled and said softly, "Get better."


    The head nurse clenched her fists to cheer him up: "Come on."


    Luo Chi also clenched his fist: "Come on, come on."


    The head nurse smiled even more, couldn''t help rubbing his head, and especially rewarded him with a candy.


    She asked about Luo Chi''s physical condition, her tone was gentle and patient, and she especially praised Luo Chi for cooperating well with the treatment. An indwelling needle was also given to Luo Chi, and the technique was steady and light, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    Luo Chi waved away the head nurse, peeled off the two toffees and put them in his mouth, bulging his left and right cheeks together, humming a song while burying his head in sketching.


    The hospital is so good.


    He wants to apologize for his previous prejudice against the hospital, and he will write it down in a letter when he comes back.


    In the future, you will need to protect your body and avoid going to the hospital, but you can come to see the head nurse. The head nurse said that when you can walk, remember to come back and tell them.


    Now toffee has become the second best.


    ¡­


    The next two days passed quickly.


    Luo Chi got a thick stack of sticky notes, and when he had time, he immersed himself in sketching, and then stuffed it all in the middle of the guitar bag to hide it.


    There were also several more letters, some for himself and some for Mr. Shadow.


    Those thirteen "ah"s are still in brackets. Luo Chi still didn''t want to delete it in the end, he decided to treat it as a mystery, and let himself after the operation explore more and more what was going on.


    As for other things... Luo Chi himself did not expect that his ward could become so lively.


    The cause is probably traced back to a little girl who ran to the wrong floor and ward. She was just seven years old this year, and she also had something growing in her head, waiting for an operation in the hospital.


    The little girl''s parents were so exhausted that they only discussed the condition with the doctor, and were accidentally overheard by the child. The little girl was afraid of the operation, so she cried so hard that she sneaked out of the ward when the adults were not paying attention.


    Later, the nurse station downstairs received a call, and when she hurried upstairs to pick up her parents with her mad parents, the little girl was lying beside Luo Chi''s bed and playing with him, I guess.


    She didn''t cry at all, was coaxed by Luo Chi so bravely, and jumped into her mother''s arms. He raised his small arms arrogantly, and now he was going to find something in his head to fight.


    Luo Chi was using chemotherapy drugs, leaning on Mr. Shadow''s body and had no energy, and led her to shout the slogan in a super low voice: "Who will get better!"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    The little girl shouted loudly, "Brother will get better!"


    The little girl''s parents were both pleasantly surprised and distressed, and thanked them with tears. Luo Chi also smiled and slowly shook his head, thanking the little girl earnestly.


    The red-eyed mother carried the little girl back to the bed again. Luo Chi was held by Mr. Shadow, and slowly pulled the hook with the soft little hand, listening to the little girl saying to him, "No change in a hundred years".


    ¡­


    Luo Chi decided to learn this too.


    On the morning of the operation, Luo Chi also pulled the hook with the lucky fans: "It must not change for a hundred years."


    His ideals changed rapidly, jumping from 93 years to 100 years in just a few days, but the idols and lucky fans obviously didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Ming Weiting hooked his fingers, leaned over and touched his forehead lightly: "It will not change for a hundred years."


    Mr. Shadow is still wearing that casual jacket today.


    Mr. Shadow didn''t fall asleep last night and kept watching him while sitting by the bed.


    Mr. Shadow finally made a handicraft for him, a pavilion made of shells, next to his shell boat.


    ...he likes Mr. Shadow so much.


    Luo Chi raised his hand to touch Mr. Shadow''s eyes.


    Ming Weiting was stunned for a moment, and let him touch it without dodging. When he realized that Luo Chi''s strength was not enough, he took the initiative to lower his head.


    Luo Chi slowly touched his eyelashes, pursed the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "See you later."


    Ming Weiting nodded, and Wen Sheng followed him: "See you later."


    Luo Chi had already had a preoperative injection. The drug has sedative and anti-anxiety effects, but this time he didn''t feel any discomfort as if he had been injected with sedatives before, but he was a little reluctant to sleep.


    These days, Luo Chi was reluctant to sleep every night.


    He heard that repeating memory maintenance and strengthening exercises before going to bed has the best effect, although it is not clear whether what the person selling the class said is true... But at the bonfire party ten years ago, every picture was indeed engraved more and more. getting clearer.


    He saw Aunt Ren. Auntie stood outside the crowd laughing at him, waving at him, cheering and applauding him loudly with everyone, and he was hugged tightly by Auntie along with the guitar.


    He saw his conch, surrounded by the brightest star lights behind the reef, big smiling faces painted on the wet sand.


    He saw a ship moored in the darkness of the harbor.


    ¡­


    Luo Chi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled bit by bit.


    After that, he hadn''t made another wish for ten years.


    According to the online saying, the wish that has not been made for ten years should be enough to save a considerable amount of character. He doesn''t know how much luck he has left - after all, everything these days is so lucky and like a dream, he almost thought he was dreaming... So the headache is really not difficult at all.


    In the midst of the utterly obvious and real pain, he confirmed to himself the answer over and over again, that it was all true.


    Everything that happened was real, not a dream, not a near-death hallucination drowned in the sea.


    In fact, it is very logical. After all, how could he imagine such a good illusion by himself.


    Luo Chi didn''t know how much luck and character he had left, but he decided to use up all his stock and make one last wish of not being greedy at all.


    If he really forgets a lot of things...at least let him remember Aunt Ren and the bonfire burning by the sea.


    That bonfire shone on Aunt Ren, on his guitar, on the conch behind the reef and on the stars in the sky. He was sitting by the campfire, his face hot from the fire, and when he stood up and looked up to breathe, he saw the boat moored by the water.


    The boat was moored not far from the shore, and he could cross it by wading. It might be presumptuous for such a sudden visit, but that''s okay, someone was waiting for him on the boat.


    He would remember that there was a man on that ship with all the letters he wrote to himself ten years later.


    He would read one by one, retrieve the memories that he had recited one by one, and then follow the guidelines of those letters to find other clues he had left behind.


    He left himself a lot of clues, which can be slowly analyzed one by one.


    At that time, he had to figure out why Mr. Shadow was beating so fast when he kissed the heart under his chest.

 Chapter 60： success

    All the preparations before the surgery are quite sufficient.


    So there is nothing to think about. If even this level of devotion is not enough to dispel the clouds, then everything can only be blamed on fate.


    ...then say so.


    Even so, President Xun came to the hospital early in the morning and went to the operating room ahead of time.


    Xun Zhen signed the operation notice in person, and was very interested in the word "Ming Chi" on it. When he asked about the situation, he called Captain Ming jokingly, and unceremoniously wanted to book a few boat tickets for popular vacation routes. .


    The new captain of the Ming family was lying in the preparation room, most of his face was covered by an oxygen mask, and his consciousness was somewhat blurred. Still with her ears red little by little, she bent her eyes and smiled softly at him.


    ¡­


    Doctors and nurses have experience in too many surgeries, and the process progresses in an orderly manner.


    It only took half an hour from the time the patient was sent to the operation preparation room to the red light of "in operation".


    Xun Zhen paced back and forth in the corridor outside the operating room, and when he reached the tenth lap, he was finally stopped by Ming Lu: "President Xun."


    Xun Zhen immediately stopped: "I''m sorry..." He calmed down after speaking, but smiled helplessly, "I''m too nervous."


    Minglu understood naturally, and said kindly, "Please rest assured, no matter what the outcome of the operation is, the Xun family will not be implicated."


    Xun Zhen nodded dumbly: "I know."


    If it was said that Mrs. Luo was dealt with according to Ming Weiting''s instructions at the beginning, it was indeed because of the Xun family, and what Xun Zhen did later was not necessarily all for these reasons.


    The director of a hospital hopes that an operation will be successful, and a well-organized medical team faces an operation that is not too difficult, just like facing a final exam.


    After so many preparations, so many discussions and studies, no one wants to fall short... Besides.


    "Besides." Xun Zhen said, "I personally want him to get better. I have been his doctor for so long, and when he recovers later, I may have the opportunity to be his friend."


    Minglu smiled: "Welcome anytime."


    "When the young master recovers, the master wants to invite him to go out to sea for a while." Minglu said, "President Xun has grabbed the ticket and will be a guest at any time."


    Xun Zhen knew that he had to grab the ticket himself, so he smiled and nodded: "It must be... ok, Manager Ming."


    "He asked me to give this to you, please keep it for him."


    Xun Zhen took out a letter and gave it to Minglu: "If everything goes well, please keep it for him."


    Ming Lu nodded and took the letter: "For Mr.?"


    "No, what he said was already hidden in the computer for Mr. Xun Zhen." Xun Zhen shook his head, "He made a small program, and he had to score 10 million points for "Subway Parkour" to unlock it."


    Xun Zhen checked Luo Chi''s body at the time, and received this somewhat special entrustment from Yu Fang, and couldn''t help but ask what he would do if Mr. Ming found a substitute.


    ¡­


    Mr. Luo, who is strategizing, seems to be very hit. The doctor brought by Xun Zhen had already done all the examinations, and Luo Chi was still sitting on the bed ponderingly, thinking about whether to add a camera component to cooperate with face recognition.


    But the time is still too short.


    At that time, there was only one day left before the operation, and Luo Chi really didn''t have time to get the right components, and it was really too late to revise the procedure again.


    After all, the time is too short, Luo Chi has tried every means to seize the time, and finally sprinted all the way here, and handed over a self who is most cooperative with the treatment to them.


    So Xun Zhen thought, this may be why he really wants to cure people no matter what.


    "That''s why he wants to ask you to...supervise." Xun Zhen never dreamed that one day the word would come out of his mouth, and it would be linked with the three words "Mr. Ming".


    He was entrusted to speak for others, half nervous and half addicted: "Supervisor Mr. Ming... must do this in person."


    Ming Lu was dumbfounded: "No need."


    Xun Zhen was stunned: "What?"


    "No need to supervise." Ming Lu''s expression was very gentle, "Why don''t you do it yourself, sir?"


    Xun Zhen was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the bench in the corridor.


    He saw the figure sitting there. It seems that from the moment the door of the operating room is closed, the figure has been sitting there.


    ¡­


    After returning to his senses, Xun Zhen realized that Ming Lu had put away the letter.


    Minglu was asking him, "Who is the letter for?"


    "To the people outside, he said he hadn''t thought of this before."


    Xun Zhen said: "But I''m not in a hurry. As long as everything goes well, I don''t need this."


    These were all things that Luo Chi decided to prepare when he did the final pre-operative preparation and examination yesterday. He has been debating whether this is necessary these days. Before the operation, he decided to be safe and dictated the letter.


    He had a chat with Mr. Shadow one night, so hurry up now and take care of the rest.


    The night before major surgery, the outbursts of anxiety and tension in patients and their families are almost inevitable.


    Xun Zhen brought someone to examine Luo Chi, and specially brought a psychological counselor who specialized in preoperative counseling. As a result, the counselor''s greatest contribution was to help write the letter on paper.


    "If I can''t wake up." Luo Chi sat on the examination table, "Just a few years later, Uncle Ku Kui Lu finds a suitable time... If they still go to the beach in the middle of the night to wait for the sunrise."


    Luo Chi thought carefully: "By that time, their jobs and families should be very stable, and their careers can almost reach the height they want to go... It shouldn''t be sad to look at this again."


    Luo Chi thought for a while and then added: "It''s okay to be a little sad. If you still feel sad, let Fang Hang teach his son to call me little uncle."


    Xun Zhen was looking at Luo Chi''s examination results, and when he heard Luo Chi''s oral message to the psychologist, he raised his head and looked over.


    Luo Chi was sitting on the examination table, propped his jaw with his arm, hugged his bent right leg, and his left leg hung down and slowly swayed.


    He was in a blue and white hospital gown, the size was specially adjusted for ECG monitoring, so it must not fit.


    The slightly wider collar of the hospital gown is open, making the sitting posture look younger, almost like the most normal and ordinary young man.


    Luo Chi was thinking about the future work and life of those people, and he spoke slowly with longing and expectation. At the end, he sighed in a serious, calm and vicissitudes of life.


    President Xiao Luo sighed in a super calm and vicissitudes of life, put his chin on his arm, lowered his head and thought for a long time, muttering: "I really want to be a little uncle."


    ¡­


    So Xun Zhen thought.


    No matter what, you have to find a way to cure this man.


    Ming Lu nodded and wrote down the words that Luo Chi asked Dean Xun to help pass on.


    He also knew why Xun Zhen said at this point in time¡ªafter the operation was over, no matter what the result was, they probably wouldn''t be in the mood to deal with these things at all.


    ... Besides, this period of time has been a little too difficult for people in and out of the operating room.


    It''s so hard that people always want to do something to distract them, to actively think about something else, to stop and ignore the thoughts that keep pouring into their minds.


    Even Minglu couldn''t sit still, so he stopped Xun Zhen to say a few words.


    Ming Lu thanked Xun Zhen, he returned to the bench, Ming Weiting was still sitting in the same place,


    He noticed Ming Lu''s footsteps and raised his head: "Uncle Lu."


    "Sir." Minglu sat down on the other end of the bench. He found that Mingweiting was operating the computer and tried to ask, "Are you reading the letter from the young master?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "If he has anything to say, he will tell me personally."


    The letter and the applet that Luo Chi left were nothing more than for that possibility. I hope that in the worst case, he can still be allowed to do something, pass the time, and not spend all that time thinking about one person.


    He knows this, but he doesn''t want to consider this possibility now, because Luo Chi is trying his best to live desperately.


    So he also helped to think together.


    "I was thinking just now that this feeling is so bad."


    Ming Weiting said: "So he must forget."


    Ming Lu was stunned for a moment before realizing what Ming Weiting was talking about¡ªthe night Mrs. Ren was sent for rescue, Ren Chenbai couldn''t bear the blow and fainted, but Luo Chi had been awake and waiting.


    Luo Chi was sober and waited for the worst result. He went to bear this result as Mrs. Ren''s child, to bear the anger of other bereaved people, to bear the daze of losing everything, and to fall into the abyss of nightmares.


    Luo Chi''s best dream is to fall asleep on the beach and wake up in the arms of Mrs. Ren. On the day of getting on the boat, Mingweiting was also on the beach when they found Luo Chi.


    There was no longer Mrs. Ren beside Luo Chi lying on the beach, only the dark and cold night that was so thick that it couldn''t be dissolved.


    Minglu nodded slowly: "It''s time to forget."


    If Mrs. Ren knew what happened next, she would definitely do everything possible to make Luo Chi forget all of it.


    "I''m sorting through my experiences these days."


    Ming Weiting retracted the topic, and his eyes fell back to the computer: "When he wakes up and chases the stars again, he can use these as a reference."


    Minglu tentatively made an inquiring gesture, and found that the husband didn''t mind, so he got up and went around to the other side to bend over to look.


    Ming Weiting''s records also have a very clear personal style. Reasonable, precise and meticulous, all independent events and non-independent events are organized according to the timeline, and each event is even rigorously scored.


    Anyone who scores below 75 points will be put into the pending column by him, and those who fail will be deleted directly. As for events with a score of 85 or more, they will be marked out and classified by color.


    Ming Lu couldn''t help but wonder: "Sir, what is the standard of the score?"


    "How happy he is," said Ming Weiting, who was stuck on the event score of Cantonese-style morning tea as breakfast. "He seems happy with whatever he eats."


    Ming Lu thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case: "Maybe it''s because the young master likes eating very much."


    Because of the disease and the influence of drugs, Luo Chi actually finds it difficult to eat too much these days.


    Ming Lu asked the kitchen to prepare snacks and snacks at any time, and gave him small meals and frequent meals, and his diet was as light as possible. Although most of the time it was inevitable that he would vomit because of a severe headache, but Luo Chi still eagerly waited for the meal every day.


    Ming Weiting seemed to feel good about this sentence, smiled lightly, and added "I like to eat" into the information column of the star chasing notes.


    The point of view that two people discuss is always more sufficient than that of one person working behind closed doors.


    Mingweiting showed other content to Minglu and revised it according to his opinions. He spent more than an hour perfecting the note, then handed the computer to Minglu for safekeeping, leaned back in his chair, and closed his eyes to rest for a while.


    Minglu whispered beside him, "Sir, it''s still some time before the operation is over."


    Ming Weiting nodded.


    As long as he is free these days, he will find something to do about chasing stars. Now even the documents and passports belonging to the identity of "Ming Chi" have been properly processed.


    The Ming family has always been on the high seas. The high seas do not belong to any sovereign territory, and those who join the Ming family will also be stateless people, who can go anywhere they want as long as they have a passport.


    If they want to stay in a certain place for a long time in the future, the young master of the Ming family can choose a place he likes, and they can change it again. Everything can be decided at will at that time.


    He couldn''t find anything to do, so he had no choice but to say, "Uncle Lu."


    Minglu sat down beside him: "Sir, you can chat at this time."


    "Chat makes people feel better." Minglu said, "Time won''t pass so slowly."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "We talked a lot last night."


    Last night, although Luo Chi slept not too late, they started chatting very early, when the new moon had just climbed into the dark blue sky.


    Luo Chi didn''t talk about himself again. They talked about life at sea, whether it would be lonely to live on a ship and on an island for a lifetime, and what Mr. Shadow was like when he was a child.


    He has never seen a better listener than Luo Chi - being watched intently by those eyes, the light inside keeps changing with what you are talking about, even a person who is not good at words can''t help but want to say something. get more ideas.


    "I told him that my life is very monotonous." Ming Weiting said this, and suddenly smiled briefly, "He suddenly started to recite ''I catch chickens, and people catch me''."


    Minglu was a little curious and asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s a fairy tale book, and I just said a sentence in it."


    Ming Weiting explained: "Then we went online and found the book together. He said he wanted to hear me read it to him, and I knew it was because he really didn''t have the energy to chat with me."


    So Ming Weiting sat by the bed and read the book.


    He seldom read fairy tales, and he didn''t understand how the stories were described. He didn''t know why there was a planet inhabited by only a little boy, and why the boy wandered around because of a rose.


    But the scene where the boy meets the fox really appeals to him. This is the paragraph that Luo Chi suddenly recited, "My life is very monotonous, I catch chickens, and people catch me."


    The fox invited the boy to tame it, and they took the time to patiently become friends, getting closer and closer each day.


    Then when the boy left, the fox lost his friend and got the color of wheat.


    Luo Chi consumed too much physical strength in the physical examination and pre-operative preparations, his face was almost bloodless, he was lying on the bed with nasal oxygen, and he held one hand.


    He saw Luo Chi''s chest rising and falling quietly, thinking that Luo Chi had fallen asleep, so he finished the story by himself.


    Then he started to read the first meeting of the fox and the boy, and when "Once you tame me", Luo Chi suddenly interrupted him: "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting stopped: "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember." Luo Chi said, "I don''t like this story very much, we can change it."


    "Okay." Mingweiting closed the page and entered "Bedtime Story" in the search bar. The hospital''s network is not very good. Before the page was loaded, Ming Weiting asked him softly, "Why don''t you like it?"


    Luo Chi thought for a while: "I don''t have the right personality."


    Luo Chi remembered this story because Aunt Ren read it to him. But when Aunt Ren read it to him, Luo Chi found that he had a different idea from the story.


    Of course, the story is also correct. Everyone has their own choices and attitudes, and of course they cannot be judged outside the background of the story. The story is a good one, it''s just that their personalities don''t fit.


    ¡­


    He thought that if he met a fox, he would not tame others.


    They won''t tame each other, but they''ll be friends, they''ll be family, they''ll live together, they won''t have moments of separation, and they won''t just leave the fox the color of wheat.


    He would roll in the wheat field with the fox in his arms.


    After Luo Chi said these words softly, he lay in his palm and opened his eyes: "Mr. Shadow."


    Mr. Shadow was by the bed.


    Ming Weiting put one hand under Luo Chi''s head and neck, and raised the other hand to gently touch Luo Chi''s eyelashes.


    Ming Weiting looked into Luo Chi''s eyes. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he just felt that he couldn''t bear to do nothing or say anything, and let time pass by so quietly.


    "I want to have this honor." He finally said to Luo Chi, "I want to hold you and roll in the wheat field."


    Luo Chi''s eyes curled up, and he imitated Mr. Ming seriously: "I also want to have this honor."


    "I want to roll too." Luo Chi closed his eyes and buried his face in his palm, "Maizi is useful to me."


    Luo Chi said softly, "Mr. Shadow, I want to eat wheat bread after the operation."


    ¡­


    The sound of rapid footsteps broke the silence of the corridor, and Ming Lu stood up abruptly, just in time to meet Xun Zhen who was running over.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xun Zhen knew what they were most concerned about, and he said the most important thing, "The blood bank uses more blood than we expected, but it is completely controllable and it is in the plan."


    Luo Chi''s body was damaged so badly that the reason why he didn''t do the surgery immediately was to adjust his physical condition to a state that could support the surgery. Otherwise, with Luo Chi''s situation at that time, he might not even be able to get the operating table.


    It''s just that if we consider not only the probability of survival, but also the quality of life, this kind of conditioning of the body cannot be delayed for too long.


    The longer the brain tissue is compressed, the worse the long-term prognosis. In order for Luo Chi to return to the best state, a choice must be made between the two.


    Even if multiple preoperative physical examinations are done, it is difficult to fully infer Luo Chi''s physical condition after the craniotomy. The blood loss was much greater than they had calculated, but the blood bank was well prepared.


    Minglu knew the importance, but he nodded and stepped back quickly, leaving the passage to the nurses and doctors who hurried in and out.


    When Minglu returned to the bench, he bent down and put his hand on Mingweiting''s shoulder just like when the previous generation of the Ming family was shipwrecked five years ago.


    "Sir." Minglu said, "It doesn''t matter, Xun Zhen found the best doctor."


    Ming Weiting nodded and whispered, "I know."


    Ming Lu noticed that his shoulders were stiff. At this moment, Minglu suddenly realized something. He thought of his mother, who had little impression of his husband. The wife of the previous husband passed away too early, so Ming Weiting didn''t know much about the past.


    ¡­It was a somewhat chaotic dispute on the high seas.


    The previous Mr. Ming almost stumbled off the boat, hugged his unconscious wife covered in blood, waded ashore and clung to Ming Lu''s arm: "She''ll be fine... She''ll be fine."


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting sat motionless, as if he still had no expression, his expression was calm, but his eyes always stopped at the door of the operating room.


    "He''ll be fine."


    Ming Weiting said, "Uncle Lu, I promise him to make wheat bread for him."


    "He can forget everything, he doesn''t remember me at all, it doesn''t matter." Ming Weiting said, "Don''t read the letter, don''t look for clues, I''ll go after him."


    Minglu didn''t speak, just pressed his shoulder firmly.


    They were waiting outside the door, and the rescue in the operation plan really appeared in front of them, but it was not as chaotic as Minglu remembered.


    Everything has been fully prepared, and the most urgent situations have the most detailed plans.


    Craniotomy operations are usually quite lengthy, not to mention the purpose of removing a particularly complex mass within the brain.


    Xun Zhen stayed in the operating room for a long time. He discussed with the rotating doctors for a long time, and then came to Minglu to explain that the patient''s physical condition was worse and better than they expected.


    What''s worse is that the patient has been indiscriminately used too many drugs before, and the body has resisted the anesthesia. The effect of the anesthesia in the midway is reduced, which leads to the untimely pain suppression, and the blood loss is more than expected. It is better because the patient''s body has indeed been conditioned to the best state that can be achieved at present, and his will to survive is quite strong.


    The operation lasted for another four hours after that, and the blood bank brought in twice more blood. When the door was opened, the rapid sound of the instrument continued, and through the glass door there was a blurred figure walking fast.


    Four hours later, the operation was over. The sun outside the window was at its brightest, and the sunlight coming in through the window made people''s eyes turn white.


    As soon as the red light during the operation went out, Ming Weiting stood up.


    He sat on the bench for too long, stopped in place for a few seconds, made sure to regain control of his body, and walked quickly to the door.


    The doctor who came out from inside still didn''t dare to relax completely, but his expression already showed a faint sense of relief. The chief doctor, Yu Xunzhen, nodded, and quickly came over to explain to Ming Lu.


    The operation was very successful. All the situations that occurred had detailed plans, and everything was dealt with in a timely manner. There was no drastic fluctuation in the patient''s vital signs during the whole process. As long as the condition is stable tonight without any complications, he will be able to return to the ward to recuperate soon.


    Minglu wrote down what the doctor explained, and walked quickly to explain it to Ming Weiting, but stopped when he approached.


    The operating bed was pushed all the way to the intensive care unit, and the anesthesiologist needed to restore the patient to spontaneous breathing. The person on the hospital bed was briefly awakened, his eyelashes twitched a few times, and finally he opened his eyes slightly, and his dazed gaze slowly swept across the crowd with difficulty.


    Ming Weiting''s footsteps didn''t stop, he just followed the hospital bed and walked with him to the ICU.


    Those eyes saw him without a look more familiar or clear.


    But with just a slight blink, it bends very slowly, little by little.

 Chapter 61： coat

    Xun Zhen was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Probably all the accidents that could have happened have been eliminated from the operation, and all the good news came out of the intensive care unit.


    Each awakening was successful, no leakage of cerebrospinal fluid, normal hearing and vision, normal limb response, and simple answering.


    There was no suffocation and respiratory dysfunction, and the vital signs remained stable.


    Although a large amount of blood loss, the bleeding should be stopped in time and completely, there will be no secondary bleeding and hematoma, and no irreversible damage to the nerves...


    The intensive care unit wakes up the patient every 20 minutes, and Dean Xun will explain the situation every 20 minutes.


    Going back and forth like this until late at night, even he himself felt too disturbed, he hesitated at the door of the lounge: "...Mr. Ming?"


    "Quick." Ming Lu''s expression became more and more relaxed, he put down his pocket watch and nodded with a smile, "Sir is waiting for you."


    Xun Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, walked quickly into the lounge, and roughly explained the next arrangements with Ming Weiting.


    "Ming¡ª" Xun Zhen''s heart was basically settled, and he was finally able to pronounce the name without hesitation, "Ming Chi."


    I have to say that these two words together are indeed far more compatible than the previous combination.


    If he was asked to pick whatever name he wanted, he would definitely pick a name that looked bright and dignified.


    "So far, there have been no complications and no signs of infection." Xun Zhen said, "I was observed in the intensive care unit overnight because I wanted to give him an analgesic pump for a while longer."


    Xun Zhen hesitated for a while, but added: "Now we must strictly ensure emotional stability. The nurse didn''t ask him anything more, but just made the simplest basic conversation with him... I can''t judge the memory damage for the time being."


    "It''s okay." Ming Weiting nodded, "It''s work."


    "It was originally our responsibility."


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Xun Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head quickly: "There may be cerebral edema in the early morning, and the blood loss is too much to avoid, but it will not be too serious. When the swelling is stable, you can go back to the ward, and there will be people paying attention at any time. "


    He quickly explained the rest of the words: "The next step is to recuperate, recuperate, and be careful not to cause intracranial infection... The operation time has been controlled as much as possible, and the operation during the operation is also cautious, and there should be no infection."


    "The little girl''s surgery followed him, and it was quite successful." Xun Zhen said with a smile, "It''s called Yishun Baishun here. The next operating table will be very lucky, it''s the good luck that he brought, look back. Gotta give him a red envelope."


    Ming Weiting looked at Ming Lu, who nodded: "There is indeed such a saying, sir."


    This is true in the hospital. It is okay to say that it is a bit superstitious to ask for a lottery, or that there are psychological factors.


    After all, if the first operation of the day is a great success, the back of the operating table will become smoother and smoother, and most patients who go up will be safe and smooth.


    Minglu explained it briefly, and added: "There is another way of saying that if even the doctor is in the mood to joke, it means that he is out of danger, and there will be basically no problems in the future."


    Xun Zhen nodded along, and he realized that he seemed to have forgotten to say this sentence, and quickly added: "Actually, it can be judged to be out of danger now, it basically doesn''t matter."


    After he finished saying this, seeing Ming Weiting finally showing a relaxed look, his heart finally settled down.


    - Even after the successful operation, Xun Zhen and the team at the psychological direction were worried about it.


    Such cases are not rare. After brain surgery, patients and those around them may not be able to accept the consequences of memory impairment and adapt to their new life.


    But now it doesn''t seem like it matters much anymore.


    Dean Xun''s footsteps finally relaxed, and quickly left the lounge.


    The other side also went well. The next morning, the intensive care unit sent the person back to the ward safely.


    ¡­


    The only thing that didn''t go well was the head of the Ming family.


    After the night passed, Ming Lu still failed to persuade Ming Weiting to rest.


    Director Ming, who was nearly seventy years old, no longer had the physical strength to accompany his predecessor for three days and three nights. He woke up after sleeping with clothes for half the night, and saw Ming Weiting still sitting beside the hospital bed.


    Mingweiting''s posture was slightly different from before, and his body seemed to be relaxed. Ming Lu Fang approached quietly and found more differences.


    The hospital bed, which was empty before, was already lying down again this time.


    Ming Lu squatted down and checked the data card on the new hospital bed.


    He straightened the information card, and when he saw Ming Weiting looking over, he smiled and said softly, "Ming Chi."


    Ming Weiting''s expression was much more relaxed than before. Hearing the name, he also smiled slightly. He nodded and looked at the man sleeping peacefully on the hospital bed.


    "Ming Chi."


    With a new name, the young master of the Ming family closed his eyes, one hand was held by Ming Weiting, and the indwelling needle in the other hand was connected to the pain pump. His breathing was long and steady, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Ming Lu asked softly, "Have you woken up yet?"


    Ming Weiting nodded. He had asked Xun Zhen, so he was not in a hurry at all, and said in a low voice, "I''m too tired, so I need to sleep a little longer."


    Ming Lu stood up and walked lightly to the bedside.


    In private, he and his husband have actually said this name many times, so it doesn''t feel strange at all.


    The "Ming" of the Ming family was not entirely inherited by blood, but a group of people who were originally in the shadows gathered together and lit a bonfire to turn the darkness into light, so it was passed down like this.


    Ming Chi slept beside Mr.


    ¡ªThere is nothing special about this sentence at all. It''s like a most common sentence, but it''s just talking about the situation at hand.


    The young master of the Ming family passed the life-and-death battle, and is now sleeping well beside his husband.


    But it seems to be special because it is normal.


    It''s so special that it makes people think about the hours of yesterday, and then pulls their minds back to the front, and they can''t help but find something to thank.


    The Ming family has always had no faith, so Ming Lu decided to refer to Xun Zhen''s method, and went back to send all the red envelopes to the gods to show his gratitude. He smiled and nodded: "Then sleep a little longer."


    Ming Weiting sat on the edge of the bed, he bent down and put his forehead on the hand he was holding.


    Minglu walked over and squatted down, whispering, "Sir."


    "I''m not thinking about anything." Ming Weiting knew what Uncle Lu was going to ask, and shook his head slightly, "I just want to thank him very much."


    After coming out of the intensive care unit, the patient has basically been confirmed to be out of danger, and some situations during the operation were finally informed to the family members.


    Inadequate intraoperative anesthesia was the biggest accident, and it was difficult to detect by any examination. In the event of agitation, struggle or even awakening during surgery, it may bring unimaginable consequences.


    But no matter how the heart rate monitor alarmed, it never stopped. That heart beat more firmly than any surgical simulation.


    It seemed that it was because he made an appointment that Jue Rou would not stop this time, so he kept jumping to show him.


    "The young master woke up and knew this, he must be very proud."


    Minglu already had experience, so he reminded in a low voice, "Sir, remember to tell him."


    Ming Weiting responded, he still maintained that posture, resting his forehead on the hand quietly.


    He closed his eyes motionless, until Minglu almost thought he fell asleep like that, and got up to get a thin blanket, only to hear Mingweiting speak again: "Xun Zhen said."


    Minglu stopped.


    "When he woke up, he would be completely at a loss." Ming Weiting said, "I don''t remember anything."


    Ming Weiting continued in a slow voice: "There is too much blood loss, and mild cerebral edema occurred in the early morning. Although it subsided quickly, it will still lead to short-term cognitive impairment."


    Ming Lu''s expression turned solemn, and asked in a low voice, "How short?"


    "One to two hours." Ming Weiting paused for a while before slowly opening his mouth, "There are no sequelae, analogous to ordinary people, it''s like being drowsy."


    Ming Lu''s heart dropped with a thud, and he stood with his mouth open for a long time. Suddenly, he noticed that Mr. Ming, who was bowing his head, had an extraordinarily inconspicuous smile, half surprised and half funny: "When did you learn to joke?"


    Ming Lu quickly reacted, and before Ming Weiting could answer, he nodded his head first: "Yeah, I''ve learned from the young master these days... I''ve been nervous all day and night, so I''m here to scare the old man."


    Ming Weiting''s expression finally relaxed completely. He slowly held that hand, raised his head with a smile, and looked at the headmaster of the Ming family, who had always been calm and steady: "When did Uncle Lu learn to joke?"


    Minglu would have been joking, but he was too old to be like a young man.


    He hadn''t had such an easy time for many years, and he followed these two young people to see that this matter was completely settled, and even sincerely looked forward to the next days: "These days." Ming Lu said with a smile, "I learned from the young master. "


    The smile in Ming Weiting''s eyes became more obvious, and he raised his hand and touched the earlobe of the young master: "So powerful."


    Ming Lu had asked Xun Zhen before that as long as people woke up, they could take a small amount of water to eat, so he also took out a piece of peach candy from his pocket and put it by the hospital bed: "It''s so powerful."


    Ming Weiting looked at the candy. He sat quietly for a while, and finally removed his palm, put the warmed hand back into the quilt, and carefully covered the edge of the quilt.


    He took all these things very seriously, and after everything was done, he bent his fingers and tapped those quiet, closed eyelashes.


    Ming Weiting stood up, he sat beside the bed for too long, and stopped for a few seconds before relieving the numbness in his legs: "Uncle Lu."


    Minglu looked at his actions and came back to his senses: "Sir?"


    "I''ll go inside and tell me immediately if anything happens." Ming Weiting said, "It''s hard for you to take care of him for the time being."


    The "inside" he said was a separate compartment in the single ward, which was provided for the accompanying family members to rest.


    The area of ??the compartment is not large, behind the screen in the corner of the ward, once the door is closed, the outside can hardly be seen.


    Ming Lu was stunned for a moment. After he pondered for a while, he immediately reacted: "What else did Xun Zhen say? Sir, after all, he doesn''t fully understand the situation, and some things can be discussed in combination with the specific situation."


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "What he said is very reasonable, and I agree."


    After confirming Ming Weiting''s attitude, Xun Zhen spoke with a lot more courage, and further elaborated with him on the most suitable plan for early postoperative recovery of such patients with memory impairment.


    The most taboo for brain surgery patients is mood swings. Any change in mood, even slightly drastic, can lead to increased intracranial pressure and instability of the hemostatic point that has not yet healed.


    To achieve the best prognosis, of course, such mood swings should be avoided as much as possible.


    "Mingchi''s situation." Xun Zhen said, "It''s not certain how much memory he has left... But in the medical records, he had a situation where he had forcibly recalled a headache before."


    Xun Zhen hesitated for a while, but still whispered: "We are somewhat worried."


    - The young master of the Ming family who wakes up, if they see someone who doesn''t remember at all, but must remember them anyway, will they go to look for memories desperately? They don''t have much confidence in this matter.


    After listening, Ming Lu didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t help frowning slowly.


    "It''s just that during this time, when his physical condition is completely stable, he no longer has such concerns."


    Ming Weiting briefly explained that he did not think this incident would lead to any change in principle: "Uncle Lu, I have made a ninety-five-page plan, and I will chase him sooner or later."


    Minglu immediately remembered the 95-page plan that was too detailed, half a headache and half a laugh, so he nodded: "Yes."


    Ming Lu can probably guess that the "chasing him" in Ming Weiting''s mouth is a shorthand for "chasing his star".


    After all, he had to say so many words every time, which really didn''t fit the taciturn personality of this gentleman from the Ming family. As for whether this statement has any other meaning... Even if there is, it is unlikely to appear in Mingwei Pavilion''s knowledge reserve.


    But this time Minglu didn''t plan to correct him, he just gave him a piece of peach candy: "Sir, work hard."


    Ming Weiting nodded solemnly: "I''ll take it down."


    Ming Lu couldn''t help laughing this time. He really wanted Mingwei Ting to sleep for a few hours, and he didn''t make any further comments on this arrangement. He sat down beside the bed and watched the door of the compartment closed gently.


    ¡­


    In the hours after that, Minglu sat in the chair beside the hospital bed, thinking about a lot of things.


    In fact, he often felt that his husband seemed to be influenced by the young master, and he had changed a lot - this kind of change was very comfortable. It''s probably because it''s too comfortable, so if you want to stop here abruptly and start over, you''ll always regret it.


    But this kind of worry is indeed very reasonable, so even if it is somewhat regrettable, it does not seem to be completely unacceptable.


    After all, that was a ninety-five page plan.


    Don''t talk about chasing stars, even chasing people can be accomplished.


    Minglu didn''t plan to remind Mingweiting specifically. But he did plan to find an opportunity to sort out the stories of the previous generation of Mr. and Mrs., and to find an opportunity to be dragged to play Truth or Dare again, as a story to tell to the two of them.


    The old gentleman only became serious after the death of his wife, and he was actually very energetic when he was young. At that time, Ming Lu was also young, and he helped to come up with a lot of quite romantic methods, and finally let his wife jump on the ship with her suitcase and skirt.


    Of course, the two situations are not the same, but if it can be said in a timely manner, it may provide some inspiration and inspiration for Mr.


    Ming Lu came back to his senses, he noticed the movement on the hospital bed, got up and walked over quickly: "Little Master?"


    The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes, looked around for a while with some difficulty, his expression was blank, and he wanted to sit up with one hand.


    The strength in Ming Lu''s hand was gentle, he stopped his movements in time, and raised the hospital bed slightly: "Your name is Ming Chi, you are sick and just had an operation."


    Those eyes blinked twice, and then repeated: "Ming Chi."


    "Ming Chi." Ming Lu nodded, took off the data card by the bedside, and showed it to him, "Do you like it?"


    Obviously like it.


    Even though everything was blank for a while, after recognizing these two words, the blankness in those eyes almost quickly faded, and then they lit up.


    Minglu adjusted the height of the hospital bed and saw that even his ears became a little red, he couldn''t help wondering: "What''s wrong?"


    "I like it." He replied softly, "Why does it sound so nice."


    He sat there by himself, took out the cautious look of opening a gift, and repeated these two words over and over again.


    Ming Lu laughed and called him softly, letting him get used to the name: "Ming Chi."


    The young man whose name was called leaned on the hospital bed, his face was bloodless, and his body that had been recuperated with great care was also squeezed out by a major operation, but his eyes still brightened with the name: "It''s calling me."


    "I''m calling you." Ming Lu smiled and nodded, "Ming Chi."


    His eyes suddenly curled up, and although he couldn''t make too much noise, he still made a strong "um".


    Minglu accompanies him to practice back and forth several times until he is completely used to the habit.


    It is only a short-term reversible cognitive impairment and will not affect its own personality. Ming Lu kept his expression mild, brought the water over, and held Ming Chi''s hand to help him hold it steady: "You call me Uncle Lu."


    Ming Chi rolled his eyes and raised his head.


    "I''m here to take care of you, you can ask me anything..." Ming Lu stopped halfway through, "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Chi looked at the thing that was stuffed into his hand.


    Recalling the possible special circumstances of cognitive impairment, Ming Lu pondered for a while and explained to him: "This is a cup with water in it to quench thirst."


    Minglu helped him lift the water glass up and put it against his lips: "Take a sip slowly, don''t drink too much."


    Ming Chi called out "Uncle Lu" first, and then followed what he said and slowly took a sip of water.


    He hadn''t drank water for more than 48 hours. He relied on a hanging bottle for rehydration. He tried to swallow the water. His thirst-scorching throat was instantly cool and comfortable, and his eyes lit up again.


    "I have a point." Ming Chi thought for a while, "Named aphasia."


    His thinking and logic are still normal, but he can''t remember anything for the time being. He can''t remember anyone''s name, and he can''t say what the things around him are called.


    Mingchi hesitated for a while, but asked Uncle Lu in a low voice, "Is it temporary?"


    "Yes, the minor complications caused by the operation will soon be relieved." Ming Lu nodded, he remembered Ming Weiting''s joke again, and smiled lightly, "An hour or two."


    Minglu explained the situation to him, then subconsciously raised his head and looked at the compartment with the door still closed behind the screen.


    When Ming Lu said "little master", someone in that compartment walked to the door and listened.


    Minglu didn''t give him too much water, let him moisten his lips and throat a little, and put the water glass aside: "If you communicate more, you can recover faster. Do you want to get better soon?"


    Of course Mingchi thought, but it was inconvenient for him to nod his head, so he said "um" again: "Uncle Lu."


    Minglu pulled over the chair and sat down beside the hospital bed: "What''s wrong?"


    Ming Chi asked, "What is that?"


    Looking in the direction he pointed, Ming Lu brought Ming Weiting''s computer over: "This? It''s a computer."


    Mingchi immediately remembered how to use the computer. He suddenly became interested in this game and asked another question: "What is this?"


    "It''s candy, you like it very much." Minglu smiled, "We always give it to you."


    Although this state can be relieved in an hour or two, Ming Chi is in such good spirits when he wakes up, and Ming Lu is willing to chat with him more.


    Taking this opportunity, Minglu tried to say "we", and when he saw that he didn''t show any special expression, he was relieved: "Which one do you want to know?"


    Ming Chi blinked and looked at the piano bag beside the bed.


    "It''s the guitar, you play very well." Minglu said, "There are very loyal fans."


    Ming Chi remembered more and more things - he could even feel that the information awakened by these words was slowly pulling a web of clues in his mind. This feeling was very novel, and he tried to continue walking along this web.


    Ming Lu was able to quickly find where his line of sight was and answer him accurately.


    "Pencil, you used to sketch on sticky notes."


    "Conch, the handiwork you made before, you gave it to someone, and it would ring in a flash."


    "Kiosks made of shells, handicrafts, gifts you received."


    "A hanger, for hanging clothes..."


    ¡­


    Minglu replied the same, and finally gradually realized the common ground of these things, and the speed of his answer slowed down a little.


    Ming Chi was looking at the corner of the room.


    There was a hanger there¡ªhe had just remembered the term and associated it with the hanger. His eyes moved up along the hanger, stopped, and looked at Uncle Lu beside him.


    "Coat." Minglu didn''t explain the word, he stopped and was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Huo Miao, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    After answering this sentence, Minglu realized that he subconsciously said "fire", his heart was slightly suspended, and he carefully checked his reaction.


    After hearing the word, the young man lowered his eyes and thought for a while.


    "Flame." Mingchi said slowly, "coat."


    His voice was steady, even a little soft and bright, as if these two words were very special.


    It is so special that as long as you can connect these two words at another level¡ªthe non-logical and non-information level, and find a way to connect them, you can get another sentence.


    Ming Chi asked, "Are we waiting for him?"


    The ward suddenly became quiet, Ming Lu walked up to him and squatted down.


    "I don''t have a headache, my mood is very stable." Ming Chi saw at a glance what Uncle Lu was going to do. He just couldn''t remember anything for the time being, but his logical thinking was very clear, "This is a very happy thing."


    Happy, but blurry, with barely any recognizable traces.


    He couldn''t find any words that spelled the answer. Uncle Lu said that he had just had an operation, and he had to take good care of his body after the operation, so he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    He promised a person to take good care of his body, so he sat here and waited, and didn''t look for it.


    ...it doesn''t matter if you don''t look for it.


    A lot of retelling and recitation always has other effects¡ªlike when a sentence has been said so many times that it can be blurted out without even thinking about it, it''s just the mouth and throat that say it.


    Mingchi recited these words back and forth, and then his mouth brought up the word that he had memorized too many times in time: "Mr. Shadow."


    Flame, Coat, Mr. Shadow.


    Mingchi whispered back smoothly: "When will Mr. Shadow come back?"

 Chapter 62： invite

    Minglu didn''t speak immediately.


    He squatted beside the bed, carefully checked the steady data on the instruments, and turned to look at the compartment door.


    The young man who recited this sentence leaned on the hospital bed, and he seemed a little surprised, but in just a moment, he turned into a serious thinking look.


    Minglu made a gesture in his sight to help him recover from his thoughts.


    "You just had brain surgery." Ming Lu tapped on his forehead and reminded warmly, "Don''t rush your brain, it will cause a headache."


    Those eyes blinked, then bent: "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay." Ming Chi smiled, his voice was a little soft, "I''m not using my brain."


    There is a part of the content stored in memory, to mobilize them, you don''t need to use your brain - even if you have just had surgery, because you are affected by the surgery, you are temporarily in a blank space, there are many things you can do without using your brain. remember.


    Because they are inherently common-sense questions.


    Even if a person completely loses memory due to an accident, as long as the most basic part of self-awareness is still there, it is difficult to forget to drink water when thirsty and eat when hungry.


    You put him on the bed, cover the quilt, and he will sleep naturally when he is sleepy.


    Mingchi slowly explained his situation, looked around, gave an example: "For example."


    For example, he only had a naming disorder temporarily, but as long as he was reminded of the name of the item, he could immediately remember many of the simplest common sense.


    For example, hangers are used to hang clothes, and conch and shells can be made into handicrafts. For example, a pencil can draw and a guitar can be played.


    For example, sugar is sweet, and he also remembered the word "peach". In addition to peach-flavored candy, he quickly remembered that there was a second favorite toffee.


    For example, how to use a computer, as long as you press the power button, the screen will light up, and as long as you tap the keyboard, the words will pop up on the screen.


    ¡­for example.


    He continued down: "Like the coat. As long as you see the coat, you can wait for Mr. Shadow to come back."


    Finished speaking.


    After finishing the lecture, Ming Chi held his arms and slowly sat upright at the head of the bed, with his shoulders raised and his eyes even more crooked.


    Ming Lu looked at his expression, and couldn''t help but reward Ming Chi with a piece of candy: "The last one is common sense?"


    "It''s common sense." Mingchi was sure that this one was no different from the others. Just like drinking water when you are thirsty and eating when you are hungry, he remembers it very well, "Don''t run around."


    "Don''t run around when you see your coat." He backed his back smoothly, "Don''t go anywhere, just wait there."


    Ming Chi said, "Wait, Mr. Shadow will come back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a light knock on the door of the compartment.


    Ming Lu finally sighed out, and calmly suppressed his laugh. Instead, he went to classmate Ming Chi and replied, "What''s behind the screen?"


    Ming Chi still recognized this kind of thing, and immediately replied: "It''s the door."


    Minglu asked, "Someone knocked on the door, do you want to open it?"


    Ming Lu helped him take revenge: "It''s too much, I haven''t been here for so long, and I only come back now."


    The young master of the Ming family has always responded the fastest. He just can''t remember anything temporarily, but his thinking and logic are quite smooth, and he immediately catches up with the smile in Uncle Lu''s eyes: "Is this too much?"


    "Yeah." Minglu nodded, serious, "Would you like him to wait outside the door for a hundred counts?"


    Mingchi''s eyes brightened, he moved his fingers hard, and practiced little by little to slowly grasp them.


    He looked at his hands, took a deep breath, and exhaled softly.


    He actually knew that Uncle Lu wanted to give him some time to buffer - after all, in a place like an unhealed bleeding spot in the brain, as long as the blood pressure changes caused by mood swings, it would be dangerous, and he wouldn''t specifically distinguish between happiness and sadness.


    But that''s okay.


    "Uncle Lu." Mingchi whispered super softly, interceding for the person behind the door, "Is it okay to wait?"


    Ming Lu was a little surprised, and looked at his expression carefully: "Is it okay to wait?"


    Mingchi''s ears turned red: "It''s okay to wait."


    Ming Lu remained at the bedside, bent down to meet his gaze, raised his hand and tapped his forehead to signal: "If there is any discomfort here, don''t bear it, just say it right away."


    It''s not that Ming Luyu is too cautious about this matter, but he has a lot of previous records: "When I was recuperating before, some people wanted my husband to sleep a little longer, and they came to me to ask for painkillers on their own, and almost fainted in a wheelchair. already."


    It wasn''t even close - the manager of the Ming family had never seen anything before, and he was still quite frightened that day.


    The young man who was curled up in the wheelchair probably passed out halfway, and was picked up by Ming Lu in the corridor. After a long pat on the shoulder, he finally woke up. He opened his eyes blankly, and murmured without a sound, "Uncle Lu. , my head hurts a little."


    After that, Minglu put painkillers in the pockets of each of his clothes, and was more careful not to leave him alone at any time.


    When recuperating, we must ensure that we are in a very comfortable mood, not to mention that no one is willing to waste a little more time, so everyone tacitly will not turn over the old accounts or discuss any uncomfortable things.


    Now that the operation is finally successful, everything can start again, and the young master of the Ming family should adjust some habits a little.


    Ming Chi was slightly startled, and slowly blinked his eyes.


    Of course he didn''t remember it, but it must have been his own fault.


    After all, it sounds very believable. According to his current exploration and understanding, it looks like something he can do.


    "Some people are so outrageous." Mingchi immediately criticized himself, "I''m brave enough to make people worry about it."


    His critical attitude was a little too firm, but Minglu couldn''t help explaining to some people: "It''s not so outrageous, it''s because of concern or worry."


    Mingchi has already made up his mind: "I have to change."


    "It needs to be changed." Ming Lu finally felt relieved, smiled, and said to him warmly, "Wait a minute, Uncle Lu will open the door."


    Mingchi wrote down the first habit to correct. He suddenly heard this sentence, and quickly retracted his mind, his eyes lit up, and his eyes followed Uncle Lu.


    ...that''s a great joy.


    He was so happy that even if he didn''t remember, even if he couldn''t remember anything, his instinct was always excited and looking forward to it.


    But he can''t control his emotions, because it''s common sense.


    A person will feel better because they see the sun, feel quiet and comfortable because they see the rain, and feel open-minded and clear-minded because they follow the wind all the way to the beach... But they won''t be excited because of these.


    Because this is all common sense, and common sense is what is certain to happen.


    The sun will come out, the weather will be sunny and rainy, follow the wind and go all the way to the beach sooner or later.


    So Mr. Shadow will definitely come back sooner or later.


    ¡­


    There was the sound of the door opening, and the two figures behind the screen were talking in low voices, probably discussing his physical condition.


    The young master of the Ming family persuaded Uncle Lu with reason and reason, but the always cautious gentleman regained his senses after knocking on the door impulsively, and calmly asked Uncle Lu about the specific situation.


    The restored hearing no longer hears everything as if it were separated by water... He even really heard that voice for the first time. It''s almost exactly the same as he imagined, but probably because he hasn''t rested well, he needs to be a little bit dumber.


    With a little unknowingly tired, unusually soft husky. It''s like waking up from a short sleep that is not very stable, but it seems to be able to bring people into a dream.


    Ming Chi lowered his gaze and looked at his right hand.


    It took him ten minutes to clench his right hand into a fist. That hand seemed to be inconvenient for a long time, and now he didn''t hold it as he wanted, but his strength had slowly grown from his body.


    Uncle Lu said he was ill and had brain surgery. He is awake in the ward, and he can clearly perceive his physical condition, and can basically infer what happened to him.


    He guessed that he must have been very worrying before. Now that he is cured and his body is starting to get better, of course this must be changed - but the original intention of what Uncle Lu said is still very necessary to maintain, and it is necessary to continue to carry forward of.


    Now you can set Mingchi''s first small goal after waking up.


    Be sure to let Mr. Shadow get a good night''s sleep.


    Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth, leaned on the bed, and listened intently to the intermittent whispered conversation.


    He looked at the blurry shadow behind the screen very seriously for a while, but he stopped worrying, completely relaxed his body, and closed his eyes safely.


    Although there is almost no strength at all, and it is inevitable that he will feel uncomfortable after the operation, he is actually in very good condition. The head doesn''t hurt at all, and the consciousness is quickly awakening.


    To recover from the blank dazedness just now, he needed less time than the doctor had guessed.


    After chatting with Uncle Lu for a while, many scattered and floating messages were reactivated and connected, and progress was made in less than an hour.


    As long as you close your eyes, there are quite a few vivid and vivid scenes that pop out.


    Although these scenes seem to have been separated for many years, he even has to work hard to stand on tiptoe and jump up to be as high as he thinks, but every scene is completely and completely amazing.


    He was hugged all over, dazed by rubbing, lifted up and turned in circles.


    He was held tightly by the warmest hand, and he heard the brightest and brightest voice laugh and call him "Flame".


    "Auntie." Mingchi followed the younger self, and whispered in his heart, "Auntie."


    He couldn''t remember the facts of recent years, and he didn''t know what happened later - but perhaps because of this, he also took the opportunity to be a lot more courageous.


    Relying on not remembering anything, he gave himself about 100 million courage in his heart, and finally added the title that he had to swallow carefully every time when he was a child: "Mom."


    ... gosh.


    Why so happy.


    Mingchi controlled his breathing rate, inhaling gently and exhaling little by little.


    He found that even this was common sense. Before the operation, he was telling him over and over again, "You and your aunt are a family."


    How could he be so powerful before the operation. so brave.


    He''s really self-critical, and while he''s a little off-kilter at times, most of the time he''s very, very good, and very commendable.


    Ming Chi organized those scenes and kept each one of them with great care.


    He didn''t see his auntie after waking up, but the scenes already gave him the answer.


    He still remembers holding a medical notice in the hospital, running up and down anxiously and desperately, looking for everyone who can ask about his condition.


    He remembered that time, the intense fear that it almost seemed like something was about to rip him apart. In the end, because the location of the lesion was too dangerous, the day he finally decided to give up the operation, he sneaked up to the mountain where his aunt took him to climb, went to the temple and begged the gods and Buddhas, and gave his life to his aunt. No more.


    ¡­


    But he also remembered how his ears were pinched by his aunt who came up on the tour bus, crying in a daze, and carrying a large box of vegetarian snacks back home.


    He was dragged to the sofa by his aunt, and the two watched TV while eating snacks, and watched a whole TV series about time travel.


    After reading it, my aunt judged him very seriously: "Do you remember?"


    He didn''t know what to remember, so nervous that he couldn''t speak or move.


    "Auntie''s disease was discovered too late. Even if I have surgery now, I can only lie in bed for a few more months, I can''t eat delicious food, and I can''t go to play where I want to go."


    Auntie held his shoulders very solemnly, as if there was an invincible and important task for him: "Fire."


    He sat up straight more nervously than before.


    "You have to grow up first, and grow up safely." Auntie stared at him seriously, "When you have finished your life, you can follow this method," Auntie pointed to the TV series that had just finished, "Wear back a few times. I told my aunt a few years ago that you are not allowed to go and check your body."


    He even begged the gods and Buddhas in the sky, and in those few seconds, he almost truly believed in this method.


    He couldn''t help but think that it was too long to live forever, in case Auntie couldn''t wait, Auntie likes to play around so much.


    "It can''t be earlier, because you have to work hard to grow up and become a particularly powerful adult."


    Auntie seemed to know what he was thinking, and she deliberately scratched the bridge of his nose: "Now this little crying bag is put back on, will my aunt believe what he says?"


    He himself felt that he didn''t live up to his expectations at all, hurriedly wiped away his tears and shook his head vigorously.


    "You have to live a long, long life first. You have to grow up first, become very calm and calm, have a lot of knowledge, and when you wear it back, you can open your mouth casually and say something that will shock your aunt. thing."


    Auntie knew that he didn''t watch the TV series carefully: "I have to become very good at coaxing people and taking care of people. In this way, when my aunt is forced to undergo surgery by you, you can take good care of my aunt."


    "I''m taking good care of him now." My aunt rubbed his head again and added, "It would be even better if I didn''t sneak out to climb the mountain and smash myself into a little squirrel."


    He listened intently, almost couldn''t help but start to look forward to that future, and was teased to choked and laughed again: "I''m not a squirrel, I''m a captain."


    "I''ll be the captain, then wear it back and ask my aunt to see a doctor and have an operation soon." He recited word by word, "I take care of my aunt."


    Auntie immediately widened her eyes: "It''s too cool to be a captain!"


    His ears were red and hot, and he followed in a low voice: "It''s so cool!"


    His aunt was so amused by him that her eyes were full of laughter, and she pinched his ears, held up his face, and carefully wiped off the water marks with her palms.


    Auntie looked into his eyes and told him seriously: "The sea is free and lonely, so you have to ask more, you can''t do it alone."


    "You have to find another person you like. Both of you will come to see me, and then I can completely believe that you are the flame."


    Auntie is completely unreasonable: "Otherwise, you are a little squirrel, and you will be taken back by your aunt to feed snacks every day."


    Suddenly, a piece of pine nut snack was stuffed into his mouth, and his aunt went to the ticklish place.


    ¡­


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the future after that, the freshness of seeing this scene should be a memory he never dared to touch.


    Mingchi slowly touched the scar on his arm, it seemed to be bitten out, and something very, very sad probably happened after that.


    So sad that he didn''t dare to touch any joy in the past. Because those joys have become the sharpest thin blades, just a little thought, you can cut every inch of his flesh, and then soak it in the coldest sea water.


    He clearly remembered very clearly that he was sitting on the beach with his aunt hugged, leaning on the rocks and shouting slogans childishly at the sunrise.


    The aunt shouted loudly, "I''m afraid I won''t have my aunt to accompany you in the future!"


    He shouted loudly, "Don''t be afraid!"


    The aunt shouted again: "How can a person grow up in the future!"


    He shouted in the sea breeze, "Grow up safely! Become cool and powerful, go back to pick up your aunt!"


    The more she listened, the happier she became. She hugged him and shook it, shouting word by word, "Take it! Take it! Who! Go back! Go!"


    He was shaken and laughed non-stop, tears fell, but the corners of his mouth were raised, and he also roared: "Like! Huan! Yes! People!"


    ¡­so close.


    It''s dangerous, he hid these so carefully and secretly that even he almost forgot.


    If he forgets all of these, even if he really has a way to travel back and become his ten-year-old self, his aunt will not necessarily be dragged by him to see a doctor for a physical examination and surgery.


    If he forgets all, even if he really goes back in time, his aunt will definitely feel sad when she sees him.


    He never made his aunt sad.


    Mingchi took a deep breath slowly and exhaled it little by little. He quietly pressed back the wetness in his eyes, but he didn''t control the corners of his mouth.


    He is answering the questions that his aunt left him one by one, and now he has answered the person he likes - what type of person will he like?


    The requirements are very high.


    ¡­


    No matter what, we must be able to build a pavilion out of shells.


    Ming Chi thought about this extremely strict standard, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift higher.


    He slowly sorted out the questions and answers between himself and Uncle Lu.


    He would sketch on a sticky note with a pencil - it was supposed to be a portrait. For other content, he prefers to use paint. He likes bright and beautiful colors, and he usually does not use pencils to draw landscapes and still lifes.


    But it is more comfortable to draw a portrait with a pencil, because every detail can be traced bit by bit with the tip of the pen on the paper. Because tracing the details becomes fun, even the monotonous rustling sound of rubbing the paper becomes pleasant.


    What are those sketches like? His hand should still be remembered.


    He still doesn''t use his brain deliberately, he just mobilizes the information stored by other senses. It''s like opening a most anticipated and cherished gift, so even the process of removing the wrapping paper layer by layer is enjoyable.


    Mingchi closed his eyes, moved his left hand, and tried to outline those lines according to his intuition.


    He found that the requirements for the type of people he likes are really quite strict. There are even very clear standards for clothing, body shape, and voice. The appearance can be specific to the outline-according to his standards, it is probably not looking for My friend, just posted a picture as a missing person notice.


    Mingchi concentrated on drawing his missing person notice, and he barely needed to think about it, he drew the outlines. He traced to the last part of the eyes, and then his fingers suddenly touched a very soft warmth.


    Ming Chi blinked his eyes slightly, then opened them.


    ... Auntie.


    The search is complete.


    Mingchi looked at the person in front of him, he couldn''t hold back the soft and warm smile that came out of his chest. In fact, his left hand didn''t have much strength to lift it, and he just left the hospital bed a little and was held by the other hand.


    Cheng Jing''s tracing notice was sitting beside the hospital bed for an unknown time. Those eyes were dark and silent, looking at him very intently.


    He saw himself in Yu Fang''s eyes.


    Ming Chi had planned to make a joke at first, but at this time he couldn''t remember anything. All he could think of was a name - of course he could analyze who Yu Fang was, how could he not be able to analyze who the person in front of him was.


    His mouth, his hands, and his eyes remember this person, which is his common sense reserve.


    "Shadow." Mingchi said softly, "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting looked at him very seriously, his eyes seemed to be slightly disturbed by something, and suddenly a gentle smile appeared, and those smiles were covered by drooping eyelashes in a blink of an eye.


    Ming Chi saw the tiredness he couldn''t hide, and frowned slightly in disapproval.


    Ming Weiting just blinked his eyes, and then opened his eyes to look at him again. This time his smile was clearer. Mr. Shadow called him softly, "Huo Miao."


    Ming Chi responded quickly, and was moved by the hand he was holding, holding his fingers.


    "My name is Ming Weiting." Ming Weiting didn''t need to ask himself, his voice was very slow, "I''m chasing stars, I''m your fan. I''m learning to make wheat bread. If there is a chance in the future, I hope to invite you to the wheat field."


    Mingchi remembered the story his aunt told him, and when he heard this, he reacted almost immediately: "I told you the story of the fox."


    Mingweiting didn''t hide it, and nodded lightly: "What stuffing do you want to eat with wheat bread?"


    Mingchi was really hungry, and the nutrient solution could not be eaten as food. He heard these four words, and the aroma of new wheat almost smelled in his mouth: "Pine nuts."


    Ming Weiting saw that he was in such good spirits, his expression became more relaxed, and the smile in his eyes deepened: "Damn."


    Ming Chi was curious: "Is it bad?"


    Ming Weiting knew that he didn''t remember these words, but there was no problem at all - it didn''t matter at all, he was sitting here, holding this hand as before. The sunlight fell between them through the window, and he could see that Ming Chi really didn''t have any headaches now.


    ... Ming Weiting thought, he also began to like sunny days.


    "Oops." Ming Weiting nodded.


    "I just couldn''t make bread originally." He sighed softly, "Now that I''m better, I can''t peel pine nuts."


    Ming Chi opened his eyes.


    When he saw Mr. Shadow''s aura just now, he couldn''t imagine that Yu Fang would be joking like that. Hearing what Yu Fang said, he didn''t even violate the harmony, as if it should have always been like this.


    Mingchi knew how to make bread and peel pine nuts. He suddenly had a strong sense of responsibility, and sat up with his arms full of confidence: "It doesn''t matter, learn from me."


    "Okay." Ming Weiting responded, "It will take a long time to teach."


    He has never been good at these things, and even the shell pavilion of handicrafts is actually mostly helped by the idol who is addicted to rehabilitation, so that it does not deviate too much from its original shape.


    Of course Mingchi didn''t mind: "That''s a long time."


    "Is there an oven where you live?" Mingchi started planning now and thought about it carefully, "It''s better to be safe. If it''s an oven of poor quality, it''s easy for a novice to blow up."


    Ming Weiting shook his head slightly.


    Ming Chi was startled: "No?"


    "Yes." Ming Weiting said, "The quality is poor and it will blow up."


    Manager Ming, who was not far away, couldn''t help but coughed, suppressed his laugh, and turned to study the few pots of flowers on the windowsill.


    Seeing Uncle Lu''s reaction, Ming Chi already guessed it. He tried his best to keep his face and pretended not to notice, and sighed worriedly: "What should I do?"


    Ming Weiting took his hand and asked, "What should I do?"


    Mingchi found that he actually liked being taught to speak by Mr. Shadow. The words he said were slowly repeated word for word by Yu Fang, with different voices and different tones, but there was always a response that made his chest warm.


    "Wait until I leave the hospital." Ming Chi''s ears were a little red, "I will go home for rehabilitation, learn to walk, and re-exercise my right hand... The quality of my oven is very good."


    He added in a low voice: "When I first learned to bake, I blew my oven several times, and it didn''t break."


    Having said that, he simply struck while the iron was hot, and asked in one breath, "Will Mr. Shadow be a guest at my house?"


    "Okay." Ming Weiting looked at him with a smile in his eyes, "I''m a lucky fan."


    Ming Chi thought about it for a while and didn''t speak.


    The development this time was different from before, Ming Weiting was a little curious, raised his hand and knocked on the door twice before his eyes: "I''m not?"


    ... yes and no.


    Lucky fans are lucky fans, nothing else.


    "If I were." Mingchi said softly, and seemed to be taking some heat again, "If I meet a fox, I will be friends with him."


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled, then got up from the chair and squatted down beside the bed.


    From this angle, you can look at the eyes from the bottom up, the mouth shape of the speech can be seen, and the emotions in the eyes can be judged.


    Ming Weiting often did this when he was recuperating with him, and Ming Chi still felt accustomed to it, so he didn''t avoid it, and slowly held the hand that was holding him.


    Mingchi paused for a while, and then sighed sadly: "Someone doesn''t remember who Yu Fang is or what happened, and when they open their eyes, they want to invite them home to be friends."


    Ming Weiting stared at him, and suddenly smiled: "Who is it?"


    Mingchi exerted a little strength, held his hand and pulled it up, hating iron for not turning into steel: "Who is it?"


    He wanted to pull the hand to poke at his chest, but he was gently pulled by Yu Fang''s strength halfway, and went in an unplanned direction.


    Ming Weiting took his hand and lowered his head.


    His hand was held by Mr. Shadow, Mr. Shadow lowered his shoulders and let his fingers touch his eyes lightly.


    "It''s me." Ming Weiting admitted softly, "Huo Miao, I slept for a few hours just now, and I want to go home with you as soon as I open my eyes."


    "I want to roll in the wheat fields with you."


    Ming Weiting looked at him: "I really want to be your friend."

 Chapter 63： land

    Two hours later, some people''s body temperature was not very normal because of this sentence.


    The head nurse came to check the patient''s postoperative condition. All the data were very good, but the thermometer still couldn''t display: "Is it a little low-grade fever?"


    Ming Chi hotly blinked his eyes and quietly stuffed the head nurse aunt with candy.


    The head nurse was well-informed, glanced at the family members guarding the door of the ward, and immediately understood: "The one you like?"


    Ming Chi''s body temperature jumped up a little again.


    The head nurse smiled and took the candy, then took out the toffee to exchange with him: "Keep it a secret."


    The head nurse was quite proficient in dealing with this situation, fanning the wind to help Mingchi cool down, and led him to chat about his condition and recovery for a while. The temperature was measured again and finally reached the standard: "There is no problem at all."


    There is a saying that the door to the operating room has heard more prayers than the church ¡ª not just prayers, but candor and confessions.


    A lot of the time, it''s hard for people to be completely sharp and clear. Suddenly being pushed to this step by fate, I was caught off guard and walked around the threshold of life and death, and many thoughts changed, and many things that could not be said for various reasons would be said.


    No matter when, no matter how long you have worked here, you will still feel relieved and happy to see this situation again.


    "When you pull out the drainage tube tomorrow, you may have a headache and dizziness." The head nurse instructed him, "If you feel any discomfort, you must tell me. The more detailed you are, the faster you will get better."


    Mingchi wrote it down attentively, and thanked the head nurse earnestly.


    The head nurse was serious: "The sooner you get better, the sooner you can go home with the person you like."


    Mingchi''s body temperature really failed for another second. This time, even the head nurse couldn''t help laughing, and patted him lightly through the quilt: "Do you like it so much?"


    Today''s patients on this floor have all undergone smooth operations, and the follow-up procedures are also quite easy. Ming Chi''s ward is at the end of the corridor, and it is the last patient to be checked and checked, and there is no more important work after that.


    While packing the cart, the head nurse casually chatted with him: "Where did you meet?"


    Mingchi hadn''t thought about this question, so he slowly blinked his eyes: "I don''t know."


    The head nurse was a little surprised: "How long have you known each other?"


    Mingchi admitted in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    The head nurse was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted and stopped the following words in time.


    The location of the intracranial lesions is different, and the postoperative memory may indeed be affected, but the patient''s response and performance in this bed are so normal that the head nurse actually didn''t notice anything unusual in him.


    Dean Xun did not specifically instruct him, but he did not prepare special care and wanted the patients to adapt themselves. But such a well-behaved young man has a good relationship with people outside, no matter what, it''s a pity.


    The head nurse patted herself: "Which pot can''t be opened and lifted."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mingchi was very calm, bending his knees and pressing his arms against his chin, "I''m thinking about this too."


    The head nurse tried to ask, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t remember where I met, how long I met, and I don''t remember anything." Ming Chi''s expression was very serious, "This emotion is generated by my current brain, or it was told by my previous brain to write it down. "


    The head nurse is afraid of this.


    This ward has also witnessed too many other situations.


    There are too many damaged memories, and people who are familiar with them may be forgotten, their temperament changes and their mentality are very different. In the end, only strangeness and regrets remain.


    No one can be blamed for this situation, and no matter how much regret, it can only be said that fate made people.


    The head nurse pinched her sweat and asked him quietly, "Have you come up with an answer?"


    Ming Chi was not serious and calm in an instant.


    The hot young man raised his hand and fanned himself quickly, pointing to the whistleblower thermometer who was obviously a traitor.


    The head nurse was stunned for a few seconds, unable to straighten her back with laughter.


    ¡­


    At the end of the physical examination, Ming Chi waved goodbye to the head nurse, and was reminded by the other party that he must come back to announce the good news when he was able to walk again, and added another agreement.


    Be sure to come back with Mr. who is hot just thinking about it.


    When the time comes, if it gets hot just thinking about it, you''ll have to bring a big box of candy to the nurse''s station.


    Of course Mingchi was willing to bring candy to the nurse station, but he didn''t know what the relationship between these two matters was, so he took the opportunity to ask Uncle Lu quietly, "Did he lose some common sense and haven''t remembered it yet?"


    In front of the husband, Ming Lu accompanies the young master to whisper beside the hospital bed, and after listening to his detailed description, his smile is no less than that of the head nurse: "Don''t worry."


    "It''s common sense that will probably be learned in a long time, so don''t rush it now."


    Director Ming taught him in a low voice: "We will also know many other things together, such as the style of the cake, the choice of location, the knowledge of different cultural traditions, music and clothing..."


    When Minglu said this, remembering that he was allergic to egg whites, he added: "Make cakes without eggs."


    A box of candy can lead to so many doorways, Ming Chi became more and more surprised when he heard it, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Minglu knew that these things were too far away and uncertain. He just thinks of the husband and wife of the previous generation a lot these days, so he can''t help but say more, but he also smiles and stops.


    Seeing Mingwei Pavilion coming with a food box, Ming Lu stood up and moved away from the bed.


    It is inevitable that the sick meal should be light, but Minglu still went to ask Xun Zhen, figured out the taboos and nutrition suitable for supplementation after surgery, and asked the kitchen to find a way to make it as appetizing as possible.


    The effect looks obviously good. Ming Chi had fasted for eight hours before the operation, and until now after the operation, he was only hanging the nutrient solution. Just smelling the fragrance, his eyes lit up quickly.


    Ming Weiting helped him to set up the small table, and when he saw his eyes bright, he also showed a smile: "Eat with your right hand?"


    Mingchi has been quietly exercising his right hand all morning. Of course, he wanted to give it a try, so he took the initiative to take the spoon.


    Ming Weiting sat on the edge of the bed, held his hand, and helped him hold the spoon little by little.


    Rehabilitation, which has not been slack in these days, showed immediate results after the operation.


    The hand is no longer troubled by numbness and weakness, and it doesn''t shake even when gripping things hard. As long as you continue to practice, it is almost foreseeable that it will not be long before you can fully restore your original strength and dexterity.


    In order to control his left hand and not help him, he simply gave his left hand to Mr. Shadow and asked Mr. Shadow to help hold it firmly.


    Mr. Shadow sat on the right side of the bed, with his arms behind him, holding his left hand, they were both closer than before.


    Ming Chi knew his own situation.


    He rarely gets too close to people, not because he is afraid that others will hurt him, but because he is afraid that he will accidentally hurt others - he still remembers the source of this problem.


    If you go to recall it specially, you can also recall some of the original situation. It''s just that I was too young at the time and it''s been too long, so it''s not so clear.


    Moreover, he didn''t intend to deliberately recall it, and the past didn''t seem to be a thing for him to thoroughly understand.


    He just suddenly remembered the conversation with the head nurse from here. Mingchi slowly put the spoonful of porridge into his mouth, tasted it carefully, and swallowed it before saying, "Mr. Shadow."


    The arm behind him moved slightly. He turned his head and saw Ming Weiting immediately opened his eyes.


    Mingchi put down what he was going to say for a while, looked at him seriously for a while, changed another unused spoon, scooped up a shrimp dumpling and handed it over: "It''s time to rest."


    "No hurry." Ming Weiting said, "I wanted to sleep just now."


    Ming Weiting lowered his eyes and looked at the shrimp dumplings that were steadily delivered to him, as if he had remembered something, smiled and said warmly, "I lay down for a while, but I couldn''t fall asleep."


    Mingweiting took the spoon over, ate the shrimp dumplings, and poked a piece of coconut cake with chopsticks and handed it to Mingchi''s right hand.


    Before Ming Chi asked "why", Ming Weiting sighed and pressed his eyebrows: "Some people."


    Mingchi noticed that he was learning his own habits, and his ears were a little hot: "...some people?"


    "I heard that I could be brought home, and I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep." Ming Weiting admitted, "I got up and read the recipe for an hour to learn how to make bread."


    Mingchi''s eyes widened in surprise, seeing Uncle Lu smiling and nodding. He wanted to turn his head to look at Mr. Shadow again, but was lightly pressed by a hand on the back of his neck: "Concentrate on eating."


    Mingchi''s shoulders and necks had been supporting his head upright for a long time, and he was rubbed twice by his warm and powerful palms.


    The hand was about to be raised, but when he noticed his reaction, he fell back, and continued to slowly massage the sore place with the strength just now.


    Ming Chi clenched his chopsticks and concentrated on eating the coconut cake that was poked on it: "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting pressed his shoulder and neck for a while, took the hot post from Uncle Lu, tore off the adhesive with one hand and put it on for him: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m thinking." Ming Chi thought for a while, "When we first met, did you work very hard?"


    The body''s knee-jerk reactions are difficult to control. Even the aunt''s fault with him, she brought him over and rubbed him hard as soon as she saw him, and it took him a whole week to get used to it.


    ¡­


    Mingchi didn''t answer the head nurse''s question directly, but the answer was actually very clear.


    All impressions of the other party had indeed vanished from his mind. But aside from his brain, every part of his body seemed to remember clearly.


    When his eyes saw Mr. Shadow, he didn''t want to move away. His body didn''t resist Mr. Shadow''s contact at all, and his hand ran over to hold it by Mr. Shadow.


    He just couldn''t help thinking for a while, how did these habits come about, and the thermometer dared to say that he had a low fever.


    "It''s not hard work." Ming Weiting asked, "Why do you think so?"


    Mingchi was a little worried: "Mr. Shadow, have I ever hurt you?"


    He accidentally hurt his aunt. At that time, he was only ten years old. He had just been brought home by his aunt. He felt that the sky was falling, and he almost carried a small burden and walked away from the world.


    Ming Weiting shook his head, remembering that he was sitting behind him, and said, "Never."


    Mingchi immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Then it seems that I have grown up."


    Ming Weiting leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him, remembering the fierce debates about Huo Miao''s age these days, with a smile in his eyes: "In such a hurry to grow up?"


    "It''s urgent." Ming Chi said, "I want to grow into a very cool and powerful adult."


    Ming Weiting wanted to say that he was already very cool and powerful, but he felt that this would still limit him.


    There is no doubt that Ming Chi will be cooler and better than it is now - this is certain to happen, so this ideal should always be cherished and preserved.


    Ming Weiting still held his left hand and moved his body slightly so that he could look at Ming Chi from the side.


    Mingchi scooped the porridge himself, his right hand was slow and steady, and his expression was very serious.


    At this time, those eyes showed the kind of focus that seemed to never be discouraged and tired no matter how many times you failed or tried again.


    The weather in the afternoon was also very good. The sun came in from the window and shone on the person beside Mingwei Pavilion... Those sun rays might be the same color as wheat.


    Mingchi sat beside him, drooping his eyelashes and concentrating on practicing his right hand. The tips of those eyelashes seemed to have been coaxed into golden color by the warm sunlight, and the forehead and eyebrows, which had been pale these days, also showed a little healthy warmth because they didn''t have to be troubled by pain right now.


    Mingweiting didn''t like sunny days yesterday.


    He was sitting in the doorway of the operating room, and the harsh sunlight made his vision only white.


    He didn''t have any sense of the weather at first, rain and rain were just natural phenomena. Because of this person in front of him, he began to like rainy days. For the first time, he felt that sunny days were annoying.


    Mingwei Pavilion had this experience for the first time. He was only a few years old when his mother died, his father died in a shipwreck, and the bad news came back before the ship, leaving him no chance to react, let alone wait.


    As he waited, he gradually began to realize one thing.


    He wanted the people in the operating room to be alive, as flames, as Mingchi, or as any other identity. If you want to be a captain, you can be a captain. If you want to travel ashore for more than ten years, he will travel for more than ten years. He is not used to and cannot sleep well on the shore, but he can go ashore, and he can go ashore seven days every other week.


    He wants this person alive, wants this person to be happy, wants this person to laugh when they open their eyes.


    If the price of getting this result is that he should be completely forgotten, then be completely forgotten. If the price is that you must not be able to see Ming Chi, not to stimulate the other person''s emotions and brain, then it will not be seen. All plans can be modified and adjusted, and he can always watch from the boat.


    ¡­Fortunately, these most drastic assumptions did not materialize.


    That fire was cooler and more powerful than he thought, and any wish could come true.


    Ming Weiting fell in love with sunny days today, and also fell in love with shrimp dumplings today. I don''t know if shrimp dumplings are more difficult to make than bread. If it is similar, he may have to spend more time at Wanghai Villa.


    ¡­


    But before he started thinking about these things, he still had something to tell the other person.


    Ming Weiting recovered his mind.


    Affected by his illness, Ming Chi''s appetite is actually very small. Although his eyes light up every time he eats, he can''t eat much.


    This time, he was both physically and mentally relaxed and his appetite widened. He only drank half a bowl of porridge, a whole piece of coconut milk cake and a shrimp dumpling and couldn''t eat any more. He sighed at the rest of the food.


    Minglu smiled and reassured him that it didn''t matter. When he got better later, he would ask the gentleman to treat the guests to a big meal, pack up the food box, and put down the small table.


    Mingchi took some water and carefully rinsed his mouth. When he raised his head, he found that Mr. Shadow was still looking at him: "Mr. Shadow?"


    "Huo Miao." Ming Weiting said, "I haven''t fully explained something to you."


    He sat down: "Before the operation, I asked you to sleep with me at night because I wanted to take care of you easily."


    Mingchi blinked his eyes. First, his ears blushed because of the words "sleep together at night", and then he calmed down immediately: "It makes sense."


    He is already so inconvenient now, and it must have been even more inconvenient before the operation. Uncle Lu also said that he always suffers from headaches, and he is indeed inseparable from people around him.


    Probably because he was sure that he was starting to get better, his mentality also changed, and he felt less worried about causing trouble. The head nurse said that he could start walking slowly in two days, and he could be discharged from the hospital in ten days. Recuperate at home.


    There are rules to follow in everything, and with accurate time scales, everything has become a very clear expectation.


    "Another three days, five days at most." Ming Chi pondered for a while, giving himself a little more grace, "At most five days, I can take care of myself."


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "Five days is not enough."


    "I''m not enough." He admitted frankly without waiting for Ming Chi to ask, "I can''t sleep well on the shore."


    Ming Chi''s expression immediately became serious, and he looked at him seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingchi held his hand, "Let''s find a way together."


    Minglu stood beside him, laughed when he heard the words, and took over the conversation to help explain: "There is no good way. If you stay on the boat for a long time, you will faint on the land."


    Mingchi was a little surprised: "Is the land also dizzy?"


    "It''s the same reason. The balance system will adapt to the environment you are in more often. If you change the environment, you will not be used to it." Minglu tapped his ear, "Mr. doesn''t like this feeling, so he doesn''t get off the boat often."


    Ming Lu was brought on board when he was a teenager, and he often got off the ship to run errands, so he didn''t feel anything special. At most, the voyage is too long, and you will feel a little dizzy for a few hours when you get off the ship.


    However, Ming Weiting has been on the boat since he was born, and he has adapted to the balance system on the boat since he can remember, so he has always disliked getting off the boat and ashore. Later, when he became a gentleman of the Ming family, he occasionally walked ashore to talk about business and do some things.


    Find some people.


    "I thought back later on why I suddenly mentioned this to you that day. It wasn''t just to take care of you."


    Ming Weiting said: "I feel accustomed to being on the boat because that environment is more stable for me and makes me feel more at ease."


    "Then let''s go to the ship for rehab." Ming Chi made up his mind immediately. He wasn''t sure whether rehab on board would make it easier to fall down. He took the computer and wanted to check it, but was lightly held down by Ming Wei Ting. arm.


    "It''s more appropriate on land - Huo Miao, I didn''t mean to tell you this."


    Ming Weiting looked at him: "I told you about this, just to tell you how cool and powerful you are from my perspective."


    Ming Chi was slightly startled, and opened his eyes wide to look at him.


    "That night, you were in a bad state. I was actually very uneasy. I had some nightmares." Ming Weiting said, "I woke up from the dream and found that you were calling me."


    ¡­ that feeling is actually hard to describe.


    There was a heavy rainstorm that night, and lightning flashed and thundered. He probably had dreams every day and night. He spent those days reading information about the possible risks and complications of brain surgery, so his dreaming was not very good.


    Then he was awakened by the slight touch, and his conditioned reflex was to ask if the other party was uncomfortable, but those eyes only opened slightly to look at him, and after a while, they quietly bent.


    "It''s very uncomfortable, Mr. Shadow." He heard the man beside him whispering, "It hurts, it''s uncomfortable, I can''t breathe... I''ll be honest with you."


    "I''ll be honest with you." Those eyes told him very seriously, "So when I tell you I''m comfortable, don''t worry about me."


    It wasn''t supposed to be a reassuring conversation at all, and things didn''t go smoothly in the second half of the night - but it wasn''t until the next day that he really realized what those words meant.


    He stood in the room, looking at the person who closed his eyes comfortably and leaned on the reclining chair on the balcony to take a deep breath, and suddenly realized that he really didn''t worry anymore.


    "I just want to tell you." Ming Weiting said, "I suddenly discovered that day that you have this ability."


    The environment on the boat will be smoother and more reassuring to him.


    He came out of the room, walked to the terrace, learned to relax and sit on the reclining chair, turning his head to the bright smile in his eyes.


    Ming Weiting looked into his eyes: "I found a boat on the shore."

 Chapter 64： discharged from hospital

    Both slept very well that night.


    The bed was slightly adjusted, and a single bed was put together next to it.


    The new captain of the Ming family was interested in the big bed at first sight, his eyes lit up at the suddenly spacious space, he took the initiative to arrange the pillows, and generously invited Mr. Ming to come and lie down.


    When Minglu first came to check, Mr. Ming was still leaning on the head of the bed, with the computer on his lap, whispering to his boat the bedtime stories he had searched and sorted out these days.


    ¡­


    When he came back for the second time, Mr. Ming was already asleep.


    Ming Chi quietly blinked twice, made a gesture, took the computer lightly, and handed it over to Uncle Lu for storage.


    Sensing the movement beside him, Ming Weiting woke up from his light sleep and wanted to prop up his arms. Mingchi''s reaction was no slower than his, and he took Mr. Shadow''s hand in time, and bent down to speak to him softly.


    Minglu put the computer away. When he stood up, he saw that the new captain was putting his hand on Mr.''s forehead. In a light and gentle voice, he reported that he was super comfortable and had no abnormality. If there was any problem, he would definitely report it immediately.


    Ming Weiting sat on the head of the bed, still opening his eyes, when Mingchi lightly touched his eyelashes twice with the back of his hand.


    Ming Weiting listened carefully, a smile gradually appeared in his eyes, and he held Ming Chi''s hand.


    This was originally his action when he was confirming whether Mingchi was uncomfortable, but the other party learned it, and his strength was lighter and more stable than his control, which easily reminded people of the nights on cruise ships.


    Such nights are most common when the weather is good at sea.


    Everything was quiet at night, the wind was chasing the moon on the sea, so light that it didn''t even disturb the tide, and it was almost impossible to feel it standing on the deck.


    Unless you close your eyes.


    "Close your eyes." Mingchi urged him in a low voice, "Mr. Shadow, lie down."


    Ming Weiting nodded, followed suit with a smile, raised his hand to help Ming Chi avoid the wound and lay down carefully, and lay down himself.


    The two were lying side by side on the big bed that had just been put together.


    Mingweiting has been taking care of Mingchi these days, and can accurately locate the other party even with his eyes closed.


    He turned sideways and carefully covered the corners of Mingchi. Without waiting for the other person to remind him, he just covered another quilt and lay down quite standardly.


    The new captain was very satisfied, and as a reward, touched Mr. Ming''s ear.


    Ming Lu and the new captain handed over to each other across the air, nodded with a smile, and returned to the compartment to lie down at ease.


    Three people will sleep very well tonight.


    ¡­


    The recovery progress after that was even faster than Mingchi himself had predicted.


    The headache and dizziness after the removal of the drainage tube was not worth mentioning compared to before. Ming Chi completely recovered his spirits in the afternoon, and his appetite was better than before, so he drank a whole bowl of porridge by himself.


    After that, it''s going to be smoother and smoother day by day.


    On the third day, Ming Chi began to practice walking with the help of Mr. Shadow. On the fifth day, Mingchi was able to walk a short distance in the corridor with support. The walk was so good that the little girl who was pushed up by her mother in the wheelchair made her eyes round.


    Mingchi asked the head nurse, knowing that the little girl met him before the operation and came to see his brother specially, so he asked Mr. Shadow to support him, and walked around again steadily.


    The little girl''s symptoms were much lighter than his, and her legs were only slightly lame before the operation. But after the operation, it was inevitable that I had headaches and wounds, and the infusion was very uncomfortable. No matter how hard I tried to coax me these days, I would cry and refuse to get out of bed.


    Before the operation, my brother could not stand up, but now he can walk better than himself. The little girl was so unconvinced that she couldn''t sit in a wheelchair anymore, and she had to go back to practice immediately with her mother.


    Mingchi stood firm in front of her, squatted down after slowing down his strength, super naive: "Who is afraid of pain and dare not practice walking now?"


    The little girl''s face was hot, and she waved her little arm in denial: "No one!"


    "No one!" Mingchi believed immediately, and helped her to make up for it, "Let''s practice when we go back!"


    The little girl subconsciously nodded vigorously, but was stopped by her mother holding her face in time, so she changed her habit and learned Ming Chi''s movements to clench her fists and cheer.


    Ming Chi smiled and touched her fist lightly, and waved her to the end of the corridor. When you sense the strength on your arm, you adjust your center of gravity, shift some of the strength to your right leg, and slowly stand up.


    His activity today was a little bit beyond the plan, and when he stood up, he had a rare dizziness, and his right leg suddenly softened.


    Before Mingchi could react, there were already arms covering his shoulders and supporting him to stand firm: "Some people."


    Mingchi often couldn''t help but practice more secretly these days. He was quite skilled in the face of criticism and self-criticism, so he immediately reflected on the situation: "Some people, who appear to be twenty-three years old on the surface, are actually as naive as seven-year-old children."


    "I''m still brave, I can''t walk now." Mingchi took the initiative to criticize himself, "What if I really fainted."


    Ming Weiting firmly supported his arm and carefully placed him on the wheelchair. When he saw those clear eyes that were obviously bent with confidence, he also smiled: "What should I do?"


    "Option A." Mingchi eased his dizziness for a while, and let out a low sigh, "If you faint, you will faint, and you''ll be fine when you wake up... It''s just a matter of scoring at a glance."


    "At first glance, it is a question to send points."


    He didn''t wait for Mr. Shadow to get serious, and immediately added a comment: "How can there be such an obvious wrong choice."


    Ming Weiting stretched out his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and tapped: "Because the mental age of the person who asked the question is only seven years old now."


    Mingchi didn''t know how they got along before, but recently he often felt that Mr. Shadow was more secretive than he thought, and he would be amused to laugh if he was not careful.


    He just insisted on going one more lap, but now he''s a little bit frustrated. He suppressed his smile according to the painful place, pretended not to hear and continued: "...Option B."


    "Sit down and rest immediately, add sugar, and ask people around you if they can help."


    Ming Chi thought for a while: "You can call the emergency number."


    Ming Weiting had a good impression of this option: "If necessary, you can choose this."


    Mingchi hasn''t used up his physical strength like this for a few days. He leaned in the wheelchair to adjust his breathing and asked curiously, "Which situation is necessary?"


    "Hurricane at sea." Ming Weiting said, "The ship can''t be moored in the port, all the life rafts have been lost, and the rescue boat cannot be mobilized."


    Such a situation is still not necessarily the "necessary". Ming Weiting has been learning to tell jokes with Mr. Huo Miao these days. After a pause, he continued to add: "Before I swam over, Uncle Lu was hugged by the waist."


    Manager Ming, who was on the side, kept coughing, suppressed his smile and restrained himself from interfering, and hurried to open the door of the ward.


    The young master of the Ming family obviously hadn''t exercised such a good concentration. He almost couldn''t sit still when he laughed, took a few deep breaths, and propped himself on the wheelchair so hard that he didn''t slip down: "No... It''s smooth sailing."


    The seven-year-old questioner added the question on the spot, rejecting this assumption: "It''s not good to have this necessary situation."


    Ming Weiting crouched down in front of the wheelchair, looked at him from the bottom up, and put one hand on Ming Chi''s cold hand: "This question is also."


    Mingweiting took out the candy, squeezed open the wrapping paper, and touched his lips: "It''s better not to."


    "Just in case." Ming Chi quickly took the piece of toffee away, his voice became vague, "It will be less and less in the future."


    Ming Chi blinked away the sweat dripping from his eyelashes, and noticed that the hand was raised to wipe for him again, so he touched Mr. Shadow''s hand with his forehead.


    He actually liked the feeling of being so tired that he was a little out of strength.


    Different from the impact of the previous illness, at that time there was almost no energy in the body. Most of the fatigue was caused by lack of energy, and there was more emptiness with nowhere to focus.


    Now the situation has become completely different - he will no longer step in the air, he can step on the ground firmly with every step he takes, and every time he stretches out his hand and exerts force, he can firmly hold the other hand.


    This feeling is so good that he will immerse himself in it if he is not careful, always forgetting his current physical condition.


    Ming Chi held the sugar in his mouth, and let the milk and sweetness diffuse into his mouth comfortably, and finished the question: "Option C, find Mr. Shadow, if you can''t find Mr. Shadow, then find Uncle Lu, and bring a wheelchair to support me."


    He only thought about this sentence at first, remembering what Mr. Shadow said just now, he quietly moved up the hand on the side of his ribs, and touched his chest that seemed to be hot again.


    The young master of the Ming family has a long memory, so he encouraged himself and continued to add in a low voice, "Because... When I''m not feeling well, Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu will not be there."


    Ming Lu packed up the ward, and when he returned to the door, he happened to hear this sentence, and he took the time to help the husband to answer: "Choose C."


    During these days of rehabilitation, Ming Chi has actually been reminded of this many times by the two of them.


    He finally managed to do a good job of psychological construction, and finally said openly that he wanted to make Mr. Shadow not angry, but Uncle Lu was also there.


    There is no blanket on the wheelchair this time. Mingchi was in a dilemma, thinking about whether to hide in Mr. Shadow''s shadow, Ming Weiting had already stood up and supported the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair.


    Ming Weiting supported the wheelchair with both hands, bent down so that Mingchi could hide in front of him smoothly, and lowered his head to look at him.


    Ming Chi was stunned for a few seconds, then slowly blinked his eyes.


    ... He had an impression of such a gaze.


    Not the same as usual.


    It''s not a serious look to confirm his physical condition and judge whether he is uncomfortable.


    Not every night before going to bed, he pretended to breathe smoothly and fell asleep as usual, never piercing the careful observation that made Mr. Shadow believe that this place was as stable as a boat.


    "Option D." Ming Weiting said softly, "Huo Miao, close your eyes."


    Ming Chi followed suit subconsciously.


    He noticed that the hand was covering his eyes, and there was almost no light left in the two overlapping blocks, and the eyes were pitch black, but he realized that he was not nervous at all.


    He was in a wheelchair, his vision completely blocked, surrounded by empty hospital corridors, so silent that even his heartbeat and breathing seemed to reverberate and hum.


    He could feel his body shaking instinctively. He couldn''t find the source of this trembling, probably from some not-so-good past that he had forgotten about, and he had no intention of investigating or clarifying... Those things were not important.


    Those things are not important. His breathing was involuntarily slightly rapid, and his palms were sweating coldly, but these were just some kind of reflexes left in his body that he was forced to learn, and he didn''t feel nervous.


    There''s nothing to be nervous about, this is the hospital, the place where he gets better.


    You can come whenever you need it, and you can leave whenever you want when you feel better.


    It was that simple.


    Ming Chi''s breathing slowly became steady, he completely relaxed his body, and handed the weight to the hand in front of him.


    "I choose D, Mr. Shadow."


    The person who asked the question closed his eyes and asked, "What is D?"


    Ming Weiting picked him up from the wheelchair.


    These days, Mingchi tried hard not to worry them, and there were rarely times when he was too tired to stand up, so it was only now that he was finally able to confirm the difference.


    The body in his arms is warm, and he still has quiet and flexible strength at this time, and the steady airflow hits his neck.


    The heart clearly knocked on his chest through his chest, and he was as bright and dignified as this person, happily reporting peace to him.


    Mingweiting spoke slowly: "Option D"


    "Don''t bring a wheelchair." Ming Weiting said softly, "I''m here to support you."


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and covered Ming Chi''s back. He didn''t notice the cold sweat, and he was completely relieved. When he lowered his head, he met the bright smile in his eyes.


    "That''s troublesome." Ming Chi asked with a smile, "I have so many places to go, can I support me wherever I go?"


    Mingwei Pavilion was recently consulting the travel brochure, and he pondered for a while: "Are you going to Mount Everest?"


    Ming Chi''s ambition has not yet reached this point, so he was caught off guard, and the words followed.


    "That''s it." Ming Weiting embraced him and let him lean on his shoulders.


    Ming Weiting said, "We will support you wherever you go."


    ¡­


    In the next dozens of minutes, Ming Chi took time to rehabilitate his right hand, wrote a ribbon, and bid farewell to the wheelchair that he had been fighting side by side with for so long.


    Although it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t play drifting with an electric wheelchair anymore, but there¡¯s always something to gain¡ªa few days later, when he went to remove the stitches from the wound and was about to be discharged from the hospital, the head nurse helped him go to the rehabilitation room by the way and took a muscle strength assessment. and prognosis assessment.


    "If you leave the hospital a few days later, there will be no need to assess the prognosis."


    As soon as the doctor saw it, he immediately guessed: "Recovering so fast, do you still need to practice?"


    Mingchi sat on the chair, thinking about it and was about to speak, but was mercilessly exposed by the head nurse: "I ran out in the middle of the night to walk secretly."


    Ming Chi coughed lightly, and had to cooperate with the confession: "I didn''t secretly..."


    "Practice openly."


    The head nurse nodded: "Families are still very used to it, they will accompany them wherever they go."


    Mingchi''s ears were a little hot again, he raised the corners of his mouth, and took the initiative to add: "I''ll be in charge of picking up and dropping off if I can''t walk."


    Of course the head nurse was happy, pretending that he couldn''t do anything about him, and raised her hand to press him hard.


    The doctor nodded with a smile, checked Mingchi''s various indicators, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The team has been following up until now, and luckily everything went smoothly. The operation was successful and the follow-up recovery was quite good. The young patient in front of him was undoubtedly the most worry-free class they had ever encountered.


    Doctors have seen this a lot. It''s a good thing for patients to have motivation to recover. As long as they don''t hurt their bodies, there will be no problem: "Pay attention to the appropriate amount, protect the wound, and you will get better soon."


    "Congratulations on being discharged from the hospital."


    The doctor stretched out his hand and shook his hand: "Smooth sailing, get well soon."


    Ming Chi rolled his eyes, thanked him softly and solemnly, took the crutches aside and stood up.


    He was discharged from the hospital today and changed into his original clothes instead of wearing hospital gowns.


    Mr. Shadow spent half the night with him last night, and finally chose a shirt and a trench coat. In order to protect the knife from the wind, he added a dark fedora.


    The head nurse hadn''t noticed it just now, but after looking at it carefully, she couldn''t help but praise: "It''s so cool, isn''t it?"


    Ming Chi suddenly froze as if he remembered something.


    He opened his eyes slightly, and carefully saw the gentle and kind face of the head nurse, before pursing the corner of his mouth and nodding lightly.


    "It will be cooler." Mingchi promised seriously, "It''s super cool, it''s too cool."


    The head nurse suddenly noticed something vaguely, put down the things in her hand, and looked at his eyes carefully.


    They had seen Ming Chi''s medical records, and the column for relatives was empty. During these days of surgery and post-operative recuperation, apart from the Ming family''s nearly seventy-year-old manager, he did not see any of Ming Chi''s elders.


    The head nurse looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t ask any further questions, just raised her hand and touched his shoulder.


    The strength of that hand was gentle, and through the fabric of the windbreaker, it landed on his shoulder.


    Mingchi doesn''t seem to be very comfortable with this kind of touch, but he has been able to restrain himself very well. He just relaxes and raises his eyes when his body is slightly stiff.


    "It may be a little abrupt." The head nurse said warmly, "At our age, we have intuitions that we can''t tell... You know, mothers are actually in the same mood, so I''m sure what I say is accurate."


    The head nurse looked at him seriously: "Your elders must be very proud to see what you are now."


    Ming Chi stood there, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly they lit up extraordinarily quietly.


    He bowed earnestly to the head nurse: "Thank you."


    "Good boy." The head nurse smiled, "Let''s live your life."


    There was also a smile in Mingchi''s eyes. He slowly held the cane, thanked the doctors and nurses in the office, and then walked out the door.


    Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu were waiting at the entrance of the hospital.


    This was their appointment early in the morning. He walked out of the hospital on his own, joined them, and went home together.


    Ming Chi didn''t go far in the corridor when he was stopped by the little girl who was jumping around and quickly tiptoed something into his trench coat pocket.


    "Brother is getting better!" The little girl was able to run, and circled around him with great pride. She had rehearsed with her parents many times downstairs, and recited the words taught by the nurse and auntie, "Peace and safety, and a long life!"


    Mingchi put his hand into the pocket of the windbreaker and took a look at the contents inside.


    It''s a peace sign. The hand feels very good, as if it was hand-sewn, and the stitches between the soft and solid fabrics are very dense.


    Ming Chi held the safety talisman and saw the parents behind the little girl who were nodding to him with a smile.


    He bent down, bumped fists with the little girl, and agreed softly, "We are all."


    "Peace and safety." Ming Chi said, "Long live a hundred years."


    The corridor of the hospital is not short, but the lively and crisp childish voice surrounds him, and the little girl''s parents chat with him warmly with a smile. Looking back, I could see the head nurse at the door of the office, waving at him from a distance.


    "Why didn''t the family come to pick it up?" the little girl''s father asked, "Would you like to help deliver it?"


    Ming Chi smiled and thanked, shook his head: "It''s at the door."


    "For such a long journey, it''s better to take a wheelchair next time."


    The little girl''s mother knew about his condition roughly and persuaded him with concern: "Body is important."


    Mingchi still smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    He walked slowly to the door of the hospital, and sure enough, at a glance, he saw the figure waiting there. As soon as he saw him, the other party walked over quickly.


    Uncle Lu waited outside the door, waved his hand with a smile, and walked to the side to open the car door.


    Mingchi''s eyes lit up, he bent his eyes, and immediately reported to Mr. Shadow: "The report says, at most one month."


    Ming Weiting nodded and wrote down, he thanked the family who accompanied Mingchi out, took the cane in Mingchi''s hand, and held Mingchi''s hand.


    Ming Chi was led out of the hospital by him.


    After such a long journey, my right leg is indeed a little sore, and I can''t walk fast when I take a step, but that''s okay.


    At this rate, it will take about another month to restore basic walking ability.


    As for the complete recovery, if you accidentally go too far and can''t go back on your own, it''s totally fine.


    Someone taught him a new spell.


    Stop when you can''t walk, close your eyes, and recite Mr. Shadow three times.


    Someone would come and hug him and remove any place he wanted to go except Everest.

 Chapter 65： fireworks

    Wanghai Villa waited for its little owner again.


    The road home from the hospital was not long, but it was not too short either. Leaving the hustle and bustle of the urban area, it takes ten minutes to walk on the wide coastal road.


    Minglu had already asked the driver to drive as smoothly as possible, and specially selected a time when there would be no traffic jams. However, Mingchi''s body had only recovered after all, and he couldn''t open the window on the road, so he was still suffering from motion sickness.


    The car drove all the way into the villa, slowed down as instructed by Ming Lu, and stopped slowly at the entrance of the main house.


    Ming Lu got out of the car, asked the driver to fully open the windows, quickly walked around to the side and opened the car door, leaning over to check: "Sir, how is it?"


    Ming Chi put his pillow on Mr. Shadow''s hand, and before waiting for Mr. Ying''s answer, he closed his eyes and raised his hand: "Dizzy land."


    Ming Chi opened his eyes as he spoke. Although his face was faintly pale due to the dizziness all the way, he still had spirit and his eyes were still very clear.


    "That''s troublesome." Ming Lu breathed a sigh of relief, turned sideways with a smile, and covered the top of the car door with one hand, "There should be at least one person in the family, so you won''t get dizzy when you''re on the shore?"


    Ming Weiting accompanied him all the way. Knowing that Ming Chi''s condition was okay, he was not nervous: "What should I do?"


    He slowly exerted force on his hands, and helped Ming Chi to sit up.


    "I''m coming." Ming Chi was full of confidence, and patted his right leg, "Small problem."


    Ming Chi propped up the seat and sat upright, and when the control of his body was completely stabilized, he grabbed the cane without anyone''s help, and got out of the car door a little bit and stood on the ground.


    The car drove very steadily and parked in the shade of a tree. Mingchi thanked the driver, walked slowly under the tree with a cane, and stood up straight in the pleasant cool breeze.


    Life in the hospital is also very good, but after all, it is always boring in the building, and the smell of disinfectant and potions is indispensable. Mingchi closed his eyes, couldn''t help but took a deep breath of the fresh seaside air, and then slowly exhaled it.


    Mingchi is also very good at driving himself, in fact, he won''t get dizzy by car or boat. He knew that it was still affected by his physical condition, so he was not in a hurry at all, waiting for the dizziness and discomfort along the way to be taken away a little by the sea breeze.


    When you close your eyes, your hearing becomes more sensitive to your surroundings.


    After the operation, Ming Chi''s hearing on his right side recovered, and Xun Zhen took this opportunity to have his left ear checked again and a new hearing aid made.


    Mingchi couldn''t hear clearly in his left ear. In addition to the hearing loss caused by the trauma, it was actually more due to tinnitus. These days, I have enough rest and sleep, my body is well conditioned, my mood is relaxed and happy, and my tinnitus has been reduced by more than half.


    With the cooperation of the two, with the aid of hearing aids, his hearing has almost returned to normal levels.


    That''s why Mingchi stood under the tree and realized that the world was more lively than he thought - he didn''t seem to have heard so many voices in a long time.


    The wind is blowing, the leaves are ringing, and the cicadas are making a loud noise.


    The waves came and went one after another, and there was the sound of the whistle of the cargo ship taking off in the harbour. It was just on the hour, and the clock tower rang a long time.


    Ming Chi wanted to play the guitar again.


    He opened his eyes, just in time to meet Mr. Shadow''s sight, and walked over slowly: "What are you looking at?"


    "This dress is well chosen." Mr. Shadow commented objectively, "It is suitable for playing guitar."


    Ming Chi blinked, a smile almost pouring out of his chest.


    He really likes this completely casual and just thought of going together moment, but let''s be honest: "Playing the guitar requires a hoodie or a T-shirt, and some of them wear leather jackets."


    Ming Chi has never done that kind of dress. He remembered that he grew up with his aunt, and although he tried all kinds of exciting things, he was still traditional in his bones, and he was always rubbed by his aunt and sighed that he was too obedient.


    Mingchi tried hard to accept the picture for a long time, but he still couldn''t help laughing, reminding some lucky fans who failed to make up the class: "How can someone play guitar in a windbreaker."


    Lucky fans wrote down this new knowledge and took the initiative to reflect: "Change the sentence next time."


    Ming Chi was a little curious: "What?"


    "My back is messed up, this sentence is inappropriate." Ming Weiting sighed and answered his question again, "I''m looking at you."


    "You''re standing here, and I''m looking at you. Just this way, you can have a good day."


    Ming Weiting said: "Next time I want to tell you about this, remember to change it."


    Mingchi walked in front of him, and when he stopped, he heard the answer, opened his mouth, and his ears quickly turned red.


    ...It seems that there is no need to change a sentence.


    Mr. Shadow said so directly, and he was full of these words.


    Wearing a windbreaker and playing the guitar doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    The windbreaker is cool and calm, and the guitar is cool and handsome.


    Why can''t someone play the guitar in a trench coat, he can, he can be cool, calm and handsome.


    Mingchi couldn''t stop the thoughts running around in his mind at all - he sometimes even thought that his memory had a lot of blanks, and the value of brain capacity might be fixed, so these blanks would be quickly filled in with new ones. content.


    He tried to sort out the rest of his memory by himself. As President Xun said, the time series effect is very obvious. He remembered what happened ten years ago, but he hardly had any impression of what happened and who he had met in the past ten years.


    In ten years, even if it is just as ordinary as a running account, the memory content generated should have a considerable scale.


    So many places are completely emptied into empty spaces waiting for new content to be written.


    He can use so many places to pretend to be happy, to pretend to look at every corner of the sea villa, to pretend to be a beautiful scenery and a boat to go to sea together, to pretend to be Uncle Lu and all the people who greeted him with a smile...


    ¡­he could use so many places to pretend Mr. Shadow.


    Ming Weiting stood in front of him. Looking at him thoughtfully for a while, then suddenly his eyes brightened, he took the cane in Mingchi''s hand and put his hand in: "What are you thinking?"


    "Think of a lucky thing." Mingchi counted back and forth for a long time, and whispered, "I''m so lucky."


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became, and he immediately shared the matter with the client: "Mr. Shadow, there are so many blank spaces in my mind, all of which can be used to pretend you."


    This time it was Ming Weiting''s turn, and he didn''t answer right away.


    Mingchi decided to first divide the "Mr. Shadow special area" into the blank. He concentrated on the things in his mind, and after a while, he realized that Ming Weiting did not say a word: "Mr. Shadow?"


    The two were very close, and Ming Weiting was still looking down at him.


    Ming Chi, who was wearing a shirt, trench coat, and fedora hat¡ªthis outfit, coupled with a cane, had an air of not being a patient who was still recuperating.


    Ming Chi''s body recovered a little, and his strength was sufficient, and his shoulders and backs were straight whether he was standing or sitting. He stood in the shade of a tree by the sea, and the golden sunlight leaked from the gaps in the leaves, all over him


    Those ten years were erased, and he was able to have the honor to be invited into the blankness of Mingchi''s life.


    ¡­


    "So lucky."


    Ming Weiting finally found the same words to describe his mood in a fairly detailed and accurate manner.


    He raised his hand, touched Mingchi''s ear, and asked softly, "How can you be so lucky?"


    Mingchi''s thoughts were still on the topic just now, and he was immediately excited: "Right?"


    Ming Weiting nodded with a smile, he held Ming Chi''s hand and asked Ming Chi to transfer the weight of his body to his right leg with confidence. Mingchi held him, and they walked out of the shade together.


    Uncle Lu was already waiting at the door, holding his arms and waiting for these two people with a smile.


    Ming Chi walked up the stairs steadily with the strength of Ming Weiting''s hand. He stood firm at the door, touched the door that had obvious traces of renovation, but was similar to what he remembered, and took the stick back from Mr. Shadow''s hand.


    Mingchi pressed his hand on the door, and he put his forehead lightly on it, and said hello to the door softly: "I''m back."


    Under the unfamiliar new paint, the door that he had pushed open many times shook, making the most familiar soft sound.


    "Mr. Shadow, Uncle Lu." Mingchi pushed the door open, "Welcome home."


    ¡­


    During the time of recuperation in Wanghai Villa, it was as comfortable as a vacation.


    The memory that Ming Chi can retrieve is up to ten years ago, when he still lived in Wanghai, the past and the present are almost seamless, and he knows more about this place than Minglu and Mingweiting.


    The first thing some lucky fans do when they come home is to learn how to make pine nut-filled bread. Ming Chi agreed with a smile, found a nearby map, and marked several rather inconspicuous small markets where the freshest pine nuts can be bought.


    Winter wheat is ripe in this season and can be harvested in farmyards. Freshly cut wheat has a special aroma, and it is milled round by round with a stone mill, and this fragrance will not change.


    Learning to make bread and shrimp dumplings is a huge project, especially without wasting food, so I can only learn a little bit every day and spend the rest of my time being entertained by the owner of the villa.


    Even Ming Lu, who personally oversaw the renovation of Wanghai Villa, did not know that there were so many doorways in it.


    On the seventh day of recuperation, the time of the night tide was finally pushed to after sunset, and Mingchi took them to a rather shallow bay.


    The water here is so shallow that when the tide ebbs, there are only rocky beaches left, pale and dry from the sun, and the scattered shells are dull and ordinary - but once the sea rises, everything becomes different.


    They were led by Mingchi, and they found a large flat stone and sat down and waited until the moon slowly climbed into the middle of the sky.


    Stones of different sizes were embraced by the rising tide, and the stone surfaces wetted by the sea became darker, and gradually began to show patterns under the bright moonlight.


    It''s a pattern that looks amazing in the water - even if you haven''t received any art-related training, it''s not difficult to find and admit it when you see the glittering moonlight on the water.


    The stones have been washed away by the sea over the years, and different textures and structures have been peeled off, some are ochre red, and some are dark blue in the moonlight. The shells are dotted among them, and each piece is no longer dim, but exudes a moist light that is almost pearl-like.


    "I found this place for the first time. I was super excited. I picked up all the stones and shells and showed them to my aunt."


    "But when they come out of the water and leave this place, they have no color," Mingchi said.


    Ming Chi thought for a while, and then said, "For a while, I wondered if they were bound here."


    He remembered that he should have thought about it¡ªhe thought about it a lot during that time.


    He tried to pack a lot of seawater from here and soaked all the stones he picked up, but he still couldn''t replicate the scenery here.


    Ming Lu sat not far away and looked up.


    Ming Weiting put down the stone in his hand and looked at Ming Chi: "What''s the answer?"


    Ming Chi laughed and shook his head solemnly: "No."


    "If it is really a stone, you won''t think so. It''s not necessary for a stone to look good."


    Mingchi said: "If I were a stone, I would feel very happy every day. The sun here is not strong, the sun is warm during the day, and it is very cool when I soak in the water at night, and I can stay with so many stones. Together, maybe they chat every day."


    Ming Weiting asked, "So you often come here to play guitar for them?"


    Mingchi''s eyes widened to look at him, and before he could ask, Ming Weiting had already shown a smile: "I guessed it." He said, "I guessed it right this time."


    The rock that Mingchi took him to sit on was very flat, with a backrest on it, and a place in front of him that was just right for his feet.


    The fire of ten years ago will not just burn brightly on the beach. It will also light up very gently in such an undiscovered place, in the moonlight embraced by the tide, and play guitar for a group of stones that cannot run around.


    "If I were a stone," Ming Weiting said, "I count other stones to pass the time every day, wondering why the sun still doesn''t set and the guitar still doesn''t ring."


    Ming Chi laughed out loud, and gave the lucky fans a hundred percent on the spot for this improvisation: "It''s almost too soon, it''s almost a little bit."


    Mingchi''s right hand has recovered, but he is more cautious and serious with the guitar. Every day, he goes to the hut to practice the piano by himself, and he is not allowed to eavesdrop on Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu.


    Once, Mingchi was tired from training and just wanted to close his eyes and rest for a while. He accidentally fell asleep in the hut with his guitar in his arms, and had a dream of turning into a boat swaying along the water.


    When the ship floated into the port with the current, he also woke up from his dream and found himself lying on the bed in his own room in the main house.


    The room was super quiet, everything seemed to be asleep in the dark, the curtains on the terrace were covered, leaving a gap for the moonlight to come in at the farthest.


    Moonlight came in as a guest and helped him draw a clear picture of the room so that he could see without turning on the light.


    The guitar lay beside him, well covered with the quilt with him.


    Mr. Shadow also lay beside him and slept soundly, with his arms protecting the incision on his head that had not healed completely, and also helping him protect the guitar.


    ...that''s actually a pretty amazing feeling.


    That night, Ming Chi was lying on the bed, leaning on Mr. Shadow''s arm, staring at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    He thought about painting a picture when he woke up in the morning, but later he felt that he should make up the song he wrote today. He''d thought about it, of course he''d thought about it¡ªeven if he couldn''t remember anything that happened in those ten years, that thought was still there somewhere.


    He thought that rafting would be good too, the water would take him anywhere, where he could stop and have the most peaceful and comfortable sleep.


    This wish was not clear to him, and it was only now that it was completely filled. He had no idea that there was such a good thing in the past, he fell asleep comfortably in the water, and the water would send him home.


    ¡­


    The words say so.


    That being said, in the next few days, some people who want to forget to eat and sleep when they touch the guitar have indeed restrained a lot. As soon as it got dark, I took the initiative to go home, and I never practiced until I fell asleep.


    The high-intensity exercises these days are quite effective. Ming Chi has roughly estimated that in a few days, he will be able to basically return to the level of ten years ago.


    Although compared to me ten years ago, this kind of thing is a bit unsatisfactory no matter how you look at it, but considering the twists and turns that happened in the middle, it is already a pretty achievement worth celebrating.


    Mingchi held the cane beside him and gently stirred the moonlit water. Those moonlights are like broken pieces of silver, and as the ripples open, the colors of the stones also change.


    "Mr. Shadow." Mingchi suddenly whispered, "Good night."


    Ming Weiting was using shells to practice building the pavilion. Hearing this, he turned to look at him, and was a little surprised: "Now?"


    Mingchi controlled the range and slowly shook his head: "Make up for the last few days... I didn''t have time to say it one night."


    "I practiced the piano in the hut." Ming Chi said, "the day I fell asleep."


    Mingchi''s ears were a little red again, he looked down at the water, and gently poked the stone in the water with his stick.


    Under that rock was a hard rocky beach, and no matter how much you poked it, there was nowhere to move, so he pushed back against him rudely.


    Ming Chi moved his fingers slowly.


    It''s impossible not to hurt your hands with this kind of intense practice. At the beginning, no one who plays the guitar will not hurt their hands. It is necessary to practice until they can gradually get used to and adapt to the hardness of the strings, and they can be considered as practicing until the fixed position of the strings will not be worn out.


    The moon that slipped into the room that day was really bright, and it illuminated everything clearly, so he also saw that his hands were drugged... This is not surprising, he has been caught and drugged by Mr. Shadow these days. .


    Mingchi wasn''t used to it at first, after all, he started giving himself medicine when he was quite young. But Uncle Lu told him that it was no different from the head nurse changing the dressing on the knife on his head, and it made sense. He thought about it all night and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Mingchi knew that his hand was drugged, and his real feelings would extend into his dream, and he actually dreamed that day.


    He turned into a boat in the dream, and the water gently touched him, helping him to wrap the bumped and damaged areas, and the pain squatted meekly.


    He was very familiar with the touch of the medicine, and he could tell it with his eyes closed, but there seemed to be something else.


    ¡­


    There seems to be something else that I''m not very familiar with.


    Mingchi clenched his cane quietly, encouraged himself, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Shadow, what else did you do that day?


    He waited for a long time without waiting for an answer, and when he raised his eyes, he was caught in the eyes of Mingwei Pavilion watching him.


    ¡­Crap, Ming Chi thought.


    Mr. Shadow might be a rock.


    Otherwise, why would those eyes always look at him like this, but sitting in this piece of sea water slowly washing the rocky beach, sitting under the moon, it turned out to be completely different.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and suddenly tapped his forehead.


    Mingchi blinked, his hand was taken by Mr. Shadow, and the cane was properly put aside.


    "Who?" Ming Weiting imitated his tone and sighed, "Practice until it gets dark. I fell asleep with the window open. I almost caught a cold."


    "I remember the first thing I want to ask." Ming Weiting said, "This is it."


    Every time he said a word, he tapped Ming Chi''s forehead lightly, the force was very slow, almost just a light touch of his knuckles.


    Probably because of too careful observation, Ming Weiting can always learn Ming Chi''s tone very similar, plus his usual articulation and voice, the stones in the water seem to become one after another full stop.


    Mingchi was suddenly turned over by old accounts, and he was so guilty that he couldn''t help himself. He lowered his head and whispered to admit his mistake: "Who is it?"


    This matter is really serious, Mingchi really knew it was wrong - he really just wanted to take a break at the time, he didn''t expect that he would practice for so long as soon as he got up, and he didn''t notice that the window was open. blacken.


    But wrong is wrong, Ming Chi lowered his head and honestly admitted: "It''s me."


    "It''s me." Mingchi apologized humbly and resolutely corrected, "Why is this person like this, it will never be allowed in the future."


    Ming Weiting didn''t want him to reflect to this point, and took the initiative to speak for this person: "It''s not that serious."


    Mingchi hesitated for a while, then quietly blinked his eyes and put his hand on Ming Weiting''s hand: "Really?"


    "Really. You wore a trench coat, and the wind wasn''t cold that day."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "Besides¡ª"


    ¡­and besides.


    At that time, he saw Ming Chi fell asleep with the guitar in his arms. In fact, the first thing that came to his mind was not these.


    He didn''t wait for Ming Chi to go back to rest, so he went to the hut to look for it, and saw a familiar figure leaning against the window.


    Ming Chi sat on the bay window with his back against the window and his cane by his side.


    There are traces of drawing on a few sketch papers on the table, but they have all been deducted. Ming Chi was holding the guitar, half of his face was covered by the collar of the trench coat, and he quietly closed his eyes... but he could still see it at a glance.


    It''s obvious at a glance that before falling asleep, some people must be thinking hard about finding a pose that''s cool enough to play guitar in a trench coat.


    Ming Weiting couldn''t tell, he just stood in front of Ming Chi, looking at the person who was sleeping soundly, his heart was very soft.


    He closed the window and took the medicine on the side. Wanting to take advantage of Mingchi''s rare fall asleep, help Mingchi''s wounds on his hands... He doesn''t know why, but his heart is very soft.


    Will star chasing have this kind of experience?


    He didn''t know, maybe he would become friends and family, but it didn''t seem to be accurate.


    He held Mingchi''s hand, but for some reason, he suddenly wanted to do something... Just like now, Mingchi''s hand was covering his.


    If he just sits here, doesn''t do anything, doesn''t say anything, and when the night passes, of course there will be no problem.


    But perhaps decades later, as he writes his diary on the ship, he will still be reminded of tonight. Sea Breeze would jump in and ask him why he didn''t do anything, just sit here.


    "Besides, this matter." Ming Weiting said, "I should admit it."


    Ming Chi opened his eyes slightly.


    In front of him, Mr. Shadow was gently turned by his covered hand and held his hand.


    ¡­


    Mr. Shadow must have been a rock before.


    Under the moonlight, the rising tide sparkled with silver light. The stone beach is still silent, but it is very different from the usual simplicity and plainness. The colors are gorgeous and mysterious, like a silent fireworks event in the water.


    The wind came to join in the fun, causing soft ripples on the water surface, and the moonlight stirred up by the ripples smashed into the field of vision and lit up for a moment.


    Ming Weiting took Ming Chi''s hand, put one hand behind Ming Chi, bent his shoulders and turned slightly.


    In the silent fireworks event, Ming Weiting kissed his knuckles.

 Chapter 66： for example

    The tide in the dream came up.


    A rather unfamiliar touch that exists entirely in dreams, with nowhere to go in memory.


    Ming Chi noticed a slight air flow between his fingers. He thought it was the wind at first, but if the wind was too soft, even the moonlight wouldn''t be disturbed by such a night wind.


    Then he felt warmth.


    Not wind.


    The wind plays with water on one side.


    Mr. Shadow''s breath.


    Ming Weiting''s breath was holding his hand.


    Ming Weiting was holding his hand and lightly touching his knuckles. With downcast eyes, warm air with breath, and lips.


    Totally discreet force. Ming Chi''s fingers curled up instinctively uncontrollably, and then the curled knuckles touched the next softness, and then both of them suddenly stopped.


    ¡­


    For a few seconds, the hard knuckles pressed against the soft lips, the cool against the warmth, and perhaps no one was breathing.


    No one was breathing, but the wind was playing with the water under their feet. The water surface under the moonlight swayed with ripples, which were disturbed together with the reflections of people in the water.


    The waves crashed on the reef, and there was a clatter, pulling people back to reality in an instant.


    Ming Weiting slowly raised his eyes.


    Ming Chi still opened his eyes wide, and he was probably already familiar with him. He sat motionless and stared at him blankly.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched Mingchi''s eyelashes lightly.


    Mingchi instinctively blinked his eyes, and then he regained his senses, looking for cracks in the rocks everywhere: "Ahhhh."


    Mingweiting looked at him quietly, and heard Mingchi read a series of "ah" without tone, and smiled from the bottom of his eyes, and stretched out his hand to protect him from slipping: "What is it?"


    "It''s a sentence pattern that expresses feelings, and it''s popular on the Internet." Ming Chi failed to find the crack in the stone, and just happened to see Mr. Shadow''s outstretched hand. Exclamation mark."


    In fact, in his current mind, there are far more "Mr. Shadow Zone" than this one, and there is no need to add an exclamation mark, each of them is running around in bold.


    The main reason is that the current atmosphere is too quiet, the moonlight is far away, the wind is light and the water is soft, and even the waves seem to be soft.


    And Uncle Lu is still there.


    Uncle Lu didn''t look at it, and was studying the pattern of a stone with great interest. He didn''t know if the stone had a pattern when it was taken out of the water.


    His piece should be re-arranged with a little climax.


    Are the stones watching?


    The sea water under the moon turned out to be so dazzling.


    ¡­


    Ming Chi tried to use other ideas to take over the territory and keep the "ah"s from running around, but it seemed that the other ideas came out faster and denser. Part of his brain didn''t even discuss with him, and took the initiative to immerse himself in the arrangement.


    Ming was so hot that it was really hot, and the breath slammed into his chest, urging him to whisper the exclamation point: "Ah!"


    Ming Weiting gently drew a question mark in his palm.


    Mingchi shook that finger, replied that he was fine, and went through the cruise ship etiquette tutorial borrowed from Uncle Lu in his mind again, sighing for his own disappointment.


    With a kiss, it becomes like this.


    How to be a captain in the future.


    He hid and tried to organize his thoughts, and then found that his body seemed too skilled, and he had found a familiar and comfortable posture without thinking.


    He was hiding between Mr. Shadow''s arms and chest.


    His forehead rested on Mr. Shadow''s shoulder. He folded his knees, his chin resting on his arms, so that he could just hide it all, and one of his hands was clutching Mr. Shadow''s casual jacket.


    ...Ming Chi let out a long sigh in a rather melancholy manner. He fanned himself, took a deep breath, and exhaled the rampant airflow in his chest.


    He began to worry about his own disappointment.


    ¡­


    He led a team to explore the owner of the villa in the secret realm, and was carried back to the villa by Mr. Shadow that night.


    Not because of that little incident that was completely unexpected¡ªof course it had a considerable impact in other ways as well. But the more important reason was that the owner of the villa went around several times and couldn''t find the way back.


    When I came over in the evening, it was just dark, and I could confirm the route based on the surrounding reference objects.


    At night, these reference objects are all deliberately hidden in the night, and then it is obviously more than a hundred times more difficult to rely on this method to judge how to go back.


    Ming Weiting and Ming Lu followed him. Mingchi stood firm on the stone bank with his cane, and looked around carefully: "Oops."


    Mingchi turned back to Mr. Shadow: "I seem to have taken the wrong way again. I came here just now."


    "No hurry." Mingweiting came over and bent over to take his cane, "Take this as a walk, the scenery is very good tonight."


    Ming Chi was standing in a trance, when he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing: "Walking among the reefs?"


    Ming Weiting nodded, held his shoulders and made him turn halfway: "Look."


    Ming Chi was a little curious and followed.


    Without Mingwei Pavilion''s special reminder, he saw at a glance that a reef had a very special shape - it was round as a whole, with two obvious bulges at the top, which were edged by nearby lights.


    Mingchi''s eyes lit up quickly: "Fox."


    "Uncle Lu also found a squirrel just now." Ming Weiting nodded, "You were too focused and didn''t find a chance to speak."


    Ming Chi didn''t expect that Uncle Lu would also participate in such a childish game. He was held firmly by Ming Weiting, raised his head, and looked over in surprise.


    "Wait for the next walk, there is still a chance."


    Ming Lu smiled and nodded: "It''s very similar, you can tell at a glance."


    Ming Chi couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth, and immediately agreed.


    It has indeed been a long time since Ming Chi went in circles here. Ming Chi followed along to find a special shaped stone, while leaning on Mr. Shadow''s body, he relaxed his right leg without a trace.


    This would happen, and he could actually guess the reason.


    Even if he hadn''t noticed it just now, he almost realized what was going on after he found out that he had circled back to the original location.


    Before he was discharged from the hospital, Dean Xun came to talk with him, and told him in advance some problems that might arise in the future.


    Impairment of memory is the main one - of course this does not cause any change in personality at all. He is still him, he just forgot something, the influence and growth and changes of the past ten years will still remain, it does not mean that the whole person goes back ten years ago.


    In addition to this, there are some insignificant details such as falling asleep and not easy to wake up, short-term memory may also be ineffective from time to time, too tired or dizzy when physically unwell... and so on.


    These details will hardly affect any quality of life. As long as you pay special attention to protecting your body in the future, you can solve it with sticky notes and memos, so you must reflect on the fact that you almost caught a cold.


    As for the remaining problem, his ability to judge the direction in the future may be slightly worse.


    It was a rare opportunity to rule out the influence of the reference object in the daytime. Ming Chi leaned on Mr. Shadow''s body, looked around in thought, and finally came to an objective conclusion: "It''s not a little bit."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and asked, "What?"


    "It''s not a little bit worse." Mingchi replied, sighing deeply, "I can''t recognize the way home at all."


    He pressed his right leg: "My current sense of direction is comparable to that of my aunt."


    Ming Weiting immediately screened out key information: "Auntie doesn''t recognize the way?"


    Every time I heard Mr. Shadow call me auntie together, Mingchi''s chest felt warm. He nodded and pursed the corners of his mouth lightly: "I don''t really recognize it."


    "Every time we went out to climb the mountain." Ming Chi thought for a while, "When I got lost, my aunt lifted me up to find my way."


    It''s not because of acquired influence, it is true that some people are born with a completely unclear direction. This is the case with my aunt, but she especially likes to go out to explore and adventure. If you don''t take a tour bus, you have to be held by the steady fire every time to get down the mountain road smoothly.


    So after they returned to Wanghai, Mr. Shadow told him the story of the conch again, which was unexpectedly very reasonable - if Auntie really turned into a wave, it would really take a long time. to find the lucky fan''s boat.


    Ming Weiting thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Oops."


    In fact, Mingchi didn''t take this matter to heart, he just said goodbye and remembered his lost sense of direction for a while. Hearing this, he was curious: "What''s wrong?"


    Ming Weiting folded his arms and let him lean on him completely: "Uncle Lu doesn''t recognize the way."


    Mingchi didn''t expect it at all this time: "Uncle Lu doesn''t recognize the way?"


    "You can''t say that." Uncle Lu stood not far away and raised his mobile phone to justify his name. "The technology is very advanced now, and navigation can solve most of the problems."


    The manager of the Ming family did not have the job of sailing. Of course, there is no need to identify the direction when walking on the boat, and when you get off the boat, you will follow the Ming family''s husband. You don''t need to lead the way when you go out to do errands. As for the least kind of situation, as long as there is navigation, it can be completely solved.


    Ming Weiting learned from him and lowered his voice: "In the past, every time we went out to sea and lost our way, Uncle Lu made me stand on the bow of the boat, saying that it was to exercise my ability to steer."


    Ming Chi blinked, he didn''t know if this was true or not, but looking at Uncle Lu''s half funny half helpless expression, he couldn''t help laughing along: "Have you worked out yet?"


    Ming Weiting nodded and continued to say, "What should I do, everyone in the family doesn''t recognize the way."


    He hugged Ming Chi: "It makes me look like I don''t fit in very well."


    Mingchi actually felt that he could still walk, and was about to get his cane back and discuss with Mr. Shadow to let him down when he heard this sentence.


    Of course, this kind of remark is not serious, as long as you think about it a little, you know that it must be a joke.


    But Mr. Shadow may really have some special bonus on the rocky beach under the moon.


    Mingming''s voice, the movement of picking him up, and the strength of the arms behind him are all the same, but maybe it''s because of the change in the tone... so it seems that something is very different.


    ...whatever it says, it''s like that touch on the knuckles. Very light and slow, under the usual rigor, it has the softest prudence.


    Ming Chi relented as soon as he failed to live up to his expectations, and did not persist any longer and went on his own.


    He knew what to say at this time.


    Uncle Lu said this, and so did Mr. Shadow. He promised 10,000 times without hesitation in his heart, but when he wanted to open his mouth, his heart was beating nervously.


    Mingchi''s throat moved slightly, he thought that he must have not said these words for too long, so long that his lips and teeth felt unfamiliar and stagnant when he was biting the words.


    "...home."


    Mingchi said slowly, his voice was very low, as if he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping water: "There must be someone at home who is in charge of the way."


    Mingchi learned this sentence pattern, and he suddenly realized that he quickly fell in love with this sentence. He liked it so much that he wanted to repeat it over and over again.


    "It doesn''t matter when." Ming Chi was righteous and said every word super clearly, "We can all go home together."


    Ming Weiting looked at him, raised his hand around Ming Chi''s neck, and touched his forehead with his forehead.


    "It''s so good." Ming Weiting asked, "If one person knows the way, can we all go home together?"


    Mingchi nodded, of course, and stuck his head out to ask Hailang, "When will my aunt come home?"


    Mingchi waited for a while and then rushed to answer: "Auntie said she''s done playing before going home."


    Ming Chi named his name: "Let the only person who knows the way remember to make a road sign, otherwise you can''t find it at night."


    Ming Weiting''s eyes overflowed with a smile: "Just do it, I won''t sleep tonight."


    "Sir will be back later." Ming Lu nodded, "I''ll bring the flames home and have someone come to deliver the searchlights."


    It was completely impossible to tell who was taking the lead in the childish family. Ming Chi laughed until he lost his strength. He lowered his head and buried himself in Mr. Shadow''s neck: "No, no, I''m going to sleep."


    "I''ll recognize it in the daytime." Ming Chi lowered his voice and tapped the sticker on his forehead, "Let''s do it together."


    Ming Weiting agreed.


    His sense of direction is indeed very good. At this moment, he has taken Uncle Lu and Huo Miao out of the reef beach. The lights of the main house of the villa are exposed, which is actually not far from the position just now.


    Ming Chi was lying on Mr. Shadow''s shoulder, trying to open his eyes to look at the lights in the house.


    Ming Weiting took his arms back, making Ming Chi lean on him more steadily, and patted his back gently: "Sleep when you''re tired, don''t worry about anything."


    Ming Chi''s eyelids were indeed sinking. He''s having so much fun these days, whether it''s playing the guitar, making pastries, painting or looking at the scenery, or rehabilitating - he almost forgets he''s rehabilitating. It felt so good to be able to stand up on his own, he was excited with every step he took, and it seemed like he couldn''t run out of energy.


    Of course, the strength can still be used up. Mingchi slowly curled up his fingers, the fabric on the collar of his casual jacket was swept in by a tide of extraordinarily comfortable and relaxed tiredness: "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting whispered softly in his ear.


    "Did I leave a letter to myself before the operation?" Ming Chi said softly, "I think I will leave a letter to myself."


    Mingweiting didn''t answer right away, and led him through the garden with steady steps, walking on a path made of finely inlaid stones: "Wait a few days."


    "Okay." Ming Chi blinked and asked, "Why?"


    "Wait a few days, I''m going to go outside." Ming Weiting explained to him, "One of the family''s boat hit the rocks before, and an accident happened. During this time, I have been dealing with follow-up matters."


    "Now the compensation matters have been sorted out, and the injured have been discharged from the hospital. The press conference is scheduled for the end of the month, and the Ming family will give the public an explanation of the accident and a guarantee of follow-up safety issues."


    Ming Weiting said: "It will take about three to five days. I am worried that you will be bored, and I want you to read the letter at that time."


    He stopped after saying this, waiting for Ming Chi''s reaction.


    "Are there casualties?" Mingchi didn''t care much about the letter anymore, he was a little worried, and he became more awake, "Does it matter?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, the rescue went smoothly."


    Mingchi didn''t have any impression of this matter at all. He was relieved when he heard the answer, and thought for a while: "Is it the captain who didn''t drive the boat?"


    "Yes." Ming Weiting did not hide it, "I have already been dismissed."


    Mingchi suddenly felt a sense of urgency, and clenched his fists: "When the rehabilitation is over, I will go to learn to sail."


    Ming Weiting nodded and was about to speak when he suddenly remembered something and smiled lightly.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll teach you." Ming Weiting said these words slowly, "I finally have the opportunity to teach you."


    Probably because the atmosphere tonight was too relaxed, and Mr. Shadow''s voice sounded soft and soft, even a little distressed: "How can there be such a powerful person, who can do everything well, and doesn''t need anyone to teach anything."


    Mingchi was amused by him, blushed quickly, and slowly retracted Mr. Shadow''s shoulder: "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?" Ming Weiting repeated, and sighed to himself, "You are both powerful and strong. If you can take care of yourself, don''t ask for help from others immediately."


    Why don''t others help. A few days ago, I almost fell asleep until I caught a cold. Tonight, I couldn''t find my way after turning around for a long time. Now he''s just being held like a five-year-old child, and he''s not making a fuss about running around on the ground.


    ¡­


    Ming Chi''s rebuttal had reached his lips, only to find that every sentence was quite unfavorable to him, it was like a miniature criticism meeting.


    He reflected on it deeply again, but still couldn''t hold back, and corrected it in a low voice: "I want to help too... I can''t find my home without anyone helping me."


    Ming Weiting continued to sigh: "Welcome."


    Ming Chi blinked: "What''s welcome?"


    "Welcome to take a ride." Mingwei Pavilion paused for a while, "Wanghai Villa Dedicated Tour Bus."


    Ming Weiting said: "Mainly engaged in various routes, good at identifying directions, and professionally picking up flames to go out and go home."


    When I said this, I happened to walk to the door of the main house.


    Ming Lu pushed the door open, Ming Weiting changed his shoes in front of the door, and when Ming Chi also sat in front of the entrance to clean himself up, he reached out to hug him again.


    Mingchi lowered his head, changed his slippers, and subconsciously went to grab a cane.


    He had walked too much today, and he couldn''t stand up when he stretched his right leg, and he fell down again.


    But this kind of thing happens too often, Ming Chi summed up the skills early and reacted very quickly. He squatted on the ground with one hand, his cane stuck in the corner of the entrance to support him, and he stood up firmly.


    When he looked up and saw Mr. Shadow''s hand, Ming Chi suddenly came back to his senses.


    Ming Weiting didn''t hug him, so he took half a step away and waited beside him, his arms behind him, blocking the sharp corners of the shoe cabinet.


    Mingchi originally wanted to jump over, but now he dismissed the idea immediately, put the cane on the shoe cabinet, and reached out his hand.


    Ming Weiting carried him into the living room and walked to the sofa by the fireplace.


    Ming Weiting put him down: "Welcome to the next ride."


    Mingchi''s mouth was stunned, his ears were red and he couldn''t stop laughing. He laughed until he coughed several times: "No, no... Hi."


    He couldn''t say such things at all, so he had to go back to his memory to find a helper, and sighed like his auntie extended his voice.


    "Take care of yourself."


    He was gently placed on the sofa by Ming Weiting, and he sat firmly with his arms: "Why don''t you want others to help?"


    The blank space in the middle is too inconspicuous, and Ming Chi often accidentally ignores that these memories are all more than ten years ago.


    He was only ten years old at that time, and his aunt''s tone was to coax children, and he used it to learn it directly, and imitated it quite vividly.


    Manager Ming coughed lightly, turned his back and pretended not to hear, hiding his smile in time.


    In order to make it easier for Ming Chi to practice walking, thick and large plush carpets are spread everywhere at home. Even if he falls, it will not hurt much.


    There are also a lot of pillows on the sofa. Mingchi sometimes doesn''t like to sit on the sofa properly, so he will sit directly on the carpet with the pillows in his arms.


    Mr. Ming cooperatively lowered his age, sat cross-legged on the carpet, and looked up at Teacher Huo Miao: "Why?"


    "Because." Ming Chi said these two words, and he was stuck for a while.


    ¡­why?


    Because I don''t want to cause trouble, because I don''t want others to have a hard time because of him, because I want to work hard to get better soon... Of course, these thoughts must be there.


    He must have thought so¡ªbut just explaining it with these thoughts didn''t seem complete enough.


    There should be a more important and clearer reason, which is what he is constantly thinking about now.


    This reason is only available to him after he has experienced these ten years and has grown up. It has never been seen before, and he is very unfamiliar, so it takes a little time to distinguish and summarize.


    For this reason, he could hardly wait to be healed in a day.


    "Because I want to be cured in one day." Ming Chi said in a breath, "For example."


    Mingchi sorted out his thoughts for a while, and sure enough, he sorted himself out and sat on the sofa hot: "I mean for example."


    "For example, one day, I practiced the guitar very late, and I went back by myself."


    Mingchi whispered, "It was getting dark. I saw the lights in my house on the road, and when I looked up, I saw Mr. Shadow waiting for me at the window to go home."


    This actually happens every day.


    As long as he didn''t fall asleep accidentally, every night when he went home, he stepped on the pebble road and walked back slowly with his cane, and he could see Mr. Shadow waiting for him.


    They made an appointment to give him more opportunities to practice, so Mr. Shadow would always wait in the room until he walked back to the main house, changed his slippers at the entrance, and walked up to the second floor by himself.


    This process usually takes a long time, but no matter how long it takes, he is happiest when he walks up the stairs and turns around.


    The bedroom door was opened, and the warm lights poured out, covering the entire second floor wooden floor with a soft luster, like a warm road.


    Someone was waiting for him at the end of the road.


    "...like this time."


    Mingchi described this scene in great detail, for fear that the hints would not be in place.


    He particularly emphasized how warm the lights were, how calm, handsome and reliable Mr. Shadow was, and how happy and anxious he was.


    "Someone is waiting for me to get home."


    Ming Chi bowed his head hotly, and reasoned in a low voice: "One day, I can rush all the way up and throw myself directly into his arms, right?"

 Chapter 67： dissecting

    Some people look like they''re reasoning, but they''re almost cooked.


    The weather has fallen, the day is hot and the night is cool, and the temperature at night is very comfortable.


    The fireplace does not need to burn for the time being, just the soft ambient light is on.


    Ming Chi hugged his right knee on the sofa, his arms overlapped and half of his face was buried, firmly believing that the little spark popping out of his chest could burn the fireplace directly if he scorched inside.


    Mr. Shadow did not speak.


    Mr. Shadow didn''t even speak.


    Ming Chi was heartbroken, and finally decided not to just talk, but quietly moved his arms to support the sofa, ready to let Mr. Shadow experience the strength that will come at that time.


    He has recovered quite well these days, and he has enough energy to do what he says, just as he is about to take off from the sofa, the support under his palm is suddenly empty.


    Although Mr. Shadow didn''t speak, he didn''t know when he stood up and moved his hand before him.


    Mingchi was picked up from the sofa.


    Of course, this is not the first time - you can tell from the hand he automatically and skillfully hugs Mr. Shadow''s shoulder, Ming Chi''s body is obviously more experienced than his own.


    Not only after the operation, but during the period of recuperating his body before the operation, he must have been hugged by Mr. Shadow too.


    It''s just... this time, some people just happened to be hot, and if you ran around a little bit, the fireplace could set you on fire.


    Mingchi could almost feel that his hand was burning on Mr. Shadow''s neck. He wanted to withdraw his hand to cool down, but before he could move, he was tightened by the arms behind him.


    Ming Weiting was looking down at his eyes.


    This action must be bidirectional. When Ming Weiting looked at him, his figure also fell into Mingchi''s eyes.


    "Do you want to pay in advance?" Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched his eyelashes, "Experience it once?"


    Ming Chi blinked his eyes, and his eyes lit up quickly. He quickly understood what Mr. Shadow meant, and he was afraid of burning the other party''s body, who was withdrawing a little while later, without hesitation, and hugged Ming Weiting''s shoulders firmly.


    "Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting hugged him and got up, "I''ll take the flame back to the room."


    Ming Lu nodded with a smile, and waved at Ming Chi, who was already excited.


    ¡­


    Mr. Shadow must have secretly rehearsed himself.


    Mr. Shadow must have also secretly planned how to pick him up and run, all the way from the sofa, through the stairs, and back to the room.


    Mr. Shadow must also want to catch him who rushed over.


    Although the sequence of the process has been slightly adjusted, so that he jumped into his arms first and then rushed upstairs, but the effect was still quite exciting and exciting, even more exciting than Mingchi expected to rush up-he could feel Mr. Shadow''s heartbeat, His heart knocked on the door across his chest, and was immediately greeted with the same unabashed bluntness.


    Mr. Shadow took him back to the room. Of course, this amount of exercise would not make anyone tired, but at the moment they didn''t want to move or do anything.


    So the two of them lay side by side on the big bed with their hands spread out, and he rested on Mr. Shadow''s shoulder.


    The breeze was breezy, and the moonlight sent silhouettes of flowers and plants into the room, and they watched the stars twinkling in the sky outside the terrace.


    "Oh my god." Ming Chi stared at Xingxing and couldn''t move his eyes, so he couldn''t help but whisper, "Why is it so good?"


    Ming Weiting turned his head to look at him with a particularly obvious smile in his eyes, and repeated in a low voice, "Why is it so good."


    "Mr. Shadow learns from me every day."


    Mingchi was so happy that he couldn''t help but drift to reason: "At this time, you have to have your own creativity, and it''s time to say something new."


    Ming Weiting cooperated very well and thought about it: "It''s not that good either."


    Ming Chi didn''t mean that either. He opened his eyes wide and turned to look at him.


    They were so close that they turned almost face to face, and could feel the warm air from their breath stroke the slight itch on their eyelashes.


    ¡­


    The temperature that had finally dropped began to sway and rise again, Ming Chi quickly blinked his eyes, and was about to turn his head back again under the pretense of calmness, but his raised hand was already behind his neck.


    "Every day in the future will be better than today."


    Ming Weiting said softly: "After fifty years, when writing a diary, there will be 20,000 things better than today."


    Ming Chi couldn''t take precautions, and was suddenly targeted with precision.


    With an "ah", he pressed his chest, slowly blinked his eyes, and looked at Mr. Shadow who was close at hand.


    Ming Weiting touched his ear and suddenly smiled.


    Ming Chi was looking at the shadow that fell in his eyes, when he was suddenly embraced by the smiling shadow, and before he could return to his senses, Ming Weiting''s hand was already behind him.


    Ming Weiting turned around completely and took him into his arms: "Flame."


    Mingchi wanted to respond, but he couldn''t find his mouth for a while, so he had to pinch Mr. Shadow''s shirt and tug.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your promise." Ming Weiting waited for a few seconds, then continued, "Some people say that I am a very black-hearted creditor."


    Ming Chi couldn''t help laughing: "Who is it?"


    Ming Weiting looked down at him, and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars that jumped in from the window. This time he didn''t learn Mingchi''s words again: "A person I like very much."


    Ming Weiting said: "The person who made me start writing a journal."


    He is not the captain of a fixed ship, nor does he have the habit of writing logbooks.


    The logbook was written by people on land, because it was not the original state of life, so it was necessary to write a logbook to distinguish and record it for later reference.


    "No matter what kind of life it is, once it''s your norm, you don''t specifically want to document it."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "My life is very monotonous."


    There will be many different scenery on the sea, and there will be many people who come and go, get on and off the boat.


    But when you live at sea, and this life becomes your normal, you don''t appreciate them, you don''t feel how special and desirable they are.


    But if you are next to a fire, everything suddenly becomes different.


    Ming Weiting actually thought about this for many days, and he kept thinking about where things became special. How could he mind Mingchi insisting on taking care of himself and not asking others to help him? If there was a button that could make Mingchi recover and become completely healthy in an instant, he would press it immediately without hesitation.


    At the entrance, seeing Mingchi adjust his posture neatly, stand up firmly with his cane, and see the bright smile in his eyes, he didn''t think about anything at all.


    He couldn''t think of anything else, just wanted to respond to that laugh. If I want to pick someone up, I run back to the room, lie on the bed for a while without doing anything, I want to hold Ming Chi together and talk quietly for a while, and tell the other party how cool and powerful he is.


    It''s just that Mr. Huo Miao suddenly started a small class, so the progress of the whole plan was slightly delayed by a few minutes.


    "I didn''t make it clear what I said to you on the way home."


    Ming Weiting said: "I know that you can take care of yourself completely without the help of others. That''s not what I want to say."


    Ming Chi was hot and tried to raise his hand: "...also used, I don''t know the way."


    Ming Weiting smiled, he held that hand, lowered his gaze, and gently kissed Mingchi''s knuckles again.


    There was a special elegance to the kiss this time. Mingchi rarely saw this side of Mr. Shadow, but he knew very well that this side must exist¡ªeven though they were still lounging on the bed, this action pulled him into another places¡ªthe oceans, the rising and setting of the sun, the ships that travel the world.


    "We can each live."


    Ming Weiting said: "I will do what the husband of the Ming family should do step by step. If you are not sick, you will be able to take care of yourself long ago, you will travel around and live the life you like, and you can be alone. Live cooler than anyone else."


    Ming Chi blinked, he wanted to speak, but he realized that Mr. Shadow had not finished speaking, so he swallowed what he had to say.


    Ming Weiting remembered what he said just now, and further added: "Travel around with the navigation on, ask for directions and live the life you like."


    Mingchi couldn''t help laughing: "It''s too easy to get lost!"


    "It''s okay to get lost." Ming Weiting also smiled and touched his ears, "Wherever you go, someone will like you."


    Mingchi''s ears were a little warm from his touch, but the wind at night seemed to be a little cold. He pursed the corners of his mouth for a while, and moved to Mr. Shadow''s side unconsciously.


    "It was the trajectory of fate that was unfair to you and set things up for twists and turns, and we''ve fixed it now."


    Ming Weiting pulled the quilt to cover him, paused, and then continued: "Then we return to the original trajectory, and we can still live each other''s lives. I still do the things I did in the past, and there will be no what is the problem."


    Mingchi''s expression became more and more serious, he frowned slightly, took Mr. Shadow''s hand and gently pulled it twice, wanting to sit up with him.


    Ming Weiting didn''t move, he just continued to speak, as if these words had been written for a long time, and there was no chance to continue speaking after a slight interruption or pause.


    "I have prepared a ninety-five-page plan and want to chase stars again, but the ninety-five pages will always be finished."


    "I was invited by you as a friend to learn how to make bread and shrimp dumplings with you, but no matter how difficult the cooking skills are, one day I can master them."


    "Uncle Lu and I are your family, but the family will also have their own careers and lives."


    Ming Weiting said: "I wish you a speedy recovery and hope that you are fully healthy. But I find that I''m feeling uneasy about ''you don''t need to be looked after'' - I''ve been trying to find the source of that unease. "


    Ming Chi lay back with his arms on his back, he listened carefully, and suddenly couldn''t help asking, "Have you found the answer?"


    "I found it." Ming Weiting nodded, "You answered me."


    When he heard Ming Chi whisper "Someone is waiting for me to go home", he found that he had finally found the answer. The fire was always sharper than he was, with some kind of natural instinct to hit the core.


    "It''s not these that I''m really upset about." Ming Weiting said, "It''s that I want to have a place by your side."


    Ming Chi was stunned, and opened his eyes slightly.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand, bent his fingers, and lightly touched Mingchi''s eyelashes.


    His life was monotonous, and there was nothing wrong with that monotony.


    He grew up like this, and he continued to be Mr. Ming in the same way. After encountering Ming Chi, everything changed, and the fire dyed everything with a special, extra bright color... So he started to keep a journal.


    But even if one day, he can''t find any suitable identity to stay by the fire - although this assumption is almost impossible, but if it does happen - it is not impossible for him to return to his original life In the pace, continue to walk through this life.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, it was just that he suddenly began to feel uneasy because of this assumption at a certain time of day.


    He suddenly found that he was very much looking forward to fulfilling Ming Chi''s assumption¡ªhe could wait at the place where Ming Chi would go back every day, always there, waiting for the fire to come home every day.


    "Oops." Ming Weiting was silent for a while, then lowered his head and smiled, "My father taught me that greed is a taboo."


    Ming Chi wrapped the quilt and continued to move little by little.


    He finally moved to the point where he could wrap Mr. Shadow with the quilt, so he did just that, and when the quilt covered the two of them, he pressed his forehead to Mr. Shadow''s chin hotly.


    "How can you be disturbed by such a thing?" Mingchi put his hand on Mr. Shadow''s back and patted it lightly, muttering in a low voice, "I only have one day to forget to go home, right?"


    That''s not what Ming Weiting wanted to say at all. He smiled and held Mingchi to lift the person up from the quilt, so that those eyes could see him: "Then."


    "The next fifty years, or more." Ming Weiting asked, "Can I continue to wait every day?"


    Ming Chi raised his head in a daze, met Ming Weiting''s gaze, and moved his throat slightly.


    He almost couldn''t help but want to speak, but Mr. Shadow raised his hand to cover his eyes. There was a temperature close to the fall, and then stopped moving, his heart in his chest began to hear the neighbor knocking on the door again.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to answer, Huo Miao, you have to get better first."


    Ming Weiting said: "You have encountered very bad things, and I know that even if you forget, you still remember."


    This sentence is a bit strange, but Mingchi can understand it.


    He has forgotten those things, everything has been deleted and become blank, but the instinctive habits left behind, the inexplicable feeling that occasionally pops up, will not disappear in an instant with such decisiveness.


    His current self is the one who has experienced twenty-three years of his life, and these twenty-three years, whether he remembers it or not, will leave traces.


    It is all the traces of these 23 years that have shaped him now.


    "I guess." Mingchi hasn''t seen those letters yet, but he has basically been able to guess the general situation, and took the conversation seriously, "There is a flame that is about to go out."


    Mingchi whispered: "Some kind-hearted people rescued him and picked him up."


    Ming Weiting thought for a while: "No."


    Ming Chi was surprised: "No?"


    "Not a good-hearted person." Ming Weiting said, "He is a black-hearted creditor."


    Ming Weiting took the initiative to tell him about it: "Taking advantage of this time, this black-hearted creditor corrupted 134 of his paintings and 50 other IOUs."


    Ming Chi opened his eyes under his palm.


    Eyelashes tickled on the palm of his hand, Ming Weiting''s expression softened, he smiled, and moved his palm away: "So... at this time, no matter what, I can''t deceive you any more."


    Mingchi pulled his thoughts back from fifty IOUs¡ªfor some unknown reason, he always had a vague intuition, and 80% of the time he sold himself decisively while counting the money.


    "It''s okay?" Ming Chi straightened his shoulders and tried to prove himself, "I''m healed after the surgery."


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "It does matter."


    For the past few years, the fire has been surrounded by an unbreakable darkness. Except for the three years she was cared for by Mrs. Ren, she had hardly been to any interesting places or met any interesting people.


    So Ming Chi has to see it first.


    It has nothing to do with what he thinks, whether he is uneasy or not - Ming Chi must first live a normal life, experience the joyful things he should have experienced, and meet a lot of people.


    He is honored to be filled in the blank of Mingchi''s life, but this blank should contain more things that should have been touched a long time ago.


    That fire should be free first.


    Until then... If Mingchi still thinks that going home to find Mr. Shadow is the happiest, and still thinks that people like him are not boring, they can get along day and night to spend their whole life together.


    At that time, if he still has this honor.


    Ming Weiting slowly told Ming Chi these words, seeing the other party''s increasingly serious expression, he couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and tapped his forehead: "It''s not for you to go by yourself."


    "Black-hearted creditors, always seek some privileges for themselves." Ming Weiting said warmly, "I will accompany you to a more free place and meet more very interesting and powerful people."


    Mingchi breathed a sigh of relief immediately, looking at him with a very serious expression: "Mr. Shadow is the most interesting and powerful."


    Mingweiting was dumbfounded, he bent down, closed his eyes, and put his forehead on Mingchi''s forehead.


    "If I have this honor... Until then, you still feel that way."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "Fire."


    He is not a very generous and generous man.


    Mingchi must first enjoy absolute and unfettered freedom.


    If Mingchi has something he likes and wants to do more, and someone who appreciates and like-minded people more in the future, he will absolutely respect Mingchi''s wishes and be the best friend and family member of him forever.


    ¡­


    But at that time, he would still be Mr. Shadow of Flame.


    If he has this honor.


    Ming Weiting looked at him: "Every day you follow, when they are recorded in the log, they will contain my name."

 Chapter 68： Tianming

    After saying these words, Ming Weiting hugged Ming Chi.


    His strength was still careful to ensure that Ming Chi was lying comfortably on the pillow, and then he quickly went to the bathroom to wash.


    But within a few minutes, the room quickly became quiet.


    Ming Chi lived in Wanghai ten years ago and fell asleep in the sound of the ocean tide every day. With the bell tower whistle at night, and the wind and birdsong in the morning, I have never felt this room is so quiet as it is now.


    ¡­ has never been so quiet. Only the sound of running water in the bathroom seemed to be heard, quite quiet and quite noisy.


    Ming Chi was covered with a quilt, buried in the pillow hot for a long time, and then found that it was his heartbeat that was noisy.


    The quilt may indeed affect the speed of thinking.


    It probably took a long time for Ming Chi to come to this conclusion.


    It wasn''t so short that when he regained his senses and listened carefully, even the sound of the water had stopped.


    Mingchi listened intently for a while, but still couldn''t hear anything, so he quietly opened a piece of quilt, stuck his head out and looked out.


    ... cultivated a tacit understanding that was too obvious, and sometimes brought very small surprises.


    Mingchi stuck his head out, and the first direction he subconsciously looked at was the terrace¡ªthen he immediately found that the curtains were not pulled up.


    The curtains were wide open, so he could see the terrace at a glance, and then at the first glance at his lounge chair.


    In the recliner was the man he was about to start searching in the room.


    The back of the reclining chair was temporarily straightened, and the angle became almost like a real chair. But after all, it is a reclining chair, and its mission is to make people feel comfortable enough to sleep on it. From the material to the design, it is quite enthusiastically inviting those who sit on it to sink into it completely.


    In most cases, "Mr. Shadow" and "Totally relax" are difficult to form a true and objective complete sentence.


    But there are still times, as long as an attribute is added, the matter will become less absolute.


    For example, "Mr. Shadow who is watching the flames".


    Or to be more specific, "Mr. Shadow, who is watching the flames who have completely migrated from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, who rolled himself into a quilt roll and rolled slowly on the bed for nine and a half times."


    The lunar calendar is almost half a month, and the moon tonight is quite round and bright, with a strong sense of presence like a large light bulb.


    So even if the lights are not turned on, everything on the terrace is quite clear, and Ming Chi can see Mr. Shadow''s obvious smile that is completely unconcealed at a glance.


    Ming Chi coughed, lying at the end of the bed and trying to explain, "I don''t have a good sense of direction."


    "Very good." Mr. Shadow''s evaluation was quite pertinent. "After nine and a half laps, it didn''t fall to the ground."


    Ming Chi was immediately happy: "That''s it."


    After all, he is also a captain.


    This little intuition of not falling off the bed is always there.


    He didn''t want to change his field of vision at all, and wanted to sit up and talk again, so he still looked up at Mr. Shadow, and quickly unwrapped the quilt in his hands.


    Ming Chi is also thinking. He thought that he kept looking at it like this, maybe he planned to draw a picture of the scene tonight, but he felt that it was not only for this reason-a part of his short-term memory was indeed affected to a certain extent, and he would occasionally forget things. But the visual memory part is still quite perfect, and you can remember the pictures you see at a glance.


    In the end, he finally wanted to understand that he seemed to be reluctant to look away.


    It was nice that his window was so close to the patio.


    The moon is still so bright tonight.


    I''ve always looked at it that way.


    Just so you can have a great day.


    Mingchi found that he also began to repeat and recite Mr. Shadow''s quotations subconsciously. He pursed the corners of his mouth without knowing it, and stood up with his arms up: "Mr. Shadow..."


    He saw Ming Weiting suddenly get up from the reclining chair, and in the blink of an eye, he quickly stepped over to the bed. What he realized a little later than this thought was that he held the air.


    After all, after rolling for nine and a half weeks, the fixed point was too close to the edge of the bed, and Ming Chi''s right hand was held in the air according to the accustomed position.


    The man who was going to be the captain fell off the bed.


    But it didn''t fall to the ground.


    Hey.


    Halfway down, he fell into Mr. Shadow''s arms.


    Hey, he''s back in bed again.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help but learn the words from his aunt in his mind.


    He found that when he talked like his auntie, he must be very happy and had nothing to worry about at all.


    I was so happy that my body was so light that I couldn''t stop anything, and I could fly with the wind with a little jump.


    When he was hugged by Mr. Shadow, he still wanted to laugh, and he didn''t know why he was happy. Anyway, the smile appeared more and more by himself. Then Mr. Shadow was probably also infected by him, hugged him and started laughing.


    Because he rushed over to catch someone urgently, it was difficult for Mr. Shadow to put him back on the bed as usual. When Mingchi was caught, he hugged him back, grabbed the sheet with his left hand that had not yet fallen, and pulled it hard in time.


    Mr. Ming Jia, who had been practicing this strength for a long time, reacted, Ming Weiting picked him up, lay down on the bed by himself, and let Ming Chi fall on his chest.


    If this kind of scene is made into a movie, maybe a slow-motion soundtrack and filters will be made, but in fact, you will know when you do it, and it is not entirely cool.


    ¡­


    Both of their chests hit their chests, and they didn''t make a sound for a few seconds, and his shoulder accidentally hit Mr. Shadow''s chin.


    But the two of them still couldn''t stop laughing, and they were laughing for a few seconds when they couldn''t make a sound. Ming Chi didn''t need any strength at all, and lay on Mr. Shadow''s body, letting the laughter overflowing from his chest wrap him up and down.


    How can someone be so naive.


    Who.


    Ming Chi thought about this question in his mind.


    Then he saw the same question in Mr. Shadow''s smiling eyes, and immediately raised his hand to surrender: "It''s me, it''s me."


    "How old are you, and you can still fall out of bed." Ming Chi rubbed his face and reflected, "Mr. Shadow, what were you thinking on the terrace just now?"


    Mr. Shadow must have learned badly from him, raised his arm, and hugged him in his arms: "I wonder when you will fall out of bed."


    After Ming Weiting said this, he also felt amused, shook his head, and caught the little captain who was on the spot and wanted to continue to wrap up the quilt and migrate: "...not this."


    "It''s a joke." Ming Weiting said softly, "I''m thinking."


    He still rested his chin on Ming Chi''s shoulder, stopped for a while before laughing again, and honestly admitted: "Is it too early to tell you this now, and will it make you feel stressed."


    "Mr. Shadow." Mingchi emphasized to him, "I have no memory for ten years, not ten years back. You are holding a 23-year-old fire."


    Mr. Shadow nodded, repeating and reciting: "How can I still fall out of bed."


    Mingchi himself was speechless by his own words, completely lost the game, and pressed his chest to regret it.


    Ming Weiting looked down at him, his eyes soft. They stopped discussing this matter, Ming Weiting patted him on the back and said warmly, "Go wash up, remember to protect the wound."


    Mingchi nodded, and was supported by Mr. Shadow''s arm and sat up.


    He usually does not use a cane in the bedroom. The carpet here is much thicker than the outside, and it was specially made for him to fall casually, so in fact, it doesn''t matter at all if he falls off the bed just now.


    There was too much trouble just now, and now I have to pay special attention to my movements to avoid dizziness. Ming Chi sat beside the bed for a while with his head down, and noticed that Mr. Shadow was walking around the bed, squatted down and looked up at him, and the corner of his mouth lifted quickly and successfully.


    Ming Chi quickly got off the edge of the bed, slid off the bed himself, and turned face-to-face with Mr. Shadow: "There is something else."


    Ming Chi sat on the thick carpet with a thud: "You can go to wash when you''re done."


    Ming Weiting put one hand behind him, and after confirming that it would not be bumped, he retracted: "What''s the matter?"


    Mingchi raised his hand, took Mr. Shadow''s arm, and pulled him to the corner of the bed twice.


    Ming Weiting sat down with him, and was about to ask, when he was stunned.


    Ming Chi''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    He looked at Mr. Shadow in front of him seriously for a long time, until his lips pursed slightly, then lowered his head and printed it on Mingwei Pavilion''s knuckles.


    The same movement, but Mingchi still can''t do the graceful way of pouring water, and he also hasn''t found a trick yet, how to make it blush and heartbeat... So all he can give is to print the heartbeat like this. Go up solemnly.


    He made this action completely solemn, like signing his new name on the IOU, and also like swearing to set foot on the vast ocean from now on.


    The night wind was a little cool, the windows on the patio were open, and the sound of the tide was sent back in.


    The warmth of his palm rested on the back of his neck.


    Mingwei Pavilion gathered around him: "Flame."


    "I hope my words today did not bring you any pressure."


    Ming Weiting said, "I actually regretted it just now on the terrace."


    He didn''t want these words to make Mingchi change any plans. Ming Chi didn''t need to give him any answers, and he shouldn''t be burdened by his completely private thoughts.


    "Don''t worry." Ming Weiting said, "We have a long time."


    Ming Chi nodded: "I know."


    Ming Weiting''s gaze fell into those eyes, and Mingchi''s eyes were clean and clear, which was probably the most sincere and sincere gaze in his mind, so he listened carefully to Mingchi''s words.


    Ming Chi held his hand tightly.


    They sat in the corner of the room, the terrace was open, the moonlight could see, the wind could see, the stars could be seen.


    They didn''t hide this time, so the aunt could see too.


    Mingchi lowered his eyelashes quietly, repeated that action, and stamped all the solemnity on his knuckles.


    "I know the answer is innumerable now, Mr. Shadow."


    Mingchi spoke softly, the soft and warm touch brought a lighter, tiny vibration caused by the sound, which extended all the way into the chest, causing a deep resonance like the sound of a distant tide.


    "The meal has to be eaten bite by bite, and things have to be done little by little...I can''t wait for that day."


    "I can''t wait for that day."


    "A particularly powerful and well-informed captain returned from travel, brought back the best scenery, the best insights and memories, and the favorite gifts he collected during his travels, and used them to make a piece of paper. thing."


    "Use it to do one thing." Ming Chi said softly, "Come to cash in a journal that can write 20,000 things together."


    Ming Weiting only gave an example at the time, but now he completely felt that the number was too small, so he touched his ear and added, "At least."


    "¡­At least."


    Ming Chi laughed and nodded, "At least 20,000 things."


    Mingchi took a deep breath slowly, his ears were hot, but he insisted on sitting up straight and asked, "Am I particularly good."


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Ming Chi said, "This future will definitely happen, and one day, I will be a well-informed captain."


    Ming Weiting nodded without hesitation, he never doubted this matter: "Yes."


    Ming Chi breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and smiled: "That''s it."


    "Anyway, there are fifty IOUs, I''ll make one more."


    Mingchi immediately took Mr. Shadow''s hand and wrote on it: "Borrow something, you can exchange it for anything. Anyway, I will pay it back when that day comes."


    He used his fingers to write on the palm of Mingwei Pavilion, and his right hand had recovered quite strong and flexible. He wrote so fast that he could hardly make out what it was, but a little bit of extra soft warmth and itchiness arose.


    Ming Weiting couldn''t help but raised the corner of his mouth, he resisted the thought of clenching his palm, even holding that hand together: "For what?"


    "Mr. Shadow." Ming Chi said.


    Ming Weiting agreed, and after a while without seeing the text, he asked softly, "What?"


    Mingchi had already written the last few words, he bent his fingers, tapped somewhere on his palm, and read word by word: "Shadow, son, sir, sir."


    Ming Weiting was stunned for a moment before realizing that what he wanted to borrow was his name.


    Mingchi wrote the IOU that only he could see, and signed his name quite fluently, holding the other''s palm and admiring it for a while.


    ¡­some people.


    Some people don''t worry about being in debt.


    Although I haven''t even started to write the journal, I have borrowed my name from others and plan to write it together every day.


    Ming Chi decided to write the first diary today. After he wrote the IOU unilaterally, he had already started to conceive the content, and then he remembered that he forgot to ask the black-hearted creditor: "Can you lend it?"


    "Here." Ming Weiting was dumbfounded, "I will use it all."


    Mr. Shadow, Lucky Fan, Mr. Ming, Mingwei Pavilion.


    Recently, Mingchi likes to use the fox as an analogy to him, so let''s add Mr. Fox.


    You can also add "Apprentices who haven''t learned to make bread until now" and "Wanghai Villa Special Line Tour Bus".


    Ming Weiting spread out his palms, specially asked him where to sign, and learned Ming Chi to sign his name seriously.


    Now Mingchi is finally completely relieved and satisfied. He propped himself up on the edge of the bed to wash up, probably because he was in a particularly good mood. His right leg, which was usually slightly lame without using a cane, went very smoothly today.


    Mingchi hummed a song to wash himself clean, the inspiration was too much, and he took out the pencil he carried with him and quickly wrote a melody on the toilet paper.


    It took a little more time to scrutinize the direction of the melody, and by the time he was finally willing to come out of the bathroom, Ming Weiting had already fallen asleep by the head of the bed.


    Mingchi immediately stopped humming, walked over quietly, turned on the ambient light by the bed, closed the floor-to-ceiling windows on the terrace, and carefully pulled the curtains, leaving a small gap.


    After doing this, he went back to the bed.


    Ming Weiting is not only learning to make bread and taking care of him these days, but also using the computer to handle the work, which should be the follow-up to the shipwreck mentioned earlier.


    ¡­


    Of course, these things are not too difficult for Mr. But if you add the inexplicable troubles of the past few days, and the thoughts and thoughts that were not fully explained to him until tonight, the quality of sleep will probably not be particularly good.


    Mingchi picked up the computer he had put on his lap, moved it lightly, and moved it to the bedside table next to him.


    Mingchi himself took the seat of the computer, looked at it carefully for a while, confirmed that Mr. Shadow''s breathing was still steady, and quietly reached out and hugged Ming Weiting''s shoulder.


    He gently touched Mr. Shadow''s forehead with his forehead.


    "Wait for me." Ming Chi whispered, "It will be soon."


    It doesn''t seem to be Mr. Shadow''s problem, it''s that he did accidentally stay in the bathroom for too long.


    Ming Chi looked at the sky exposed in the gap.


    He did stay in the bathroom for a long time, until the moon outside the window had already gone for more than half of it, and the dark sky began to turn dark blue in one corner, and the edge of the dawn faintly shone.


    It''s summer and it''s very early dawn, it''s common sense.


    It is common sense that tides come and go, rising and falling twice a day.


    When the night is over, the sky will definitely be bright, and the moon will definitely come out when it is late. These things don''t change randomly based on what happened that day, what the weather was like, whether there was a rainbow or fog.


    "So sir, the ship will definitely be in port."


    Mingchi''s voice was super light: "I will definitely come back."


    "Wait until the time." Ming Chi said, "The sun rises and the moon sets, we have lived our whole life."

 Chapter 69： go out

    Rehabilitation is such a thing, once there is an abnormally expected goal that must be achieved no matter what, the progress will become faster than before.


    On the tenth day of his recuperation in Wanghai, Ming Chi, Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu made road signs that illuminated the nearby reefs, and found the squirrel that Uncle Lu mentioned earlier.


    In the second week that followed, Mingchi finally taught Mr. Shadow to control the proper amount of flour and water, and knead them into a dough that did not flow naturally and did not hurt people.


    Both the teaching parties were quite satisfied with the progress, and they peeled the pine nuts together at night. Because the semi-finished products are far away from the bread, they were taken away by Uncle Lu who was passing by and handed over to the kitchen to make pine nuts and corn.


    Half a month later, Ming Chi''s blade was completely healed. The results of the re-examination were also quite smooth, the lesions were removed very cleanly, and I met a little girl who was already alive and kicking. The family beamed with the re-examination results and waved hello to Ming Chi from a distance.


    The lucky fan''s star chasing plan was completed on page 17, and the black-hearted creditor finally received the first portrait work outside the landscape painting, which was the terrace that night.


    ¡­


    Art comes from reality but is higher than reality. The picture is very similar to that night, and some details can be seen different.


    Mr. Shadow believes that the material of this reclining chair is too soft and lacks support. If you consider the scene, you can''t actually create a posture that combines grace and comfort like the picture.


    In fact, Mingchi thought that he was in a hurry to pick up the pen, the rehabilitation of his right hand was not in place, and many details were inevitably vague.


    But he is quite confident and firm in his visual memory: "It''s so handsome."


    Ming Weiting sat on the sofa with him, appreciating the easel seriously, and turned to the side when he heard the words: "So handsome?"


    Ming Chi''s wound has completely healed, and Ming Wei Ting is still habitually protecting him with one hand.


    The past few days have been busy with the end of the accident. Mr. Ming changed from casual clothes to shirts and suits.


    Mr. Shadow learned and used to relax more and more, turned his head to look at him, his eyes fell, and there was a curious smile hidden in his exploration.


    This angle immediately became the new #1 scene.


    "Don''t move." Ming Chi immediately put both hands on Mr. Shadow''s shoulders, and looked at it carefully from top to bottom with his eyes.


    He initially had the inspiration for the next painting, withdrew his hand, took out the sticky note pad he carried with him, and quickly wrote and typed: "So handsome."


    Ming Weiting was a little surprised, and then laughed.


    Mingchi was painting him, and he was really serious, but he still wanted to say, "How can someone suddenly paint the person opposite in the middle of a chat."


    "It''s a long story." Mingchi buried his head and pinched his pencil to scribble. "How can someone open their eyes and realize that they owe one hundred and thirty-four paintings."


    After saying this, Mingchi stopped writing and calculated, and then updated the figure: "One hundred and thirty one."


    The debt sheet was pasted in the bedroom, and three checkmarks had been placed on it. There were two landscapes and one portrait¡ªin fact, there were other paintings, but Mingchi himself felt dissatisfied.


    Of those two landscape paintings, one is a rocky beach at high tide under the moon that day, with sparkling waves reflecting fireworks in the water, and the other is a dream of Ming Chi.


    He dreamed that he was on the beach, and the sun jumped into the sea before his eyes and set the world red.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Shadow."


    When handing over the painting to the black-hearted creditor, Mingchi was still thinking about one thing: "It seems that there are more than this in the dream."


    Ming Weiting carefully laid the painting flat on the table and was doing basic cleaning. He took time to learn the maintenance of oil painting, and the technique of applying varnish is much more neat and stable than kneading dough: "What else?"


    Ming Chi couldn''t tell. Just walked up to Mr. Shadow and watched the luster of turpentine cover the screen evenly.


    "Be careful of choking." Ming Weiting took the board brush and gently rubbed his hair with his free hand, "I can cough."


    Mingchi''s hair grows very fast, he is not a scarred physique, and the surgery was done with subcutaneous sutures, and there are hardly any visible traces left.


    The current length is not enough to make a hairstyle, but the hand feels quite good, and once it is rubbed, it is difficult to take it off.


    Mingwei Ting patiently spread a thin layer of varnish, he let Ming Chi stand upwind, and changed a wide brush to dip the varnish.


    Mingchi watched Mr. Shadow do these things seriously, and remembered that fiery red dream¡ªhe thought it was probably a scene that really existed.


    He sits on the beach by the sea, and it''s not just him sitting on the sand by the sea.


    Someone was holding him behind his back, holding his hand, and slowly helping him write a new name.


    That kind of force is extraordinarily prudent and solemn, like a quiet and decisive judgment. He was sentenced to life free in that sentence.


    Ming Chi is actually not afraid of the smell of turpentine. In the past, he used to maintain the paintings by himself, applying varnish by himself. As long as it was not too thick to choke the nose, he still felt that the smell was very good, so he was even more justifiably fed by his aunt as a squirrel.


    Mr. Shadow''s technique is more detailed than his. Mingchi was mainly in charge of rubbing his head. He stood at the table, watching the brush dipped in turpentine brushing across the screen, and watching the dream drawn by him.


    In the dream, there was actually a much richer and broader scene than the picture. He thought that this was probably what he had specially described in his mind before the operation, and went back and forth to study the contents of the prison.


    Anyway, if it was now that he went back to before the operation, knowing that everything that had happened was about to be forgotten, he would definitely do it.


    ... that day Ming Chi thought about that dream for a long time.


    It was so long that Mr. Shadow had applied the varnish twice, and the sun and the wind worked together to dry the varnish. Together, they sent the paintings to a ventilated and dry room for storage, and together they washed their hands and studied bread making.


    Mr. Shadow, who learned to make bread, used an analogy to brush the dough in the same way as varnishing - and except for this step, the rest of the progress was not smooth.


    But it didn''t matter at all, neither of them seemed to be in a hurry.


    The turpentine smell doesn''t dissipate so easily. They went back to the bedroom to sleep that night. Even though they had already taken a bath, there seemed to be a rather faint pine fragrance lingering nearby.


    The wind was quite gentle that night, and the temperature was just right. It was so comfortable that turning on the air conditioner seemed like a waste, so they didn''t completely close the floor-to-ceiling windows on the terrace.


    The wind lifted the curtains a little, and the moonlight slipped in. In the light rosin, Mingchi had a series of dreams.


    This time was different from these days. What he dreamed was not the things in the past that he had forgotten and that he had left vague impressions in his subconscious because of repeated recitations and descriptions.


    He dreamed that he and Mr. Shadow were sitting on the sofa in front of the fireplace, Uncle Lu was sitting on the other side with glasses and reading the newspaper, and the wood in the fireplace was burning to the core.


    In the dream, they all became older than they are now. Uncle Lu put down the newspaper, leaned on the sofa and looked at them with a smile. The breath of pine wood was soft and warm. They seemed to be peeling pine nuts while chatting. The squirrel jumped out of nowhere and ran away with one.


    He dreamed that Mr. Shadow''s hands were placed between the sofa and him, they were comfortably relaxing and leaning back, thinking about nothing, doing nothing lazily.


    Mr. Shadow turned to look at him, his eyes were warmed by the fire, and the shadow of the shadow fell into his eyes.


    Mingchi finished typing the draft of the pencil, and this time he reserved a place for himself in the drawing, and used lines to frame the complete scene.


    Ming Chi thought, he knew what to paint in the next painting.


    ¡­


    In the next short period of time, Mr. Ming also began to be a little busy.


    In the normal development trajectory of most things, the busiest part is usually the beginning and the end - the appropriate response at the beginning, and the confirmation of all the regulations that follow. There''s usually not that many things to decide at the end, but there are so many details and trivial entries, so it''s extra energy-intensive.


    Ming Weiting expects to go out for three to five days. In fact, there is a lot of work to be done at home.


    In the past two weeks, many documents have been sent, and Ming Lu has also gone out several times, bringing back several boxes of letters that Mr. Ming has written or signed.


    Mr. Ming was trapped in the study like this.


    "The captain doesn''t need to do this." Ming Lu lowered his voice and quietly reassured the new captain of the Ming family, "Only Mr.


    The manager of the Ming family didn''t need to do this either. His attitude of watching the fire from the other side should not be too obvious, and he even pulled the young master to sit on the edge and peeled the pine nuts.


    After all, Ming Chi was still kind, so he tried his best to squeeze the corner of his mouth and grabbed a bunch of peeled pine nuts and sent them over. He was also held at the table, and rubbed Mr. Ming''s hair for thirty seconds to decompress.


    Mingchi tidied up his hair, went back to Uncle Lu and sat down, and asked in a low voice, "Is it often so tiring to be a gentleman?"


    Ming Lu was peeling a pine nut when he heard the words, looked at him, and suddenly smiled.


    Ming Chi was a little curious and blinked.


    "Sir, I asked the same thing when I was young."


    Minglu said: "At that time, Mr.''s father had just finished his business, and his wife was rubbing his forehead."


    Ming Weiting stopped writing temporarily, looked up and said, "Uncle Lu, I don''t remember such a thing."


    "At that time, my husband was only two and a half years old, and he still wrestled while walking." Director Ming, who was over seventy years old, added calmly, "Swimming is already very good."


    ¡­


    Some people''s eyes brightened when they heard "two and a half years old", they sat up straight, and they took out pencils and sticky notes because they were worried about their short-term memory instability.


    Mingweiting was silent for a moment, then got up and walked over, putting his hands on Mingchi''s ears on both sides.


    Mingchi put down the pine nuts on his hand and held Mr. Ming''s hand.


    He and Uncle Lu exchanged glances, kept serious, hid all their laughter, raised his head and discussed with the husband: "Just listen to a short paragraph."


    "You can choose content from the age of twelve."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and discussed with him: "When I was two and a half years old, my performance should not be calm enough."


    This time, Mingchi used all his strength to hold his laughter with all his might, coughed a few times, pursed his lips and raised his head, blatantly hesitating to speak.


    Ming Weiting thought for a while, then sighed: "Damn."


    "Some people look at their mouth shape." Ming Weiting said, "You have to find a way to cover your eyes."


    After all, Ming Weiting only has two hands. After thinking about the plan, he simply walked around in front of Ming Chi, covered Ming Chi''s ears with both hands, and pulled the person directly into his arms to hide.


    Some people couldn''t bear it anymore, and fell off their chairs with laughter, stood up, and took Mr. Ming to sit down together: "Mr. Shadow, even the coolest person in the world can fall when he is two and a half years old when he walks on the ground. ."


    Mingweiting was pulled by Mingchi to sit down, with another cup of freshly brewed herbal tea in his hand, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Even if you have no knowledge of parenting, and you have almost no contact with human individuals of this age, you can still probably guess this matter.


    He just liked the vibe, it wasn''t there before.


    He has been in charge of independent routes with the ship since he was a teenager. Sometimes he would watch the guests chatting, and the family would enjoy the scenery while chatting on the deck. He guessed that the most relaxed situation was not like now.


    The sofa in the study is too soft, Ming Weiting took the pillow and put it behind Ming Chi''s waist: "Really?"


    "Really." Manager Ming is well-informed and nodded beside him, "When he was four and a half years old, he would lose his teeth, and his speech would leak."


    ¡­


    Mr. Mingjia put down the herbal tea, wanted to get up from the sofa, and went back to the desk to sign.


    Ming Lu also smiled more and made a gesture to Ming Chi. The young master of the Ming family immediately understood and put his hand into the hand that Mr. Ming had just put down the herbal tea.


    Ming Weiting held the pen almost non-stop for several days, and when Mingchi put his hand in, he sat back involuntarily.


    He put that hand in the palm of his hand, raised his free hand to tap Mingchi''s forehead, and sighed softly: "How could it be damaged by Uncle Lu?"


    The force that the hand knocked down was quite gentle, Ming Chi was not nervous at all, his eyes were bent, and he bowed his head generously and knocked on him.


    "Mr. should relax." Minglu said, "When Mr.''s father is relaxing, he will pull his wife to set off fireworks."


    For example, the youngest member of the Ming family, the current Mr. Ming was two and a half years old, after asking this question.


    When Mrs. Ming was still alive, the temperament of the previous generation of Mr. Ming was almost completely different from the later one.


    Ming Weiting''s impression of his father is not close, and there has been no conflict or injury here, too warm and intimate family memory.


    The relationship between him and Mr. Shangdai is like that of an ordinary father and son on the shore - the father is both physically and mentally at work, the son''s temperament is independent and stable, and the family will care about each other, but this concern is usually not expressed. In addition, because of the route, there are fewer gatherings and more separations, and the kinship is naturally estranged.


    There was a lot of helplessness in such a situation. The Ming family has a special position on the high seas. To be a "sir", you must be able to be completely independent, and warmth must be ranked very low in it.


    ¡­and besides. Ming Lu paused for a while after narrating, then stopped to think for a while.


    Moreover, the previous generation Mr. really liked Mrs.


    After Ming Weiting finished asking the question that day, the response of the previous generation was to ask his wife if being Mr. Ming''s wife is often so tired.


    Before she got on the boat, she was the most disobedient among the scholarly family. There are piles of writers and professors in the family. The girls are all gentle and gentle. Occasionally, they take a cruise to relax and vacation, and they happen to meet the previous generation.


    At that time, they were all in their early twenties, and Minglu didn''t really know what happened in the first place - in short, he was pulled by the previous generation to help. It''s the last day.


    In fact, there were many twists and turns in the later things. Such a family would not interfere with the feelings of their children, but they would not be relieved of a strange person who wandered at sea without a fixed place and whose identity and origin were unknown... But fortunately, the final result is finally complete.


    The previous gentleman left a note and decided to leave the choice entirely to his wife, and waited at the port until eight o''clock. Just after 7:57, Madam rushed over panting with her suitcase, shouting Ming Lu while smashing the suitcase over, and jumping onto the husband''s boat with her skirt in hand.


    In fact, the lady never knew that that day, the husband planned to wait until eighteen o''clock, and then wait for another eight hours.


    ¡­


    So after Ming Weiting asked this question, the previous generation suddenly remembered that since his wife became Mr. Ming''s wife with him, it seemed that he hadn''t gone out to play for a long time.


    When Ming Weiting heard this, he suddenly had a vague impression: "After that, father and mother disappeared for a month."


    He couldn''t even remember the age of two or three, but it was too rare for the husband of the Ming family to suddenly disappear for a month and be completely silent.


    Even if he and Uncle Lu stayed in the port for so long this time, they had a clear whereabouts. People on the high seas also know that the Ming family is dealing with the sinking of the ship. If there is any urgent matter for him to come forward to solve, he will try to ask someone to bring a letter.


    But in that month, no one could find the husband and wife of the previous generation of the Ming family.


    With Uncle Lu in charge, the Ming family''s prestige in the high seas wouldn''t last for a month. In fact, there was no trouble. It''s just that this incident caused some people to panic, and it was often mentioned later.


    "Mr. arranged those chores and sneaked away with the wife to play."


    Minglu smiled, knowingly or unintentionally adding: "It''s not like diving, raising conch shells, fishing at sea, watching the sunrise and sunset."


    Mr. Ming held the young master''s hand, sat on the sofa, and raised his eyes with herbal tea.


    Ming Lu coughed lightly, stopped joking as soon as he clicked, and continued to pull back the topic.


    The husband and wife of the previous generation threw the two-and-a-half-year-old Mingwei Pavilion to Minglu for their belated honeymoon. It was very lonely to find no one to witness it, so they sent Minglu videos and photos at every turn.


    The husband accompanies his wife to a masquerade party and to a rather childish water park that Mr. Ming is absolutely unsuitable for. Explore the jungles of the island and dance with the local natives to the sparks splattered by the bonfire.


    The husband took his wife on a glider and flew over the sea, and the water vapor from the sea rushed up, and together they passed through the school of fish that jumped out of the water.


    "There are also fireworks." Minglu said, "It''s not the fireworks show prepared on the cruise, but the lady put it off by herself. The fireworks will be reflected in the water, and wherever they are reflected, they will chase the shadow of the place...Sir, your little one. I was hugged and played when I was there.¡±


    Ming Weiting sat on the sofa and did not speak immediately.


    He really had no memory of these things. When he remembered, his mother had passed away. After that, his father was solemn and silent, always looking very tired, and many times he would watch him in a trance without saying a word.


    He had this kind of temperament originally, but he never thought there was anything wrong with getting along like this... It''s just that Uncle Lu rarely mentioned this. He listened to it and suddenly understood his father completely.


    If he and Ming Chi were forced to separate forever¡ªa bad assumption, of course, that would never happen, except in sixty, seventy years or more¡ªbut if it did happen, in the following For a long time, he will not be more enthusiastic about life than his father.


    "Okay." After Minglu finished speaking, he got up with a smile, "Sir, it''s time to go out."


    Ming Weiting frowned: "So soon?"


    "When chatting, time just goes fast."


    Minglu opened his pocket watch and looked at it: "There will be a press conference at three o''clock in the afternoon. After that, I will meet with a few paper media. Next, there are several business deals for the cruise company to discuss."


    The response and handling of the accident was perfect. All the injured were discharged from the hospital safely, and the skipper who neglected his duty resigned, and was subsequently held accountable in accordance with the law. The cruise company affiliated to the Ming family took the initiative to contact the compensation, and has already compensated to a considerable extent for the losses of all passengers and crew.


    It¡¯s just that it was a shipwreck after all, and the impact cannot be erased so quickly. The cruise company also needs to show considerable sincerity to gradually dispel the panic and anxiety left in the hearts of the public.


    These are all pre-planned schedules. Mingwei Pavilion will stay outside for the next few days, and Minglu also needs to go out, leaving Mingchi to take care of the house.


    Ming Chi sat on the sofa, met Mr. Shadow''s sight, and immediately raised his hand to testify: "I am two years and two hundred and fifty-four months old."


    Ming Weiting was dumbfounded, squatted down and knocked on his forehead: "Eat well."


    Ming Chi also quickly slid off the sofa, squatted face to face, and held hands with Mr. Ming quite childishly: "Sleep well."


    ¡­


    Ming Lu went out and ordered the driver to park the car at the door and wait.


    He said this, of course, not specifically to let the husband indulge in the past. When the car was arranged to pick him up, he walked to the door lightly.


    This time, the husband and the young master seem to be a little immature than the previous generation.


    For example, when two people say goodbye, they are actually squatting in front of the sofa, head to head and holding hands.


    Minglu kept calm, made a gesture to let people go out to prepare, and approached the door.


    "Masquerade ball, water park."


    The husband of the Ming family really learned everything, reminded Ming Chi to write down the note pad, and asked in a low voice, "Do you like hang gliding?"


    Ming Chi really thought about this question carefully.


    If his aunt was here, he would definitely like it and can''t wait to play it right away... But considering his experience of surfing, bungee jumping, skydiving and ziplining being dragged by his aunt, he was actually a little nervous.


    At least for now. He thought that he might like extreme sports in the future, and the thrill of the adrenaline rushing, but if he dared to do this in recent months, Dean Xun might have to worry about coming and arresting him and returning him to the hospital.


    Mingchi hesitated for a long time, lowered his voice, and whispered: "Let''s pass this first..."


    Ming Weiting immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is also not good at hang gliding, although his father has trained him many times, but every time he comes down from above, he is not very stable and may fall flat.


    After many years, this may not happen again now, but the psychological shadows left are still unavoidable.


    "That''s it." Ming Weiting raised his hand, wrapped his head and neck and rubbed lightly, "Huo Miao."


    Mingchi put down the notepad and looked up.


    "I''m going out to work, and I may not be back until a few days. If you''re bored these days, you can take a look at those letters you wrote. They''re all on my computer."


    When Ming Weiting said this, he paused for a while.


    He recalled Uncle Lu''s reminder, and made a distinction from the fireworks display of the cruise ship: "When I get back, can I hold you to chase the fireworks?"

 Chapter 70： reporter

    The young master definitely agreed.


    Looking at the mood of the husband after getting in the car, it is not difficult to guess the frequency of chatting with the mobile phone with his head down.


    Ming Lu was relieved, turned back from the co-pilot, and handed the sorted information to Ming Weiting: "Sir, this is the part that may be used at that time."


    Ming Weiting put down his phone and reached out to take the folder.


    He personally handled the whole cruise accident, and even in the hospital these days, everything was operating according to the rules set at the beginning.


    Ming Weiting read it roughly once, knowing what he knew, he closed the folder and put it aside: "Uncle Lu."


    In business, there are always accidents and accidents. As long as it is dealt with in a timely and proper manner, the closing matters are complex and trivial, but they are not difficult.


    Ming Weiting asked: "What is the situation of public opinion?"


    Vessels sailing, facing unpredictable weather and hydrology, the shipwreck is not the first and will not be the last, he asked clearly not the public opinion caused by this accident.


    Ming Lu was naturally clear and did not answer immediately. He hesitated for a while before opening his mouth: "No problem, sir, Huaisheng Entertainment has done a good job."


    These days, with Ming Chi recuperating and rehabilitating, no one in the family will mention this.


    Minglu will always pay attention to the progress and occasionally contact the management of Huaisheng Entertainment, but he will not convey these matters to Mingweiting.


    Ming Chi is quite sensitive to Mr. Shadow''s changes. Once Ming Weiting''s mood changes, he can detect it almost immediately.


    During the time when Ming Chi was recuperating, they almost deliberately maintained a relaxed environment without worrying at all, and kept all the noise outside Wanghai Villa, not wanting to let anything from the outside interfere with him.


    But two lines never run in parallel forever. The passengers of the cruise accident and the shipwreck will eventually meet.


    - If Mingchi will never appear in front of other people in the future, and go to live with them on the high seas forever, at most only as a captain and see the guests on the cruise, then it doesn''t matter at all.


    The high seas are not sovereign territory. If you don''t consider the disputes that may break out for a short time, and don''t consider the danger, this kind of life is at best a little boring and monotonous.


    Just like the previous generation of Mr. and Mrs.


    Madam followed her husband on board, and she hardly ever returned to shore except to visit relatives.


    Back then, the little girl who gave her parents a headache and would take her husband to ride a horse, but couldn''t stand up with laughter because her husband sat on the horse, held a mask and hummed a song, and was held by her husband from the lantern festival and left the land. , and finally slowly turned into a steady and quiet Mrs. Ming.


    Ming Weiting closed his eyes and listened to Uncle Lu say, "This is what my father regrets the most."


    Ming Lu stopped talking, the head of the Ming family was silent for longer than before, and then smiled: "Yes."


    "Sir." Minglu said, "You know your father better than you think."


    Mingweiting leaned on the seat and shook his head.


    He still doesn''t know his father, but he thinks that maybe he and his father are the same kind of people.


    He believed from an early age that he would follow the same trajectory as his father. To be that "sir", to coordinate and handle things on the high seas, to do business, and to go through life on a step-by-step basis.


    When the ship is on the sea, the undercurrents and reefs on the bottom of the sea are sometimes quite complicated, and the hydrological conditions may not always be detected by the instruments. Each route needs to be explored by the previous ship.


    He followed behind his father, no matter whether it was a power dispute or business, the reefs his father found would tell him to avoid it.


    "Only this matter." Ming Lu seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Ming Lu turned to look at him, stopped, and said slowly, "Sir, I don''t know what to do in the end, so I leave the route to you."


    Ming Weiting pressed his forehead and looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the car window.


    He still can''t get used to driving.


    Compared with the ship, the scene outside the car window changes too fast. After sailing at sea for a whole day, you may not see so many changes along the way.


    Therefore, the mother must also have a long time to get used to the boat.


    "It says in the documentation." Ming Weiting retracted his gaze and looked at the folder, "Huaisheng Entertainment''s press conference, I want to ask us to cooperate, what are they going to release?"


    "It''s not necessarily something to be released, sir." Minglu said, "The press conference in the entertainment field usually answers questions." He thought for a while, and then explained, "For them, questions need to be responded to and answered, especially this one. Too many things have happened in a while. They need a press conference to make a statement, and a lot of people are waiting for answers.¡±


    Minglu did not decide this matter by himself, but just conveyed the original words: "They don''t need our additional help. Just because some of the responses may involve cruise accidents, they need to discuss with us in advance and confirm the answer template."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "No template is needed, they can say whatever they want."


    Minglu didn''t seem to be surprised by this answer, and smiled: "If you say something casually, some words are caught and used, and they are worried that it will be detrimental to us."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ming Weiting said, "It was originally an accident caused by a mistake, so there is no need to shirk it."


    Ming Lu nodded, lowered his head to reply to the news, and heard Ming Weiting speak again: "Uncle Lu."


    Minglu sent the confirmation message and turned around: "Sir?"


    "Is it difficult to drive?" Ming Weiting looked out the window, "I want to learn a driver''s license."


    Ming Lu was stunned for a while, but this time he laughed sincerely: "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult."


    "It''s very simple. In principle, it''s similar to sailing a boat. When you get home, let the young master teach you."


    Ming Lu put down the phone and promised with a smile, "I''ll definitely learn it once I learn it."


    ¡­


    At the end of the press conference, Huaisheng Entertainment also sorted out the general public opinion during this period.


    The venues on both sides were not far apart, so Fang Hang simply sent it over in person and met Ming Lu.


    Ming Lu had not seen him for a few days, and when he was knocked on the door, he was a little surprised: "Manager Fang is healed."


    "Okay." Fang Hang was a little dumbfounded and nodded, "That''s why I''ve been stared at recently. I think they want to beat me up."


    He and Minglu had already had a lot of dealings, and gradually they were no longer cramped and fearful.


    During this time, the situation of Huaisheng Entertainment has been getting better and better. The resistance from the outside world has been resolved, and a group of people are almost gambled to work hard. No matter what, they can gradually get on the right track.


    Fang Hang also brought a stack of financial statements and resource catalogs representing the company''s status, as well as Huaisheng''s rating status in the industry - he knew that these were completely useless to the Ming family.


    He just brought them over, as he always did before, sorted them one by one and put them in the corner of the table, as if they were given to someone.


    Fang Hang straightened all the edges of the paper. He met Ming Lu''s still searching gaze, subconsciously raised his hand and touched it, checking the corners of his mouth that should have subsided.


    ...There will be such a reaction, but it is not Minglu''s problem at all.


    Fang Hang was really beaten up quite badly last time.


    In fact, Fang Hang didn''t tell anyone about this in detail.


    They made an appointment and couldn¡¯t tell anyone¡ªafter all, a group of up-and-coming management who had already started a family and could talk at press conferences when they went out, ganged up without any rules at all... No matter how you say this, it¡¯s too inappropriate spread in the industry.


    They really wanted to fight no matter what, so Fang Hang wasn''t beaten unilaterally, and it didn''t take long for the manager of the film and television production department to be beaten.


    They just want to fight.


    After a lot of things happen, it is not as people predicted, the order must be "emotion, reaction, response".


    Especially one that is really totally unprepared.


    Emotions are finally awakened slowly.


    After all reasonably necessary responses have been made and all due responses given.


    It seems that it will be at this time that I finally have time to calm down and wait for something to slowly corrode that heavy iron shell, allowing the emotions inside to flow into the depths of my body.


    The explanation and clarification about the company''s internal management regulations is the last content released by Huaisheng Entertainment''s official blog.


    There are a lot of retweets, and it is reasonable to express blame. The public relations department came to ask if it needed to be dealt with. Fang Hang sat in the office thinking for a long time, and then he tried to think about what Xiao Luo would do.


    As if nothing will be done.


    If Mr. Luo is still there, this Weibo will be officially pinned there.


    Whether criticizing the company''s management system or some idealized analysis, it will not limit comments, so that the company''s artists can avoid implicated criticism and abuse to the greatest extent possible.


    So Fang Hang and the others didn''t do anything. They just pinned this Weibo to the top. As for the latest content below, they just stopped at the sunrise by the sea.


    The video has not been edited, but Fang Hang found it in the memory card.


    After they posted these two Weibo posts, they suddenly didn''t know what to do or say, so the update of the official blog was temporarily stopped there.


    The comments became more and more day by day. Some people began to ask who the protagonist of "Flame" was. Some people asked them if the names on the list of missing persons in the shipwreck of the cruise ship were the same. Some people asked whether Mr. Luo was recuperating in the hospital. , how could there be an accident... There are more and more questions, so they responded uniformly and will hold a press conference on another day.


    "After posting that Weibo, some of our artists... were very emotional."


    Fang Hang twitched the corner of his mouth lightly. He could see that Ming Lu wanted to ask clearly about this matter, so he sat down and said, "There is a child who has only grown up not long ago.


    He is a young singer who stood out from the talent show, called Xiang Luan. He had quarreled with the comment section because of similar things, and was chased and hacked. This time he is also the key guardian.


    His resources and development this year are quite good, and the traffic is not what it used to be.


    In the second after the accident, the agent took his phone and led the team to stare at him from morning to night. It took a long time to appease people with the words "Mr. Luo is recuperating in the hospital, and he can''t be disturbed and can''t worry about it."


    As a result, these two Weibo posts were sent out, and Xiang Luan slammed open the door of Fang Hang''s office.


    ¡­


    In the beginning, someone was still holding on to it.


    Nineteen-year-old boys have strength. The agent pressed him desperately, and kept repeating that Mr. Luo was only missing, and there was still hope of surviving if he disappeared, not necessarily that he could not come back.


    "I know!" Xiang Luan was still struggling while being held by several people, "I didn''t do it for this! Of course my brother is alive, he must live a hundred years!"


    At this age, he dares to think and say anything.


    Xiang Luan gasped for breath and shouted with red eyes: "Maybe it floated to an island and was picked up by someone, and then someone would save it! Those people just can''t find it!"


    "Then why are you fooling around!" The agent was also anxious, yelled at him, and softened his tone, "Okay, everyone is not feeling well. The public opinion is like this..."


    "I know the public opinion is like this!" Xiang Luan''s voice was crying, "I just don''t know why I am like this!"


    The agent was stunned, frowning at him.


    "I''m just uncomfortable. How could I just be obedient this time, why do I think it doesn''t matter what happens to him, I think he must have a way, I think he''s so stable, and he won''t be uncomfortable."


    Xiang Luan was lying on the ground, he spoke intermittently, tears pouring out: "He asked me to remember my **** for a long time, and I really don''t. When such a big thing happened, I didn''t go to him and say a word about me. believe him¡­"


    The manager of the film and television production department crouched down and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Luo must have known in his heart that if he were here¡ª"


    "My brother is here and I hug his leg and cry like this! It''s not the first time!" Xiang Luan shouted, "I told him 10,000 times and I believed him! He fell asleep and I squatted on his bed. Shout out!"


    Xiang Luan ignored it completely, shook off the arm that was holding him, and curled up forcefully: "Isn''t he the least willing to see fights and conflicts in the company! Isn''t he the most unbearable when an artist is bullied and uncomfortable! I''m so outrageous and ignorant. , why haven''t you come back to train me!"


    ¡­


    He shouted these words, but the office was unusually quiet.


    The manager of the film and television production department was pushed away by him, but there was no response. After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at Fang Hang.


    "I just feel bad. I feel bad when I think about it these days. I don''t blame anyone. I just want to be beaten."


    Xiang Luan couldn''t stop crying, and whispered in a hoarse voice, "You can beat me up."


    Instead, the agent stopped him. After a while, he stepped back and stood up, looking at Fang Hang.


    Fang Hang rubbed the corners of his mouth, walked over without saying a word, hung up the "Do Not Disturb" sign, and closed the office door.


    ¡­


    Xiang Luan''s ideal was not fulfilled, but the difference was not too far off. He was probably the first artist to take part in a fight with the management of an entertainment company with his bare hands.


    Why this fight was fought, in fact, no one can tell.


    Maybe it''s just because it''s too uncomfortable.


    Because no matter how hard you work and how much energy you put into your work, it doesn''t seem to be able to solve much, so I thought it would be better to just punch a hole.


    It may also be as Xiang Luan said... What if there is such a possibility?


    Of course, it is a bit too optimistic and too dare to think about anything, but in the final analysis, the probability of this possibility still exists - otherwise, the missing list will not be called "missing", and it will be directly classified as dead.


    There was also a disappearance in "Huo Miao". The missing person came back three years later, but changed from Luo Chi to Luo Zhi.


    Is there another possibility that the probability of disappearance this time is extremely low?


    In the comment area of ??the official blog, the most discussed, in fact, is also the same possibility.


    Because the official result has always been "missing", even if the people in the Luo family have already obtained the death certificate and personally confirmed the matter, the people in the comment area who refuse to accept the result still occupy a considerable number of people. proportion.


    Maybe someone really rescued him?


    Maybe there has been no news, not because of an accident, but because of some other special circumstances?


    ¡ª This was quickly borne out by more evidence.


    Watching the video of the sunrise at the beach, even if what happened at that time was not enough to attract special attention, but after knowing the problem and pushing back, it is easy to find that Luo Zhi''s body had a problem at that time.


    I can''t exert any strength on my legs, I feel dizzy and tinnitus, I can''t remember things... Combined with the previous rumors, even if the Ren''s hospital really didn''t check anyone, it''s not difficult to analyze some possible situations.


    "Plus...there''s a recent post."


    Fang Hang clenched his fists and moved his throat: "One, a very daily record post, which was posted by a patient forum with intracranial space occupying."


    Ming Lu suddenly asked, "You guys also visit this kind of forum?"


    "I''ll go shopping later." Fang Hang whispered, "We want to make sure that Xiao Luo is not always suffering from this kind of disease."


    They also know that doing this is pointless and adds to their troubles, but they just can''t help it.


    Once they are free, they will repeatedly take those details that were so big that they ignored the past, and compare them with the essence posts in the forum that remind them to check their bodies.


    I still can''t help but wonder why I couldn''t be more careful in the first place, and why I didn''t discover it until now.


    ...the other day, they accidentally saw a thread in the forum.


    "The parents of a little girl, recording the process of their child''s treatment and recovery, mentioned a big brother."


    Fang Hang glanced at Ming Lu''s expression, and immediately added: "There is no frontal photo, and no information has been disclosed. They have protected each other''s privacy very well, that is, there is a shadow."


    "There is a shadow." Fang Hang''s voice was getting lower and lower, and he felt that these words were quite outrageous, "I know this kind of thinking is too outrageous... But when Mr. Luo is uncomfortable, he will be like that. Many times In a meeting, before we knock on the door, look at the shadow through the crack of the door."


    Luo Zhi has too many old wounds. He is not a scarred physique, and he didn''t leave too many visible scars, but those wounds were dormant in his body, and they could toss him hard whenever they came out.


    Sometimes Luo Zhi felt uncomfortable in his waist, tinnitus and dizziness came back, but he still wanted to play games, so he would sit in the corner of the sofa with his mobile phone in his arms.


    They knew not to talk nonsense during the meeting. It was best to confiscate Mr. Luo''s mobile phone after the meeting and put him on the sofa and cover him with a blanket.


    Mr. Luo is very easy to take care of, so if he covers his head under the blanket and pats his back lightly, he will fall asleep within three minutes.


    Fang Hang thought of what to say, and whispered to explain his messy thoughts.


    He didn''t know why he turned the subject here. But he always had an intuition, and the head of the Ming family in front of him didn''t seem to mind that he asked this sentence out.


    ... He even suspected that the other party did not give a vague reminder.


    Every time Fang Hang came to see Minglu, after returning to the company, in fact, several of them would get together for a meeting.


    A few managers who had just fought tit-for-tat for resources, picked out all possible details with a solemn attitude that even other people would find inexplicable when they walked by, and racked their brains to analyze it over and over again.


    In fact, the level and duration of the Ming family''s attention to related matters are already somewhat abnormal.


    They were with Mr. Luo almost every day, and they didn''t know what connection Luo Zhi had with the Ming family. If they only met later on the boat, no matter how impressive the relationship was, it would not have allowed the Ming family to achieve this level.


    Not to mention, Ming Lu will come to ask them not to implicate the artist... The style of this matter is too much like Mr. Luo.


    The public opinion at that time was actually smashed by the news one after another, and there was no time to react, let alone express anger and vent.


    Only Luo Zhi in this situation, the first reaction would be to let them do this.


    Ming Lu nodded and said in a harmonious voice, "Why don''t you ask directly?"


    "Don''t dare." Fang Hang smiled bitterly, "How dare you? In case..."


    What if they thought wrong and the Ming family didn''t rescue Luo Zhi?


    What if Luo Zhi''s current situation can''t stand a little stimulation at all, and they rashly ask, but what if there is a change in the situation where there is finally a faint hope?


    That''s a patient forum, where patients are all going to have craniotomy, and everyone knows the risks of this kind of surgery. The post mentioned that the elder brother''s condition is much more serious than that of the little girl, in case of surgery¡ª


    no.


    They simply can''t think about this.


    Fang Hang rubbed his forehead vigorously. He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    The shocking and unbelievable ecstasy of discovering that shadow''s familiar features lasted about a second before being overwhelmed by the overwhelming unease.


    "We know that this disease is absolutely unbearable. If we ask, what will be the consequences..." Fang Hang couldn''t continue, he stopped and skipped the topic again, "The post was updated on the day of the operation, and we didn''t sleep all night. , waited until the next day, and saw the post saying that the operation in that operating room was successful."


    "We are very happy, but we don''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. The surgery is also very important."


    Fang Hang said: "Then a few days later... Let''s look at the post."


    "It was mentioned in the post." Fang Hang said, "Big brother doesn''t remember sister."


    "It was reminded by the head nurse."


    "I met again and became friends again."


    Fang Hang sighed with a wry smile, raised his hand and rubbed his face: "Actually, we guessed it."


    Luo Zhi''s memory had a problem before.


    They later discovered that, not only at the time of watching the sunrise at the beach, the other party had to rely on memos to remember their words.


    This has happened many times before. It also happened during a meeting. Once Mr. Luo came to work and even got lost in his own company.


    It''s just that this kind of change is too slow and too unnoticeable, they always thought Luo Zhi was too tired.


    Luo Zhi has long been easy to get tired. He will fall asleep halfway through the script, and he will suddenly lose his mind during a meeting... They sent Xiao Luo, who was lost in his company, back to the office. Jokingly asked, Mr. Luo couldn''t remember the way at such a young age, what if one day he forgot them too.


    Mr. Luo rubbed his temples, and was also worried in the sofa, followed by a group of people who were booing and sighed and said yes, yes, what should I do.


    ¡­


    Fang Hang regained his senses and met Ming Lu''s gaze.


    Only then did he realize that the other party hadn''t said anything, refuted him, or made any explanation except for the two questions he asked.


    Fang Hang swallowed slowly, he looked at Ming Lu''s calm expression, his chest rose and fell: "So¡ª"


    Minglu asked, "What should I do?"


    Fang Hang was stunned for ten seconds.


    The reaction was nothing like a qualified entertainer manager¡ªbut he didn''t seem to have thought of it at all.


    Fang Hang looked at Ming Lu in disbelief.


    His eyes suddenly lit up in disbelief, and he stood up suddenly and took a few big steps back and forth, and tried his best to calm down by pulling his hair, trying to let himself sit back at the table.


    He couldn''t sit still, so he stood up again.


    "What should I do?" Fang Hang seemed to murmur in a low voice, and then immediately woke up, "Nothing to do."


    "Nothing to do, nothing to do." Fang Hang reversed the words back and forth a few times. He stood with his mouth open for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing. Remembering that there are reporters nearby, he immediately turned his voice back. Press down, "Oh my god."


    Fang Hang was still tugging at his hair, he simply tugged it again to confirm that he was not dreaming, and then laughed: "You remember¡ªyou remember Xiang Luan, right?"


    Fang Hang quickly added: "It''s the kid I just told you, he just got into trouble again at the press conference."


    He said that his artist "got into trouble again", but he was still smiling, and he couldn''t see the professionalism of the manager of the artist department at all.


    As soon as Fang Hang saw Ming Lu''s expression, he immediately reacted: "Did you go to the press conference?"


    Ming Lu nodded: "What are you going to do about it?"


    Mr. Ming''s family is chasing stars. According to what he has learned about the entertainment industry during this time, Xiang Luan''s trouble this time is probably more serious than the last time.


    This time, the young singer is an adult. If Huaisheng Entertainment is inconvenient to deal with this matter, they can provide a vacation singing job on the cruise that does not affect their studies.


    "What to deal with? No deal." Fang Hang laughed, "Our company''s mouth has grown on him."


    Fang Hang''s tone was light: "What he means is what we mean, please rest assured, we will handle everything... everything will be fine."


    "Leave it to us this time." Fang Hang assured, "Everything will be fine."


    Ming Lu really smiled this time and shook hands with him.


    Between the press conference, he and his husband also went to the monitoring room to watch the press conference.


    That''s how public opinion works.


    Exaggerated sounds attract attention, and exciting events carry emotions.


    Even at this time, reporters would still put forward the assumption "if Luo Zhi was still alive" with ulterior motives. Unfortunately, Xiang Luan snatched the microphone before it could spread further.


    "I remember you." Xiang Luan stared at him, "You are the reporter who danced the most when Li Weiming spread rumors."


    The 19-year-old singer, who suffered huge grievances at the beginning, was chased and hacked for a few months, and the rest was protected by the company upright and upright. Staring at the group of reporters, his eyes were as sharp as knives.


    "And the announcements sent by your family." Xiang Luan looked for them one by one, and he wrote them all down in his notebook, "Your family''s linked marketing account... the one in blue over there, don''t hide, I saw it in the live broadcast. You, you pretend to be a fan of Li Weiming and go to the hotel to block people."


    "We are always missing, do you understand? We may have been alive. Maybe our Luo was picked up and treated, maybe he was being taken care of, just like he took care of us - you Don''t you understand this?"


    "You definitely don''t understand. You don''t even have the most basic ethics of integrity. Even if you ask this question now, don''t you want to clear your responsibility? If you don''t understand, you can''t change what you do."


    "Come and hack me, whatever you want, I will terminate the contract if you dare to hack me. I will not be involved in Mr. Luo''s company."


    Xiang Luan said: "If Mr. Luo is really gone, I will write him a song every year and go to sea and sing it for him alone."


    "If he is rescued, I will hug his leg and cry."


    "I read on the Internet that he was ill. If he doesn''t remember us, he will have a new life as good as Jute. It''s fine if he never comes back. If he does, we''ll all rush over to hold him and throw him into the sky."


    Throwing down the microphone to Luan, he looked at the reporter whose face changed: "What if you come and ask him if he is still alive? Who are you, is it your turn?"

 Chapter 71： friend

    After Xiang Luan finished speaking, many people in the venue turned pale and uncertain.


    This is already considered a serious violation of discipline by an artist in other companies. Someone was stabbed sorely. Seeing Xiang Luan''s agent get up and walk over, he immediately stood up angrily: "Your company must¡ª"


    The agent turned around and looked at him inexplicably.


    The man froze in place, and then suddenly came back to his senses, remembering that this was no longer Luo''s or Jian Huaiyi''s company.


    It wasn''t the company of those people in the first place.


    Huaisheng Entertainment is now completely independent. From the inside to the outside, it is the young man they are discussing now, slandered and slandered in the past, and no matter what happens in the future, he has no position or qualifications to mention it.


    The manager turned around, took the lead and gave the artist who finished the speech a few clappings, then pulled Xiang Luan back by the collar and sat down.


    Xiang Luan wrote down a lot of reporters and black public relations. Before finishing the order, he was pinned on a chair with his neck stuck, and he took out the named book to talk to the agent.


    The agent took it over and read a few pages, nodded, smashed Xiang Luan''s head, took the book and handed it to Fang Hang.


    The press conference continued as usual.


    After thoroughly understanding Huaisheng Entertainment''s attitude, no one dared to say anything with ulterior motives until the end.


    ¡­


    Huaisheng Entertainment did not specifically screen reporters. Many of them had either received money, or had interests, or followed the trend to hack Luo Zhi. Because of the series of changes during this period of time, they were worried, so they sneaked into the press conference to talk about it.


    These people have different thoughts, and many of them have already begun to endanger themselves. Being stimulated by such a press conference, they may not take any more desperate measures.


    In the last monitoring, someone had already walked out hurriedly on the phone, and hurriedly explained something.


    Ming Lu stood at the door with his arms in his arms, and looked at Fang Hang, who was also pacing back and forth with a phone, chatting excitedly, smiled, and stopped interfering.


    - He was ready to be taken over, but these young people from Huaisheng Entertainment seemed to have suddenly come to life.


    Of course, Fang Hang didn''t come up with this alone, so he dared to ask about it.


    They have been discussing it privately for many days.


    Tossing and turning in the middle of the night with insomnia, short breaks from get off work, under the streetlights after work, the roadside stall that I always went to at the beginning... and Luo Zhi''s office.


    That office remains the same, and is now their regular place to relax and rest, as well as to meet.


    They went there to meet each other, analyzed the details bit by bit to collect clues, apprehensive approaching that possibility, but did not dare to touch it anyway.


    Fang Hang could only try his best to control his volume. Anyway, he couldn''t hold back his smile at all. While silently apologizing to Ming Lu who was disturbed by him, he quickly whispered on the phone a secret code that only their own people could understand. The laughter was almost endless. run out.


    They were all subordinates brought out by Luo Zhi, and of course they were all very measured. After learning the answer, they would not ask more questions, and would never listen more. To be honest, if they really knew about it before the operation, Maybe everyone would never want to be able to sleep well in those days.


    They read those posts over and over every night, looking for clues they could infer.


    The post mentioned that the big brother is very nice and plays with the children, indicating that Xiao Luo''s emotional state is better than they thought.


    The post mentioned that the elder brother''s family is very attentive, indicating that there are people around Mr. Luo who treat him very well.


    The post mentioned that the eldest brother is recovering. Although his condition is worse than that of the children, he works very hard and encourages the children...


    Fang Hang kept whispering to a few other people, watching Ming Lu hesitate to say anything, clenched his fists hard, and then tentatively said: "I, we want to ask¡ª"


    Ming Lu actually didn''t mind talking more, but before he could speak, Fang Hang immediately changed his mind: "No, we ask, as long as you don''t speak, it''s the default."


    Fang Hang took a deep breath and asked quickly, "Mr. Luo''s ears are okay?"


    Minglu smiled.


    Fang Hang immediately held the phone: "I can, I can hear it!"


    There was probably a burst of cheers at the other end, it was too noisy, and he listened to the gossip for a long time, and then spoke more cautiously: "Can you go¡ªcan you go far? Will you not be able to walk anymore? already?"


    After Fang Hang asked, he stared at Ming Lu, confirmed that the other party did not speak, and quickly sent a message: "I can, I can, I can! No problem!"


    The other end of the phone was so shaken that he had to move the phone away, Fang Hang swallowed, and dared to say, "Are you still in the mood..." He already got the answer halfway through the question, and the corners of his mouth were almost lifted to the sky, facing the The phone shouted, "I told you! No problem! Who is that?! How is our Xiao Luo! We can be happy wherever we go!"


    These young people were so happy that they probably didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Hang took his mobile phone and spun around the room, his smile never stopped, but the questions he asked were quite few, and it was just Luo Zhi''s physical condition and mood.


    "Nothing else matters." Fang Hang kept repeating, "No problem, nothing else is a problem, just live as you want. If you don''t want to come back, you never have to come back."


    Fang Hang grinned happily: "When he recovers and can meet new friends, we will grab tickets to go to the cruise ship for team building, and then pretend to be new friends one by one to get to know him again..."


    "Probably not successful." Minglu reminded, "You have had a group photo and a video."


    "Oops." Fang Hang then remembered a very important point, picked up the phone, "Quick, quick, destroy the evidence."


    There was a riot of laughter and laughter on the phone, you pushed me to delete, I pushed you to change, and finally threw the pot on Fang Hang''s head, whoever told him to go everywhere had to carry a camera.


    Fang Hang put the pot on his back contentedly, and in a few words with those people, he settled on how to deal with the follow-up impact of the press conference. He quickly made an appointment to go back for a drink and hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    Of course, it won''t really destroy any evidence.


    They cherish those videos and group photos very much, and it doesn''t matter if they are not remembered at all - even if Mr. Luo has no impression of them at all, if he can greet Mr. Luo as an old friend, it will make people happy.


    It''s just that compared to these details, it doesn''t matter if they don''t, they want Xiao Luo to always be well, healthy and happy again.


    Even the title "Little Boss Luo" is best not to be called. They changed their words just because they didn''t like to be called Boss Luo.


    Now that family has even gone through the death certificate, and it is written in black and white. Of course, everything that the name "Luo Zhi" represents will end forever, and they should have a new identity.


    Fang Hang tried his best to explain all these ideas to Ming Lu, and repeatedly emphasized that this was by no means an interference.


    Anything is fine, everything is fine, as long as their old friends are comfortable and happy.


    Ming Lu looked at him and smiled: "Wait a minute."


    "I originally had a letter, I should bring it to you." Minglu said, "I don''t need it now, maybe there will be a chance¡ª" Minglu remembered something, and suddenly asked Fang Hang, "How is your son''s speech learning? ?"


    Fang Hang was stunned for less than half a second, and immediately reacted: "Teach him how to say little uncle every day, and try to let him learn it before asking Dad."


    Ming Lu nodded and spoke for the young master who was thinking about this matter in the Ming family: "Let him call when the time comes."


    Fang Hang''s eyes were bright, and he nodded without hesitation: "No problem!"


    Minglu did not elaborate on the letter, nor did he say anything else.


    These young people are sincerely happy about this matter, and the letter that was forwarded by Xun Zhen just in case is completely useless, so there is no need to mention it.


    Ming Lu has actually made an appointment with Ming Chi to accompany his husband this time, and let him slowly explore the past that he doesn''t want to lose at home.


    This kind of exploration and memory are different after all. For people who have lost their memory, they are like a movie, a story, or a book. Although they know that the protagonist is themselves, they are no longer immersive. sense.


    But Mingchi will still read the letter he left to himself.


    In the letter, he wrote that he must remember every friend of Huaisheng, and reminded himself to go to the official blog to see photos and videos, and when he was completely healed, he would invite them to be guests on the cruise.


    "Those marketing accounts and black public relations, please leave it to us." Fang Hang clenched his fists again, and said in a low voice, "We will solve this matter by ourselves."


    Fang Hang seriously assured: "When he wants to come back to relax, everything will be clean."


    People from Huaisheng Entertainment were originally better at these things, but Minglu didn''t insist, just nodded: "Okay."


    Public opinion is not like business. When business is large enough, it can be straightened out in the simplest and most direct way, but public opinion needs more professional means and methods.


    This was the person and place that Luo Zhi tried to protect, and now they turned around to protect the young man. The Ming family will not disturb what they are determined to do.


    ¡­ These days, these young people from Huaisheng Entertainment have been very hardworking and very motivated. Everyone took a breath, desperately trying to go up and go to a higher place.


    Now these young people are still quite desperate and driven, and they seem to be fully alive.


    Fang Hang and Ming Lu said goodbye and thanked each other again and again. When they left, they walked briskly, and the whole person almost floated.


    Ming Lu took the information sent by Fang Hang and knocked on the door of Mingwei Pavilion lounge.


    ¡­


    Mingweiting had just ended a conversation with a paper media and was looking at the content on his mobile phone.


    Minglu closed the door: "Sir, how is it?"


    "Nothing, the safety of cruise travel and the usual risks of sailing at sea."


    Ming Weiting didn''t need to prepare specially to answer this kind of question. He put down his phone and raised his eyes: "Uncle Lu."


    Minglu knew what he was going to ask, and nodded: "I have already called someone to investigate. The public opinion section is in charge of the team from the young master''s former team, and we will take over the reef."


    Li Weiming is just a chess piece. His chess piece did such an ungrateful thing because of his own greed. The evidence of slander and fraud is solid, and he has already paid the price he deserved.


    But many of those who used his **** to deal with Luo Zhi by any means were hidden underwater.


    Among these people, there are peers, competing interests, and opponents of the Luo family... Luo Zhi has not benefited from his family background, but has been implicated by this family and has become a target for too many people.


    These things shouldn''t be handled by Huaisheng Entertainment, they should be handled by them.


    "By the way, sir." Minglu thought of that family by the way, "The situation in their family has also changed."


    The Luo family tree has collapsed, and the original scenery has completely disappeared. There is no doubt about this - but during this period of time, they concentrated on conditioning the body for Ming Chi. The period before and after the operation was the most critical time, but they didn''t really free up their hands and minds. Take care of the family again.


    It was the family who turned their backs and bit them in the nest.


    At the beginning, Xun Zhen told Mother Luo that Jian Huaiyi would no longer care about him, but Mother Luo believed it to be true, and broke out a lot of evidence that Jian Huaiyi violated the law. So Jian Huaiyi also unceremoniously took a bite of the Luo family, and thoroughly confirmed the evidence of the Luo family''s intentional injury.


    Luo Chengxiu had already had to rely on nurses to take care of him because of several heart surgeries, so he had the opportunity to receive medical parole, but for the most respectable Luo family owner, this incident in itself was another unbearable blow.


    Luo Jun was the first in the family to wake up. From the day Minglu invited Luo Chengxiu to drink tea on the boat, and his father handed him over to the other party''s discretion, Luo Jun knew that the Luo family would have nothing in the future, so it was not surprising even at this stage.


    He came back to deal with the mess at home, and when he wanted to sell his assets, he found that it had already been listed, and it was sold out by other consortiums of companies around at a ridiculously low price.


    Luo Jun went to the hospital to inquire, only to find out that Luo Chengxiu didn''t trust him at all, and was even afraid that he would take revenge for what happened on the ship and found all the family''s assets to an agent.


    The irony is that even this low-priced sale didn''t end up in anyone''s hands.


    - Too many people staring. Luo Chengxiu didn''t trust anyone, but he didn''t notice that those agents had colluded with Jian Huaiyi, but Jian Huaiyi was sent to prison, and those agents were also implicated because they were being investigated for suspected financial crimes.


    The money was just frozen in the account, and more than one person was hospitalized because of the incident.


    Minglu repeated the whole story and summed it up simply: "Chicken feathers in one place."


    This family has such a character originally, and it is not surprising that they would do these things. Ming Weiting didn''t listen carefully, nodded and picked up the phone again.


    Ming Lu was not interested in mentioning these things again. He found that Ming Weiting was watching Huaisheng Entertainment''s official blog, so he pulled the topic back with a smile: "Mr. is learning to chase stars again?"


    Ming Weiting nodded and shook his head again: "Not all."


    "I''m also learning to be friends," he said.


    Ming Lu was a little curious: "I''m already chasing fireworks with someone, and still learning to be friends?"


    Ming Weiting seemed to like it very much. He never mentioned these embarrassments because of Minglu. He smiled softly and said, "I have to learn."


    He wants to be Mingchi''s fans, friends, and family members, and he really wants to have a closer relationship with each other one day in the future.


    They are already Mingchi''s family, and it is a coincidence that they are close to the water tower.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s official blog has more and more attention and comments, and more and more fans like their general manager. In fact, his progress in this item is already a bit behind.


    "Friends are also very backward." Ming Weiting raised his head and looked at Ming Lu, "He has many friends."


    Ming Lu laughed, deliberately half-joking: "Then let''s steal the young master away?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head. He clicked on the newly released video again, set it to full screen, and showed it to Uncle Lu together.


    He never thought of stealing Ming Chi.


    That fire should have friends, there should be more than now¡ªwhen Luo Zhi was still in the company, the people at Huaisheng Entertainment might not have immediately noticed the status of friends because of their work and position... But now those people must have already Found.


    Ming Weiting asked Ming Lu, "Uncle Lu, do they know?"


    "There are a few people who guessed part of it." Minglu said, "They will definitely handle it."


    Ming Weiting nodded.


    This matter is not unexpected. Xun Zhen actually asked him if he wanted to completely keep the outside world completely secret and perform surgery on Ming Chi alone, but he did not agree.


    He wasn''t trying to protect that fire in a vacuum.


    There must be many people who have discovered that they are friends of that fire.


    The video that is playing on the mobile phone is a blessing video. It was released by Huaisheng Entertainment in cooperation with the press conference. In fact, it has been produced a few days ago, and there is no clear video ending.


    The content of the screen is very simple, there is only one blackboard - all fans of Huaisheng Entertainment''s subordinate artists are familiar with this blackboard. After all, few companies still require artists to take training courses and copy notes from the blackboard.


    Xiang Luan didn''t take school so seriously at all. He couldn''t finish copying his notes and even cried. This kind of honorable deeds are often circulated among the old fans.


    The picture of the video starts with him.


    Xiang Luan jumped onto the chair, held the chalk on the blackboard, and drew a stickman with all his might.


    Everyone drew a stickman on the blackboard with chalk.


    Even drawing stickmen will have different drawing skills and styles, but as long as you look at a few more pictures, you can see that this is a rather crude stop-motion animation - the stickman is running forward.


    The background begins to multiply, with white chalk lines drawn on a dark chalkboard. The stickman jumped over the obstacle in front of him, swung the vicious dog that was pounced on him with a stick, flipped in front of the oncoming subway, jumped up against the icy night wind, and jumped up on a group of ups and downs. to the stars.


    No one knew Luo Zhi''s whereabouts when this video was made.


    Some people still believe that Mr. Luo just disappeared and must have floated to that deserted island. Some people tried to accept the result, but in their dreams they still saw the person sitting on the side of the boat shaking their legs and laughing.


    So they figured out how to draw that picture and make that stickman in the picture super cool and awesome, and they each drew a frame of vision, and then they all connected the vision.


    ¡­


    So the stickman kept running forward.


    Run forward, then keep running until you won''t be stopped again.


    The background music used the guitar song that Luo Zhi participated in the competition for the first time. The tone changed from lively to hot, and those breathless fiery pushed the stickman forward all the way.


    Then they took all the brightest and most brilliant colors they could find on that blackboard.


    The coolest and most powerful stickman jumped out of the blackboard.


    ¡­


    This is a blessing video, and there are many #waiting for Xiaoluo''s return# and #СÂÞ×Úre-debut# in the comment area, so although the replies from friends are not obvious, it is not difficult to distinguish.


    The managers of Huaisheng Entertainment held another meeting. They were quite careful and cautious, and hid everything they had to say in the comments: "Be happy."


    "be happy."


    "To find freedom."

 Chapter 72： betray

    Sea View Villa.


    Xun Zhen watched the paintings one by one and recovered his mind, only to realize that Ming Chi was watching the video.


    The background of the video seems to use a particularly nice guitar song. Just listening to it makes people feel good, and even the air seems to be lively.


    Xun Zhen had never heard of it and was a little curious: "Did you write it before?"


    Ming Chi smiled and nodded lightly.


    He saved the video download of the stickman in a separate folder, put his phone aside, put his hands back on his lap and sat down.


    "Okay, no need to be so formal." Xun Zhen said dumbly, "It''s just a simple return visit."


    After Mingchi''s surgery, Xun Zhen didn''t actually meet him officially a few times.


    There are doctors and nurses for treatment and rehabilitation, and of course the family members of patients who accompany patients to recuperate. The team made little effort in psychological counseling, the patient''s condition was stable, and there was no need for the dean to come forward.


    Mingchi doesn''t remember the past, and of course he will be stranger than before. Xun Zhen had already prepared for this, briefly explained his purpose, and put the new review results on the table.


    "The range is smaller, you can run anywhere without hurting your legs." Xun Zhen reminded, "If you go far, you''d better bring a cane."


    Mingchi''s eyes lit up, thanked him, raised his hand and took it over, carefully flipping through the pages.


    Xun Zhen sat on the sofa, took a sip of coffee, and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Even from the perspective of the hospital director, I have to admit that the family members did take good care of them.


    Ming Chi''s body had been damaged too badly, and of course it was impossible for him to recover to a level comparable to that of a normal person in just one month.


    But sitting in a sunny room like this, Ming Chi was sitting opposite him, even if he was wearing a simple shirt and trousers, his complexion and demeanor were no longer like a patient.


    Xun Zhen waited for him to read the results of the re-examination, and asked guessingly, "Have you started to read the letters you left before the operation?"


    Mingchi put down the paper in his hand, slightly bent his eyes, and nodded: "Yes."


    "There''s a debate in the team about it. Some people don''t think you need to watch this, some people think it''s better to watch it."


    Xun Zhen said: "I prefer the latter. You don''t have to go back to the past life at all, but you have to live."


    After leaving Wanghai Villa, Mingchi will meet someone who can recognize him sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting for the time to be unprepared and being pulled into the past that happened in the past, it is better to be prepared and see what you have left to remember before the operation.


    "Ordinary patients don''t have to worry so much."


    Xun Zhen sighed: "Whoever calls this patient so handsome will be recognized wherever he goes."


    Mingchi obviously didn''t remember that Dean Xun would also joke, and he looked apologetic when he heard the first half of the sentence. Just as he was about to speak, Xun Zhen raised his head in surprise when he heard the second half of his sentence.


    He wasn''t quite used to this kind of straightforward compliment, his ears were slightly red, and he thanked him warmly.


    Xun Zhen also stopped, smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, let''s get to know each other again."


    "My name is Xun Zhen. I''m the director of your hospital for this surgery, and I''m also in your medical team."


    Xun Zhen said, "I''m here this time¡ª"


    He suddenly stopped talking and looked at Ming Chi''s expression: "Are you guessing?"


    Ming Chi nodded slightly.


    Xun Zhen was intrigued: "Tell me about it."


    Based on what he knew about the patient in front of him, even if the other party left a letter before the operation, he would not go into all the details to this extent to explain each person''s identity and relationship in detail - and there was no such sufficient time at all.


    Rest and sleep before surgery are very important, and frequent headaches and dizziness will consume a lot of energy. Coupled with the side effects of medication and taking turns to check his body, there is actually very little time for writing letters.


    "What am I here for?" Xun Zhen asked, "What is my relationship with you?"


    "Come and check my mental state." Mingchi said, "So I have to look at those paintings. The use of colors and the layout of the pictures can all reflect my state of mind to a certain extent."


    Mingchi paused and added: "The soundtrack of the video just now, you said that I ''written it before'', which shows that my state is actually different from a few years ago, and it is not difficult to distinguish."


    Xun Zhen put down the coffee cup. He sat up straight and leaned forward slightly: "What else?"


    Ming Chi thought for a while: "So it''s a good guess that you were also responsible for my psychological counseling before. Before the operation, we should have talked a lot, and you have helped me a lot."


    "There is one place that is not quite accurate." Xun Zhen corrected with a smile, "I was completely useless."


    Mingchi also smiled, he shook his head gently, and showed that kind of gentle stubbornness: "You helped me a lot."


    Xun Zhen looked at the young man in front of him, his expression softened, and he stopped chatting with him in circles, and directly took out the psychological evaluation scale: "Look and write, and fill in the real answer."


    "I heard that you want to read the previous letter, and Mr. Ming is not here. My team is a little worried, so I''ll take a look."


    Xun Zhen handed over the pieces of paper: "Now it seems that this worry is undoubtedly quite unnecessary."


    Ming Chi took the meter, still with the same expression just now, shook his head and thanked him earnestly.


    Mingchi has been practicing pen control these days, and his right hand has been used quite smoothly, as long as he doesn''t use too much force or too long, there will be no problem.


    Xun Zhen watched him fill out the form for a while, and then he remembered the few episodes of documentaries he casually clicked on on the way here.


    Because I have a good personal relationship with Director Gong, during this time many of them were asked for help by the crew. Xun Zhen is also watching each episode with the weekly update, as if it started many years ago, and re-acquainted with the young man in front of him once again.


    The identity of the protagonist is already clear. Although the crew still abides by the guidelines of the documentary and does not give a clear response, the audience actually knows it well.


    The timeline of the story opens, in fact, is the day when the "flame" in Mrs. Ren''s mouth was turned into Luo Zhi by those people.


    With Dean Xun''s professional instinct, halfway through the content of the previous episode, he subconsciously wanted to intervene to provide assistance.


    After Mrs. Ren passed away, Luo Zhi''s state should not be left alone.


    A thirteen-year-old child who has lost his only relative, no matter how calm and calm he behaves, how can he be fine.


    But the Luo family was still the same, and the Ren family was also dissatisfied with him because of the quarrel about the cemetery.


    After that, Luo Zhi lived in Wanghai Villa on and off for two years. As long as his family came on vacation, he would go to the hut or the car, and if there were a lot of people, he would quietly go out and find a hotel to live in.


    He actually remembered Aunt Ren''s words very well. I concentrate on practicing the guitar every day, lock myself in my room to hone my drawing skills, and make snacks when I am tired. Aunt Ren won''t come back to eat the dim sum he made, so he keeps the bad ones for himself...


    Xun Zhen skipped a paragraph here.


    He really didn''t want to match the extra people here, so he temporarily stopped his memory and looked at the scale Mingchi was filling out: "Do you still wake up at night?"


    "Sometimes, but not much." Mingchi stopped and thought about it, "I can dream."


    Xun Zhen asked, "Do you have a lot of dreams?"


    Mingchi nodded and smiled softly: "Most of them are good dreams."


    This is also a normal situation in craniocerebral surgery. In addition, Mingchi has lost too many memories, and it is inevitable to think about the places that are blank and stuck, so it often leads to those memories that were repeatedly described before the operation.


    ¡­


    But this feeling is not bad at all.


    Because waking up from a dream, reality is better than a dream.


    He was lying on the bed, and Mr. Shadow was lying beside him, and he could touch it as soon as he raised his hand.


    "It''s so good." Xun Zhen looked at him, and he could probably guess what he didn''t say, "Wake up three times a night?"


    "Yes." Mingchi''s ears were hotter than before, but he still didn''t evade the question, and nodded more seriously, "I am very willing."


    Xun Zhen smiled: "Then you can''t always wake up. I''ll ask them to adjust your medicine... Well, it''s the doctor''s job."


    He didn''t let Mingchi thank him any more, he just motioned for the other party to continue filling out the form without disturbing him. He took out his mobile phone and sent a few messages.


    During the recovery period after the operation, the patient needs to take drugs for nourishing nerves. If necessary, sleep aids can also be added to ensure that both body and mind can get adequate rest.


    Xun Zhen and the team confirmed the adjustment of the medication, and crossed out several of the names of the medicines sent from the opposite side, briefly explaining the reasons.


    The patient''s insomnia symptoms are not a matter of a day or two. He has long since gone to the hospital and prescribed his own medicine. Some of the medicines have already been eaten by him and have no effect, so he can no longer use them indiscriminately.


    After Luo Zhi completely left Wanghai, he began to fall asleep.


    He was not yet an adult, so he couldn''t drive around, so he went to school according to Aunt Ren''s instructions.


    The school was worried that he would hurt others, and even he was worried about this, so it was not convenient for him to go to school normally in the past few years. But Aunt Ren has always hired a tutor for him, and the study at home has never been free for him to look at.


    Luo Zhi has a solid foundation in art. Later, he chose a local art academy that was not too famous, but with loose management and a good scenery and artistic atmosphere.


    In the past three years, apart from Luo Cheng, almost no one has seen him.


    Xun Zhen also saw this, and realized that the words that Luo Cheng refuted in a hurry at that time were not fake.


    Luo Zhi has really been trying to take good care of Luo Cheng.


    On the day Xun Zhen went to "treat" Mother Luo, Luo Chengxiu forced the housekeeper to say what Luo Zhi had said, and later asked the housekeeper to come to the hospital and explain every sentence clearly.


    Later, Luo Chengxiu also fell ill, and the person quickly aged, and he no longer had the high-spirited spirit of the Luo family head.


    The sign of aging seems to be easy to fall into the past, no one knows whether he will feel annoyed at those times, or what other feelings... but he starts to repeat more and more frequently, over and over again about the original things, a few The nurses have already heard it and memorized it.


    After Luo Chengxiu fell ill, it was difficult for him to live on his own. Coupled with the successive blows, the whole person quickly collapsed. Although his thinking ability is still normal, the Luo family has nothing to do with his brain.


    Jian Huaiyi was imprisoned, and Luo Jun stopped coming to see him. As soon as Mother Luo went out, she suspected that someone was scolding her. She could only rely on her husband to live. Every day, she cried and repented beside her husband''s bed. He didn''t even have the strength to get angry.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t have the strength to get angry. He was helped up by the carer and leaned back in his wheelchair, muttering and repeating in a low voice over and over to anyone he could find.


    Luo Chengxiu didn''t listen at that time, he couldn''t even remember Luo Zhi''s tone, he could only recall what the housekeeper had repeated.


    Luo Zhi said that Luo Cheng had the same temper as her mother, so don''t put them together.


    Luo Zhi said that Jian Huaiyi would talk to her mother and Luo Cheng, and they would really believe it.


    Luo Zhi said that Jian Huaiyi would teach bad Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng likes to listen to nice things, and is easily shaken by coaxing. As long as it is someone who pleases her, what she does is right in her eyes.


    Even if Jian Huaiyi really plotted against her and did something excessive to her, as long as she said something nice and coaxed her sister, and bought some gifts, the previous things could be turned over.


    ¡­


    Luo Zhi had stopped trying to explain the past at that time. He didn''t want to be involved in those endless quarrels anymore, and he didn''t want to let the person whom he called "mother" be ill, shouting and scolding everything, even scolding Aunt Ren.


    During those few years, Luo Zhi would still go back to Luo''s house, but only to take care of Luo Cheng. After all, Luo Cheng was thrown away when he was a child. After he came back, he was spoiled. He was the one who corrected the mistakes. He would end the trouble and lead Luo Cheng to apologize.


    "He can teach Luo Cheng well." When Xun Zhen went to check the situation, Luo Chengxiu stopped him and kept asking, "Why can''t even he teach Luo Cheng?"


    Xun Zhen really didn''t know what to say, so he waved his hand and told people to push the Luo family back to rest.


    ¡­If Luo Cheng had been taught to Luo Zhi from the beginning, if Luo Zhi had been leading Luo Cheng all the time, there might have been some changes, but this was just an assumption.


    This assumption never happened.


    The ten-year-old Luo Chi was beaten to the point of being inactive. He was thrown into a firewood stack and comatose for three days. He was carried back by the female college student who was also the victim and fed him little by little, barely saving his life.


    Years later, when Luo Cheng found out about these things, her first reaction was to blame Luo Zhi, thinking that Luo Zhi almost caused her to fall into the kind of situation in the documentary.


    No matter what happened, Luo Cheng''s reaction every time was to blame Luo Zhi.


    Xun Zhen had always wondered, where did Luo Cheng''s hostility towards Luo Zhi come from, and why he clearly knew that the second brother would definitely protect and take care of her, and followed his family to resist and dislike Luo Zhi - until after watching the documentary, it became clear that, like Luo Zhi How could this teaching method not let Luo Cheng resist him.


    All Luo Zhi''s impressions of his elders came from Mrs. Ren, so he also taught his younger sister this way.


    He will never condone Luo Cheng unconditionally, and he will not agree to what he thinks is wrong. He squatted down and reasoned with Luo Cheng bit by bit, not allowing Luo Cheng to hurt others.


    Luo Cheng just made a mistake, and he actually took his sister to apologize to others.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen was stunned by this thought, shook his head, and sighed softly.


    Before he came, he had heard that Luo Cheng was confronting Luo Jun in the villa where the Luo family was to be taken away.


    The housekeeper tremblingly went to the hospital to find Luo Chengxiu, and said with a sad face that Luo Cheng hid by his second brother''s bed and didn''t follow him. He almost fainted from crying, but he was still forcibly taken away by Luo Jun from the house that was no longer theirs. mortgaged to the bank.


    Luo Cheng will appear in the Luo family because the crew has finished filming. She played the corresponding role as the B role, but her shots did not appear in any feature films.


    The role she plays is really unqualified, and Director Gong strives for perfection and will not incorporate this level of performance into his own work.


    ¡­


    Luo Cheng didn''t seem to realize that until now, in fact, she has always had a chance.


    Even in reckoning, she always had a chance.


    Gong Hanrou didn''t kick her out of the crew. Fang Hang and the others intercepted Jian Huaiyi''s arrangement and did not destroy her. When Xun Zhen went there that day, her original intention was to make her sober and not cause trouble to the crew.


    At any time, as long as she thinks clearly about what she is doing and what she has done, as long as she really realizes that she has done too much, as long as she no longer complains about the second brother not coming to save her this time, Instead, she really gave birth to any real guilt and remorse for her second brother - even a little was enough.


    The people at Huaisheng Entertainment did not try to force her into a corner.


    They didn''t ask her to read the comments about her second brother just to punish and retaliate her, so that she could see what kind of person her second brother was.


    Eighteen-year-old Luo Zhi''s original plan was to drive a car to travel, to collect wind and to become a singer and painter who can support himself while wandering.


    The Ren family held Mrs. Ren''s tomb, so he was chained there.


    After all, he was worried about this sister, and wanted to try again, and try to find a way to get this sister back from the family.


    Just like when Mrs. Ren was already very angry and very annoyed, she still went to the Locke''s house to knock on the door, and finally explained things clearly with the friend who grew up with her, and wanted to let the other party get rid of the lies and illusions she had woven for her. Wake up.


    Why Mrs. Ren didn''t have laws to persuade Mother Luo, and why Luo Zhi couldn''t teach Luo Cheng well.


    Facing the shredded photos, Mrs. Ren''s dazedness and powerlessness were the same as the overturned piece of messy cake in front of Mr. Luo.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen circled back to the opposite side of the table and sat down, holding up the coffee cup.


    Ming Chi raised his head.


    He had just finished writing this scale when he heard Xun Zhen sigh suddenly, thinking that he could answer the question somewhere: "President Xun?"


    "It''s fine." Xun Zhen took two sips of coffee, "I''m thinking of something else."


    Ming Chi rolled his eyes.


    He just looked at Xun Zhen for a moment, and then asked again, "Is it something to do with me?"


    "So god?"


    Xun Zhen was a little surprised: "How did you see it?"


    Before the operation, the patient himself explained to the psychological counseling team that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t leave too much information.


    Dean Xun didn''t take it too seriously at the time - after all, the time was too tight and there was always something too late. He thought he was trying to find a way to comfort everyone, but now he realized that the other party was actually telling the truth.


    "Not so good." Mingchi suddenly laughed, "I just think that Dean Xun seems to have something to say to me."


    He had already guessed that he and the other party were familiar with each other before the operation, so he was no longer overly restrained, and half-jokingly took the notepad and pen he took with him, put it on his lap, and was ready to listen to the lecture.


    He has no plans to travel today, he only wears an ordinary white shirt with the collar buttoned properly, and his hair is still slightly shorter than before, making him look younger.


    There is no video material of me at this stage in the documentary, but it is still easy to make people guess that maybe when he was in school, it was like this.


    Xun Zhen looked at him for a while, then rubbed his forehead dumbly: "Okay, okay... Indeed."


    "I do have something to tell you." Xun Zhen took the scale, looked at the already pretty and smooth signature on it, and read it out, "Mingchi."


    Ming Chi smiled: "Here."


    Xun Zhen was also amused by him and laughed, and simply changed his words: "Mingchi classmate."


    "There''s one thing, probably no one would think to tell you... Before the operation, neither would you."


    "Others can''t think of it because they don''t know that this kind of thing has to be said on purpose." Xun Zhen said, "You can''t think of it because no one has ever taught you this."


    Ming Chi held a pen and listened to him carefully.


    "Everyone is born independent."


    Xun Zhen looked at him: "No one owes others, there is no such thing."


    "You didn''t owe anyone in the past. You gave far more than you got. As for you now and in the future."


    Xun Zhen paused and considered a more appropriate statement: "You can think that we people, you owe us such a little favor."


    He made gestures as he spoke, unable to poke a piece of paper into the gap between his thumb and index finger. Mingchi rolled his eyes, put the pen down, and opened his arms: "There are so many."


    Xun Zhen laughed: "It''s all right, it''s up to you."


    Xun Zhen didn''t change his mind, but continued: "You owe us favors because we want you to live a better life, so we did something to help you."


    Xun Zhen deduced it to him: "So, the way you repay us and live up to us is to live a better life."


    Ming Chi slowly blinked his eyes.


    He looked at Xun Zhen with a serious and solemn expression, as if it was the first time he started to think about this issue, and it took a long time before he nodded carefully.


    He was thinking about Huaisheng Entertainment''s friend and sister Zhao Lan. He did hope that each of them would have a better life, that they could let go of all the haze of the past and not be bound by anything.


    When Xun Zhen heard him, he didn''t say more, just stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "These are not suggestions from psychiatrists, but from friends."


    Ming Chi''s eyes lit up and he stood up.


    He saw that Xun Zhen was ready to leave, and wanted to say thank you, but remembered that his friends were not suitable for such polite thanks, and hesitantly stood there.


    Xun Zhen put the gauge in the bag: "That''s right."


    "You said that just now." Xun Zhen asked casually, "How much do you owe us?"


    Ming Chi answered any questions he had, and when he heard his question, he opened his arms again.


    He found that he had been helped by many people, and it seemed a little inaccurate to say "owe", but this kindness is too worthy of cherishing and gratitude, and it is impossible to describe it too much.


    Xun Zhen looked at Ming Chi''s movements, and suddenly raised his eyebrows quickly.


    Then, without waiting for Mingchi to react, he threw the briefcase into the sofa, strode over and hugged Mingchi.


    Mingchi was taken aback by him, and his conditioned reflex wanted to step back, but found that he did not instinctively resist hurting people as he remembered.


    I don''t know when, the dark and thick clouds that spread from the encounter thirteen years ago disappeared quietly.


    "They''re all friends, let''s be accommodating, Captain Ming."


    Xun Zhen patted him on the back: "Why are your ferry tickets so hard to buy?"

 Chapter 73： camouflage

    Mingjia''s ferry tickets are really not easy to buy.


    Because of the last accident, this route was unexpectedly interrupted. It is scheduled that at the end of this month, there will be another cruise ship with a higher safety factor and a more luxurious berth, and a supplementary journey on the same route will be opened.


    As an apology, all fares have been heavily discounted. Passengers who are on board are willing to participate in the trip again, and they will also receive free upgrade tickets, so that there will naturally be a lot less new tickets.


    "...The family won''t go?"


    The marketing manager was holding the phone, still vigilant: "They were considered passengers before."


    "I can''t go, one counts as one, and now they''re all being executed..." Before the manager of the legal department could finish speaking, he suddenly stared at the countdown that jumped to zero, "Hurry up, hurry up¡ªah!"


    The legal manager slapped his thigh hard in annoyance. The manager of the film and television department sitting next to him stared at the screen for five minutes, then sighed and threw away the phone.


    Fang Hang poked at the screen and gave his fingers a headache, stared at it for a long time, and leaned back on the sofa weakly.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t just President Xun who didn''t get the ticket.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s management teamed up and squatted in President Xiao Luo''s office again, watching the released tickets run out of room for a second.


    The regretful shouts from the office frightened the passing agent to shiver.


    "It may be that the internet is not good." Although Xiang Luan, who was dragged to help grab tickets, was unsuccessful, he was very experienced and comforted the management who had fought together, "The next round of ticket issuance for traffic grabs will definitely work. ."


    The operation department nodded and added: "Yeah, I heard that if there is a refund for the itinerary in the end, I can make up for it again, maybe it will catch the leak."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." The manager of the marketing department was worried and analyzed the ferry ticket market. "The number of tickets this time is already low, and the ticket price is low. I guess..." His voice quickly faded in a few lines of sight, and he changed his words on the spot. " I guess I can catch it.¡±


    Only then did several glances withdraw, temporarily put aside the mobile phone that had no tickets to grab, and touched the can of beer in his hand.


    Xiang Luan was drinking his ice Coke. He had something he wanted to ask for a long time, so he squatted beside Fang Hang: "Brother Fang, do we really go to the beach to watch the sunset?"


    Fang Hang was planning this event with the manager of the film and television department, nodded and pressed his head: "Remember to bring a guitar."


    "Okay!" Xiang Luan suddenly became energetic and jumped up excitedly, "Hey by the sea! Maybe I can see my brother! Maybe he was rescued by the kindhearted people by the sea, and now his body is almost healed!"


    Fang Hang looked at him for a long time, rubbed his forehead slowly, and let out a sigh of relief.


    At the end of the press conference, Huaisheng Entertainment did not give any good color to those black PR and marketing accounts.


    It must not be the first time these people have done such a thing. It''s nothing more than either relying on the owner behind it is not good to pay, or pinching the black material of a lot of people in the circle, or specializing in favoring the high and stepping on the low to see the wind.


    They don''t need to be afraid of any of them now, and naturally they can''t keep their hands politely. According to Xiang Luan''s book, the legal department looked for evidence in order to prosecute. Someone took the lead, and many small entertainment companies that were extorted by needles also seized the opportunity to catch the so-called "reporters" hiding in the gutter one by one. .


    In this situation, Xiang Luan should be more optimistic about the cusp of the storm, so as not to be revengeful by someone with a heart.


    Fang Hang simply brought the person from the agent and gave him a short vacation.


    Xiang Luan was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Fang?"


    "It''s okay." Fang Hang said, "It''s nice to be young."


    Xiang Luan heard it inexplicably: "Huh?"


    "Go and pack up," Fang Hang yelled, "call your manager too, remember to wear a hat and mask."


    Among these people in the office, Xiang Luan is the only one who still doesn''t know the exact whereabouts of Mr. Luo, but his mentality is even better than those of them.


    Xiang Luan didn''t believe his brother would have an accident from the very beginning.


    He believes more than anyone else that Luo Zhi can do anything and everything. Even if he really doesn''t remember anything, he must be the most powerful one, and he must be super cool to live now.


    In order to be more convinced of this, Xiang Luan has already made up more than a dozen possibilities, from being on a deserted island to being picked up by a passing cruise ship.


    One day he woke up from a nightmare, called his agent in the middle of the night, and cried for two hours one by one. Almost forced the agent to come to Manager Fang the next day and asked for a different artist over the age of 29.


    Fang Hang shoved him away, and the other managers were still immersed in the regret of failing to grab the ticket.


    The team building of Huaisheng Entertainment was a tradition from the very beginning. In the past, Luo Zhi would take them there twice a year. It doesn''t have to be a place, sometimes it''s a manor, sometimes it''s a mountain climb or a short trip nearby, anyway, Mr. Luo paid for it himself.


    Going to these places is pure play and relaxation, and employees may not be able to find where the general manager is if they play crazy. They are really reluctant to break this tradition. This team building was actually decided a few weeks ago.


    It''s just that the mood of setting the destination at that time, and looking back now, there must have been too many changes.


    "I knew I should watch the sunrise." Fang Hang rubbed his neck twice and laughed, "I haven''t seen the sunrise for a long time."


    The manager of the film and television department opened the balcony door, knocked out a cigarette and handed it to him: "There will be a day."


    There is a deputy manager in the film and television department. He is in no hurry to go there. He smokes on the balcony with Fang Hang, and chats in a low voice.


    These days, it seems like a dream come true, and it is rare for them to chat like this. The beer in the can was no longer cold, so Fang Hang went to the refrigerator to get two more cans: "Brother Kuang."


    The manager of the film and television production department is Kuang Li, the eldest among them, who also worked as a manager in the last film and television company. When he was framed by someone, he lost a cent of his savings in previous years, and he was almost killed by that company.


    His wife''s health is not good, and his parents are old. If Luo Zhi had not kept him at that time, and later took him in and continued to work in the circle, nothing might have happened in the future.


    Fang Hang handed him the beer. They know what scars should not be exposed, and they haven''t asked Kuangli what happened in the past few years: "Did those people have retribution?"


    "It''s all sent in." Kuang Li didn''t mind and nodded, "I''m still squatting inside now."


    He didn''t know how to thank Luo Zhi, so he re-drafted a contract without three-year salary and went to Luo Zhi, but Mr. Luo didn''t approve.


    Since then, Kuang Li has been following Luo Zhi. He knew that Luo Zhi didn''t like to open a company, so he handled all the trivial matters. He took advantage of Luo Zhi''s inattentiveness, and went to extend the term of the contract to fifty years.


    Luo Zhi kept at least five scripts that would allow him to have the confidence to switch jobs while he was not paying attention.


    Kuang Lian later read those scripts, either by well-known screenwriters who have been out of the mountains for many years, or by aura with great potential. As long as a company with a little discernment sees the things in Kuangli''s hands, they will not mention those things again.


    Fang Hang touched a beer can with him and took a few sips of cold beer.


    ...they didn''t even think about it.


    Looking back on the experience of that day, it still looks like an absurd and bizarre dream - Luo Jun handled the death certificate as an immediate family member, and the person from the estate notary office brought Luo Zhi''s will and handed it over to them. Luo Zhi left it to them. s things.


    They sat at the table stunned and didn''t move. Kuang Li had already locked the scripts in the company''s safe and left the conference room.


    Then, it didn''t take long for Kuang Li to send Jian Huaiyi in with his own hands.


    They managed to collect evidence, and the assistant of Director Gong of the "Fire" crew also contacted them and passed on another part of the more substantiated evidence on their behalf. Kuangli used this evidence to send that Mr. Jane couldn''t turn over at all, and even went to the trial scene that day.


    "I went to see him later." Kuang Li knew what Fang Hang wanted to ask, and was silent for a while before speaking, "He looks decent."


    Jian Huaiyi was decent when she saw him.


    Although wearing prison uniforms, people were also in a lot of embarrassment. They had long lost the scenery of the Luo family''s adopted son, but they were not hysterical, and even shook hands with him.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat." Jian Huaiyi said to him, "I''ve thought about the consequences, and it''s not unexpected."


    "He already knew from Luo Chengxiu''s mouth at that time that Huaisheng was not something he could take away. He was far worse than Mr. Luo."


    Kuangli said: "He said that he had seen the virtues of that family clearly long ago. He guessed that this day would come, and he knew that he should have agreed in the first place."


    ¡­


    At the beginning, Luo Zhi had not mentioned to Luo Jun that he gave all his shares and inheritance rights to Jian Huaiyi and let Jian Huaiyi leave the Luo family.


    At that time, Luo Zhi no longer had expectations for anyone in the Luo family, and he had long stopped talking seriously to that blood brother.


    But even if Luo Zhi said what he said while playing games, Jian Huaiyi actually knew very well that if Luo Zhi could say it, he could really do it.


    "Knowing I should have agreed. Not much money though - the family really didn''t give him anything."


    Jian Huaiyi sat in front of him across the iron fence, and said casually, "I couldn''t hold back. This company is in his hands, it looks like a piece of fat, no matter how dirty the wild dog looks, it will drool... "


    "Have you thought about it?" Kuang Li suddenly said.


    Jian Huaiyi was interrupted by him and was stunned: "What?"


    "Come to the company, really learn from him and see how he does it." Kuang Li said, "I am the same person as you."


    Jian Huaiyi suddenly raised her head and stared at him, her pupils suddenly shrinking.


    People like them can recognize each other, and it can be guessed from the revenge of Kuang to death to death, and he is forced to prison, and no more words are needed to prove it.


    "When I was framed, I thought to myself, why am I the unlucky one, just because I don''t do bad things? Then I''ll be someone like them."


    Kuangli said: "I was ironic when he came to poach me. I am going to take the initiative to take over all the company''s affairs, and want him to trust me, step by step to take the company out of his hands."


    "Everyone treats me as trash, and anyone can step on me."


    "I don''t want to be trampled under my feet again." Kuang Li said, "I want to climb up, either with scheming or by means, I want to get what I want."


    Jian Huaiyi''s hand on the table paused.


    He put his hand down and narrowed his eyes slowly: "What happened later?"


    "I don''t know." Kuang Li stopped and thought for a while, "I probably worked with him for two months. Or four months, no more than half a year anyway."


    Jian Huaiyi suddenly laughed sarcastically: "Do you want to praise me for his charisma?"


    "Manager Kuang, you and I are not the same kind of people." Jian Huaiyi said, "You were just hit by a temporary blow and entered that dead end alley. Everyone is hateful, and then you soften your heart when you see a good person."


    "I know Luo Zhi is a good person." Jian Huaiyi smiled, "It''s a pity that people like me are born bad and can''t be influenced."


    Kuangli asked, "Do you think I''ve been influenced? Is it the shore?"


    Jian Huaiyi was about to spread his hands when his wrist touched the cold handcuffs, his eyes jumped uncontrollably, and his eyes fell on Kuang Li.


    "If Huaisheng Entertainment is still there, I''ll turn back to the shore." Kuang Li said, "It''s smooth and stable, just like this for fifty years."


    Jian Huaiyi''s pupils condensed: "It was you who took the lead in buying shares and kicking me out."


    "I said, I''m in charge of the company''s affairs... I thought it was too late, I didn''t know he was sick."


    Kuang Li suddenly stared at Jian Huaiyi: "Jian, if he is not sick, he will do better than me, you can''t even bite this meat."


    "I never dared to tell him how important this company is to me." Kuang Li said, "He called me Brother Kuang, and he never asked me which arrangement was why... I worked in the company for half a year, and I worked with those People have revenge and revenge, and then they don''t think about those things anymore. But I''m afraid he knows, you don''t, I''m scared to death."


    Kuang Li even had nightmares occasionally, worried that Luo Zhi would know the thoughts he had in his heart when he was dug over.


    It''s not that these things are completely untraceable, it''s just that because Luo Zhi never doubted him, everyone in the team never doubted him.


    "Do you know what kind of company this is?" Kuang Li said, "We''re the same person with the last name Jane, so I know what you want most."


    "It''s not power, it''s not money. Of course, but for something else."


    "It''s because I was stepped on in the mud and kicked like a stray dog. I hate it, I feel uneasy, and even wake up when I sleep."


    "Because I have had enough and I have nothing." Kuang Li said, "So I have to grab everything."


    "Okay." Jian Huaiyi interrupted him, "Manager Kuang, I probably know what you are here for."


    Jian Huaiyi lowered her head and her voice became cold: "You''re desperate to see me, aren''t you? I''m sorry you might be disappointed. I don''t regret anything I did..."


    "I can sleep every day in the company." Kuang Li said.


    Jian Huaiyi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "We''re going to do a lot of things that must look pretty naive in other companies - if I were in another company, I''d probably laugh at these idiots for being out of their minds."


    Kuangli ignored him completely, and continued to say, "Only I will know how jealous I am, seeing them all with envy to the point of blood."


    "As long as we feel good about what each of us does, we don''t have to explain it to others, and other departments will cooperate."


    "If this incident did not achieve the expected results, the car overturned, and no one was to blame, so I would write an inspection and reflection myself."


    "If the effect is good, invite everyone to dinner, instead of going to a big restaurant, go to a roadside stall. A group of people have a case of beer and chat until midnight."


    "There is a conflict with people outside, don''t even think about it, the general manager will support it. As long as we can ensure that we don''t do anything wrong, no matter how big the basket is, someone will always come to the bottom."


    "No one binds you, no one asks you to do something in order to get something, you can leave when you want to go and come back when you want to come back."


    Kuangli said: "As long as you want to come back, you can keep the door open at any time."


    Jian Huaiyi seemed to have been stabbed into his eyes by these words, and his pupils shrank.


    He sneered almost sarcastically: "Manager Kuang, do you think this kind of company environment is normal? Is it healthy? This is not a child playing a house, as long as someone with ulterior motives gets in, it can destroy you all! A group of people Naive idiot¡ª"


    Halfway through he said, the conversation suddenly stopped.


    Kuang Li just held his arms and looked down at him without speaking at all, but the words that Kuang Li said just now seemed to jump out of thin air.


    ...probably laughing at these idiots for being out of their minds.


    Only you know how jealous you are.


    Seeing them all blushed.


    Jian Huaiyi''s teeth clenched uncontrollably. He wanted to refute, but couldn''t utter a word, his whole body leaned forward uncontrollably, staring at Kuang Li motionless.


    "It''s not healthy and it''s not normal. It''s a child playing the house." Kuang Li admitted, "So one Li Weiming can make you succeed."


    Kuangli looked at him: "Didn''t you already destroy us?"


    Jian Huaiyi''s chest kept heaving, and that layer of decency finally began to peel off: "You guys are getting together again now. Manager Kuang, are you mocking me?"


    Kuangli shook his head: "I''m just telling the truth, you have already destroyed us."


    "We can still get together because we got the inheritance left by President Luo, so we can wrestle with you."


    Kuangli said: "We will try our best to be the same as before, but Mr. Luo is gone, it is impossible to be the same."


    "The surname is Jane." Kuang Li bent down to look at him, "Do you know how possible it is that you ruined one?"


    Jian Huaiyi''s face slowly turned pale.


    "We could have played together like this in the adult world."


    Kuangli said, "As you said, play the house."


    "Maybe one day, another person with ulterior motives will sneak in, or maybe not. Maybe someone will not find their original intention in the future, or maybe not."


    "But at least I can play for five years or ten years. Our general manager is so talented, we can pick a script and get it right, and the resources in our hands are also enviable. The situation has opened up, and everything can go up."


    "When the time comes, even if we break up, we already have our own position in the industry, with enough savings and a stable family, so we can go it alone."


    "When the time comes, when we look back at this time, we only feel relaxed and relieved, and we can fall asleep every day."


    "Because we''ve got whatever we want during this time."


    "It''s not a stray dog, we have a family and friends, and there are people behind us. We don''t need to grab anything. No one can step on us. We look forward to opening our eyes every day."


    "Someone believes in you unconditionally. Hello. Whenever you want to come back, the door is open."


    Every time Kuang Li said a word, Jian Huaiyi''s face became even more ugly.


    He seemed to want to interrupt Kuang Lian, but he couldn''t even open his mouth, only his chest heaved more and more.


    "The surname is Jane, you seem to know Mr. Luo very well."


    "You''ve met since you were young. When did Luo always hate you? It shouldn''t be the first time." Kuang Li said, "If he hated you the first time, you wouldn''t have been so afraid of him all the time. ."


    Kuangli''s voice was very low, like a whisper: "Based on your understanding of him, if you don''t mess with him from the beginning, you won''t harm the people around him, and don''t harm him."


    "Come on, you''re not that kind of person, and neither am I." Kuangli changed his words, "If you''re like me, hold your breath and pretend, approach him first, and see what the world around him is like."


    "if so."


    Kuangli said, "Do you think you will¡ª"


    "Manager Kuang is worried."


    When Jian Huaiyi was finally able to speak, he sneered and whispered, "You probably guessed wrong. I just want money, to be a master, and to be the young master of the Luo family. Not so many twists and turns."


    Jian Huaiyi''s voice seemed to be chasing word by word, constantly jumping out: "I''m not interested in his world, I''m not envious, I recognize this step..."


    Suddenly he couldn''t speak anymore. He was just breathing heavily, as if the air wasn''t enough for him to breathe, and his eyes were fixed somewhere in the void.


    ¡­if.


    if.


    Probably not the first.


    Kuangli looked down at him, before taking a long time to look back, turned and walked out.


    "Whatever." Kuang Li disagreed and did not argue with him, "I can sleep every day in the company."


    Jian Huaiyi stayed in the seat and stared at him.


    Kuangli opened the door.


    There are people who don''t want money or power - of course they want these too, greedily and unscrupulously trying to **** them, but robbing them is just to prove that they''re not a stray stray dog.


    Because I have had enough, I have nothing, so I have to grab everything, not even the bottom line and shame. But I don''t know why, no matter how I grab it, I still feel uneasy.


    No matter how you grab it, it will only be broken into pieces, and you will not be able to sleep every night.


    ¡­


    After that, Kuang Li stopped wasting half a word with him and left the visiting room.


    If Jian Huaiyi hadn''t pinpointed Luo Chi - even with a little disguise, to see what the world around Luo Chi would be like, how would things be different in the future?


    Will Huaisheng Entertainment have a place for one more person? Will another stray and dirty wild dog finally find a place to lie down and get a good night''s sleep. In the future, he will keep a door every day.


    Kuangli has absolutely no interest in knowing. But he thought that Jian Huaiyi might be interested in this question.


    He also heard people talk about it later, that Young Master Jian and the Luo family''s once-promising moth had never dreamed of finding someone to work outside and try to shorten the sentence.


    Kuangli put out the smoke.


    The people in each department were almost organized, the car was already waiting downstairs, the corridor was very lively, and Xiang Luan''s guitar could be heard.


    They used to hear the best guitar sound too.


    The manager of the marketing department pushed open the office door and put his head and shoulders in: "Whether to go or not? Xiang Luan can do it, maybe he will meet by chance¡ª"


    He stopped talking, cleared his throat and coughed twice.


    It looks like he is a finger more mature than Xiang Luan.


    Kuang Li and Fang Hang touched the warmed can of beer and smiled: "Let''s go and watch the sunset."

 Chapter 74： reunion

    The sun sets late in summer.


    On the way to the cruise ship moored in the port, Xun Zhen also saw a group of lively young people holding guitars and singing on the golden beach dyed by the sunset.


    At first glance, many of them are in this line of work. They have a bright image and a good voice. It can be heard that their business literacy is also excellent.


    It''s a little pity that the nature of the big party is too strong. In order not to isolate the management who can''t find the tune, the repertoire is not much different from that of KTV.


    This is a public beach, and they don''t mind anyone coming over to play together, and many tourists have come over to watch.


    Xun Zhen also stopped and listened for a while, and happened to see the young man at the press conference that day being smashed by a can of beer for a short time, pulling his agent to the point of melancholy: "Just that cruise ship! Such a big cruise ship! Why is it so hard to get tickets? !"


    "I''ve seen it all, but I can''t get a ticket!" The young man asked several tourists, and they all heard that Yu Fang had a ticket. Holding an empty beer can, he felt heartbroken, "It seems that we are the only one in the world who didn''t get a ticket!"


    ¡­


    There are still Xun Zhen in the world who did not get tickets.


    Although he has been assured that Captain Ming will do his best, Captain Ming himself is not even aware of this route. Hearing Xun Zhen tell the specific situation, he even took out his mobile phone and wanted to grab it.


    Xun Zhen was also suddenly very melancholy. He recovered and sighed, and quietly withdrew from the lively crowd.


    Such a big cruise ship, some people not only saw it, but even got on it in advance.


    But some people still didn''t get tickets.


    Xun Zhen was led onto the boat from the dock. Watching the crew members who were already in place orderly rearranging the cruise ship, and the dazzling light strips lit up in the dimming sky, not only did this regret and melancholy not dispel, it was even more obvious than before.


    Ming Lu had just watched the bosun debug some of the equipment and returned to the deck to see Xun Zhen, when he saw Yu Fangzheng sighing from the sea: "Dean Xun?"


    "Mingchi''s state is very good, but the sleep state is still a little unstable and needs to be adjusted." Xun Zhen knew what he was going to ask, and immediately spoke first, "I just came from him."


    Ming Lu came over and nodded: "Mr. will be there later."


    There are a lot of things to deal with outside. They have been out of the house for four days, and probably not only the young master of the Ming family needs to adjust the sleep state.


    Without them at home, Ming Chi''s natural caring composure would be particularly evident. Not only can you take good care of others, but you can also take good care of yourself. In fact, you don''t have to worry about your husband at all.


    But Minglu still sees his husband calling and sending messages every night. Sometimes they were chatting, and sometimes Mingchi would play guitar for him over the phone. They all tacitly agreed that no one would mention those letters, nor would they ask what Mingchi knew from the letters.


    Ming Chi takes a short while to process them individually. It''s like the route has passed through the vast ocean, and when it reaches the last short section, it begins to test the water and the port, and every step must be careful enough.


    ¡­only.


    Thinking of the time of the phone call last night, the length of the interval between the husband hanging up and falling asleep, and then comparing it with the rich experience accumulated in the previous generation of husband many years ago.


    Minglu turned to look at the sea, and coughed quietly.


    Today is the last day, so I can go home when I''m done.


    The cruise ship will set sail at the end of the month, and there are only a few days left. After all, they still need to do the final verification and debugging, especially the safety of navigation, and it must be ensured that there will not be any hidden dangers.


    Ming Weiting personally took the safety manager to do the inspection before sailing.


    Of course Xun Zhen fully understood, but he couldn''t help sighing: "Your company''s tickets are too hard to grab."


    Ming Lu looked at him and smiled a little. After a pause, he said, "If the young master is willing to join the boat, there will be some invitations."


    "Really?" Xun Zhen''s eyes lit up, "He is willing, he wants to grab tickets before I come."


    It was Xun Zhen who reminded him that the last passenger could get a free ticket for an upgrade. Ming Chi just stopped and focused on listing the luggage list to bring on a long-distance trip.


    Xun Zhen actually didn''t expect that Mr. Ming is still worried about this: "Why don''t you want to? He was looking forward to it and asked me what I should bring when I go out to play."


    Ming Lu smiled, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Xun Zhen thought about it for a while, and then suddenly understood: "Also."


    Although the analogy may not be appropriate... but when he chased after his lover, booked a ticket and wanted to go out to play together, he would be so nervous that he tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep until he really got that definite answer.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s one thing to know that Yu Fang will most likely agree.


    Even if he understands and understands Yu Fang''s temper and the answer he will give, he will still have uncontrollable apprehension and anticipation until he really gets that answer.


    This kind of mood is difficult to associate with Mr. Ming, but it is also a stereotype.


    If you are lucky enough to meet someone very important, everything will be different in front of you.


    ... just like Captain Ming, who was calm and sensitive in front of him, with gentle speech and demeanor, the head nurse said that as soon as he was in front of his family, he would immediately turn into a hot red kettle.


    Xun Zhen is not yet sure about the relationship between the two people. But seeing them together, I felt that this matter didn''t matter too much, and I didn''t necessarily have to figure it out right away: "Mr. Ming¡ªI have something else to do this time."


    Ming Lu nodded, indicating that he could speak.


    Xun Zhen knew that he probably misunderstood what he meant, smiled, and took out something from his pocket: "As a friend of Ming Chi... I don''t know how to deal with this, and I don''t know if I should give it to me. he."


    That thing was wrapped in his handkerchief and placed on the table.


    Xun Zhen unfolded the handkerchief to reveal the pendant inside¡ªa closer look reveals that the pendant is actually very rough in workmanship, and the inlay is just a small piece of color-changing glass.


    "The patient who was hospitalized at my place recently made a fuss to find this. I asked someone to follow him for a while, and I probably understood what was going on."


    Xun Zhen said: "This is left by Mrs. Ren''s car."


    The car was destroyed, and that was all the wreckage could find.


    At that time, Luo Zhi turned it out and made it into a pendant and carried it around, treating it as his home.


    Ren Chenbai only found this step, and did not know where the pendant ended up. The surveillance cameras in the villa could not take pictures. There was no one around Luo Zhi at that time, and now I have no way to retrieve this memory.


    After completing today''s return visit, Ming Chi heard that Xun Zhen was going to the pier, so he pointed him to a short-cut that no one knew about, and sent him out of the villa along the pebble road covered by the trees in the garden.


    Xun Zhen said goodbye to Ming Chi, and when he was about to leave, he found the hidden rusty mailbox.


    "Occupational disease, the scene is too typical." Xun Zhen twitched the corner of his mouth. He had been thinking about this matter these days - the door, the rusted mailbox and the way to leave. These scenes, which are usually the most common in ordinary times, may become an abrupt farewell at that time.


    That''s why there are always people hanging around at road signs and boundary markers, why some people leave at the moment the door closes, and some people put keys that no longer belong to them in their mailboxes.


    The process of saying goodbye may be extremely long, but the real "goodbye" is mostly a moment.


    Xun Zhen took some time to find someone to help remove the mailbox, and found the contents inside.


    Luo Zhi finally returned it to Wanghai Villa.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen explained here, and found that Ming Weiting had come over, and stopped to say hello.


    Ming Weiting seemed to have been standing nearby for a while, and he didn''t need him to repeat, and walked to the table: "How to do it properly?"


    "When you become a friend, you can''t do psychological counseling, because you have concerns."


    Xun Zhen pressed his forehead and smiled helplessly: "I don''t want him to be sad because of this, but it is undoubtedly very important to him... So I brought it here."


    Mingweiting sat down at the table and looked at the pendant lying quietly in the handkerchief.


    "Mingchi." Xun Zhen hesitated for a while, but still reminded, "He should remember that car."


    Ten years ago, Mrs. Ren had given him that car.


    Mingchi should remember this, he should remember that he has a car, but now the car is gone - this matter cannot be unimportant to him.


    But these days, Mingchi never asked where Mingweiting and Mingluche went.


    He could guess that something very bad must have happened here, and Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu must not know how to talk to him, so he didn''t ask.


    But he really couldn''t do it.


    When Xun Zhen went to look at those paintings, he didn''t really analyze the composition and color¡ªMingchi has recovered quite well, except that the color style is obviously different from the past, and there is nothing to worry about.


    ¡­


    It''s just that Ming Chi probably didn''t realize that the paint colors of that car were hidden in these paintings.


    Ming Weiting understood what Xun Zhen meant and nodded: "I''ll go and give it to him."


    Xun Zhen hesitated: "Is it suitable?"


    "It''s not suitable at the moment." Ming Weiting repackaged the pendant and put it in his coat pocket, "It may take a few days."


    This time they negotiated business with the multinational jewelry conglomerate. On the cruise ship, there will be a pavement in Yufang, and professional jewelers will make on-site production and processing. Other routes to follow will also have corresponding cooperation in succession.


    Mingwei Pavilion just made a phone call across the ocean with the founder of Yumian, and the designers and gold craftsmen sent by Yumian have already arrived: "The quality of the inlaid silver tray is low and the workmanship is very poor. I will find someone to change it."


    Xun Zhen opened his mouth for a few seconds before he fell silent: "It must be very bad, he just found someone on the side of the road to do it... I mean, sir."


    Xun Zhen hesitated for a while, but said quickly: "After all, this is a very unpleasant memory. Even if he no longer remembers what happened at the time, seeing this will let him know that the car really won''t come back. ."


    Xun Zhen said in a low voice, "I''m a little worried, if something goes wrong¡ª"


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "No, he is very powerful."


    Xun Zhen was stunned.


    "He''s amazing," Ming Weiting said. "He''s cooler than anyone thinks."


    Xun Zhen was stunned for a long time this time.


    He suddenly tapped his head, recovered from his unreasonable worry, and shook his head with a smile.


    ...If this sentence is just imagined, it is actually quite different from what Mr. Ming said, but after saying it, it is like.


    The rules of the industry are still reasonable, and being friends does affect the professionalism of psychological counseling.


    His performance just now was not even as good as that of the patient''s family.


    Probably only family members who are equally determined and unreserved in providing trust can accompany the patients who are about to be awarded the "Best Patient" award to recover so quickly.


    So fast to recover, so fast to become powerful again.


    "Why did I forget." Xun Zhen smiled, "He is so cool."


    ¡­


    "Of course, my brother is the coolest!"


    Xiang Luan was choked by his manager and poured sober soup, and he quickly recovered his energy. He sat on a rock and gave popular science to a few young artists who had just joined the company: "You don''t have to be afraid of anything with him!"


    "Anyway, when you look for him for anything, there must be a way. If there is no way, he can come up with a way for you." Xiang Luan raised the guitar in his hand, "It''s really good to play the guitar."


    These young artists have only recently joined the company, and they are about the same age as Xiang Luan when he first came. Many of them have changed jobs with the support of their family members.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s artist contract is quite loose, there are no restrictions on whether to leave or stay, and there are special teachers to help them balance their studies and train professional skills - these things have always been there before, but they are overwhelmed by those black materials that are difficult to distinguish between true and false. It is only now that it is gradually becoming known by more and more people.


    The treatment is so generous that it is impossible for few people to come. But a Li Weiming has already told them to have a long memory, and this time they can''t be more cautious in selecting artists.


    Fang Hang went to ask Kuangli for help. The management held repeated meetings to study for a few days, perfected the loopholes left by being too loose in the past, and added a lot of more stable and detailed plans.


    Xiang Luan had a headache when he heard this for a while. He was thrown over by his agent to take these newcomers, and he couldn''t say those official words, so he couldn''t help chatting with them: "My brother also taught me to play the guitar and invited me to eat hot pot."


    There are also two guitarists among the little artists. The idols are Xiang Luan. Hearing this, his eyes widened: "Brother Luan, is Xiao Luo always better than you?"


    "Of course! Haven''t you watched the video?" Xiang Luan immediately took out his mobile phone to play it live, "Watch it now. I have a pure enjoyment version."


    Xiang Luan, one in each hand, pulled the two little guitar players over: "Look at the overtone **** in this area, the fluency and control are not enough for me now, and there is this invincible and natural Plam, look at this point. string¡­"


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s artist, who can play the guitar, no one does not worship their little boss Luo. Even if the singers who do not specialize in musical instruments and start with singing, they also discuss the tunes and songs written by Luo Zhi himself.


    Since those original video master tapes were released, many avid guitarists like Xiang Luan have been chasing stars, and newcomers who have just joined the company have basically been popularized.


    The manager had already taken it easy, and passed by with two big skewers full of skewers, abducted a few confused young actors, and left their guitarists to communicate internally.


    When the manager came back, there were already two more guitarists who were fanatical star chasing.


    ¡­


    The two new guitarists holding Xiang Luan''s cell phone, immersed themselves in the study of fingering, and were discussing in full swing.


    Instead, Xiang Luan was sitting on the rock, staring at the sun that was about to set.


    I can''t see Amway''s excitement just now, but it is rare to have a sense of maturity and calmness. The two little guitarists excitedly called "Brother Luan" and "Brother Luan", and they just laughed. say.


    The agent checked around, but couldn''t find a beer can, and raised his hand and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Xiang Luan''s eyes suddenly lit up, then he regained his senses, saw the person coming, and slowly pursed his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" the agent asked. "They stole your phone?"


    Xiang Luan shook his head.


    It took him a long time to speak, his voice was too low, with a nasal tone: "I miss my brother."


    The agent was stunned and looked at him carefully.


    Xiang Luanzheng didn''t want to be seen by himself, so he squatted on the rock, lowered his head and buried his face in his arms.


    The manager rarely took him away, but also found a flat stone and sat down, watching the two little guitarists who were enthusiastically gesturing and discussing.


    "Is it like this at the time?" Xiang Luan remained motionless for a long time before raising his head and looking behind him, "It''s so naive, does my brother think we are naive?"


    The agent shook his head.


    "You weren''t naive back then." The agent thought for a while, but still woke him up, "You are naive now, I will definitely change the team next time I draw lots, and I''ll be a dog with a group of fifteen to nineteen years old."


    Xiang Luan''s mood seemed to recover a little, he rubbed his head and grinned twice.


    The agent didn''t hear him talk back, but he was worried and patted him on the shoulder: "The general manager likes to watch you make trouble."


    "I originally wanted to control you more strictly, and militarization is the best."


    The agent said, "The general manager is interceding for you... It''s only been a few years. I don''t want anything messy, just go after my dreams, and make trouble when I''m happy. It''s great."


    Of course, Mr. Luo never favored one over the other. After that meeting, all the agents and teams in charge of the under-twenties age group have raised their wages, and the payslip even clearly states "Worry Fee".


    If the agent hadn''t bowed down for this amount of money, he would have switched to the adult group long ago: "Let''s talk about it."


    "Besides... The management has to be a little bit fanciful in front of you." The agent still gave him some gossip, "Actually, it''s not much more mature than you."


    "The management doesn''t have to hold it at their own gatherings. They make a fuss about everything, and the general manager also makes trouble with them."


    The agent said, "Didn''t you also watch the video of the sunrise?"


    Xiang Luan just wanted to watch the video of the sunrise. When he took out his mobile phone to look for it, the first thing he saw was that one. He didn''t know why, but suddenly began to feel uncomfortable.


    "The general manager is not much more mature than you." The agent said, "He is not much older than you."


    It''s not a shame to get the worry fee at all. The manager has to provide psychological counseling to these little artists every day. I was thinking about what to say when I was startled by Xiang Luan''s expression: "What''s the matter? Why are you crying again?!"


    "I don''t know, I am." Xiang Luan ruffled his hair vigorously, he sniffed, not letting himself be ashamed in front of the newcomer, "I just remembered this."


    "I''ll be twenty years old soon, in three years."


    "Three years are so fast, brother, three years have passed in a flash, I was thinking about when I was that old."


    Xiang Luan was dragged by his manager to wipe his face with a tissue, he turned his head to look at the sea, he also wiped his eyes with his sleeves, trying to open his eyes wide to see the sea.


    He just suddenly thought about it.


    Twenty-three years old turned out to be so close to him, and he felt that his life had just begun.


    His mother thought that he played the guitar and sang inappropriately because he was so angry that he sneaked out to participate in the competition. When he was young, his father also played in the band, and hid him behind him and pleaded for mercy.


    "For such a long life, let him play, let him do something he likes, and let him play for a few years." Dad gave him a wink, and each one pinched his mother''s shoulders, "How many more years will there be in the future? It''s been ten years since then, don''t worry..."


    The manager listened to Xiang Luan talking in a mess, as if he didn''t understand what he was trying to say, and seemed to understand.


    "That''s how it was originally," said the agent. "It''s a lifetime away."


    "Didn''t you always believe that the general manager is fine? Let me tell you, I believe it now."


    The agent patted him on the shoulder: "We''re all waiting for him to come back, so it won''t be too long, don''t worry..."


    Thinking of what Manager Fang had told them, the manager hesitated, hesitantly about to whisper a few words to him, but Xiang Luan suddenly held his arm hard.


    The agent was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "There are a few people over there who are coming for me." Xiang Luan whispered, "It''s not like a good thing."


    The agent frowned and looked up.


    Huaisheng Entertainment has made many enemies recently, and it is not uncommon for them to be targeted.


    Some people who can only hide in the dark forever, even if they are punished for their evil deeds, will never learn to reflect, and will only get revenge in anger.


    The work of the security department has doubled compared to usual, but after all, it can''t go on like this forever. This time, the team building may not have this meaning. Rather than every single person being unsafe, it is better for everyone to be in the public eye together, to draw out those who have bad intentions, and to clean up all at once.


    The manager was afraid that they would be too far away and would be alone, so he wanted to bring these people back to the main force. He accidentally chatted with Xiang Luan for a while, but he didn''t notice that it was getting dark.


    The distance from the main force here is not too close. If we pass together, we will be blocked halfway.


    Xiang Luan kept calming himself down, repeating what he would do if Luo Zhi was there: "Come at me, it''s boring."


    "Brother, take the two of them far away and go around a crowded place a few times." Xiang Luan said, "I''ll find Manager Fang."


    The nineteen-year-old singer squatted on the rock, her eyes were still red, and her face was stained with tears, but her expression quickly calmed down and cooled down.


    This is the most appropriate way. Those few people are not far away, and it is too late to call someone or call the police.


    The manager frowned, nodded and stood up, still whispering to him: "Don''t suffer, I remember you learned free fighting, right?"


    Xiang Luan grinned slightly, but said nothing.


    The manager patted his arm, picked up the two little artists, threw the phone to Xiang Luan, and walked quickly in the direction of the other group of tourists.


    Xiang Luan jumped off the stone and ran in the direction of Fang Hang and the others.


    Those few people immediately accelerated their speed, and some people bypassed the reef group to take a shortcut to block him.


    After running for a while to Luan, he found that the road had been blocked by the guy with the guy, so he immediately changed the direction and continued to run, checking the nearby situation as he ran.


    The sun was about to set, the sky darkened, and the surrounding scenery became different from the daytime.


    Xiang Luan soon found that the nearby reefs and trees had become unfamiliar, but he still couldn''t get rid of those people completely, he could only continue to turn when he saw the road, and took out his mobile phone to call the police while running.


    "If my brother is here." Xiang Luan kept whispering, "If my brother is here, if my brother is here..."


    He tried his best to make himself think like Luo Zhi, how to deal with the current problem if he encountered it.


    These people are either trying to get him a fight or something, or just to get revenge for what he said before.


    If it''s for black material, he can try not to do it if he can, and he can''t smear the company at this time - if it''s purely for revenge, he has to protect his hands and never get hurt in such a place.


    He had heard before that a guitarist was smashed by someone seeking revenge, and then he quit the circle and changed his career.


    There were more and more people nearby, Xiang Luan hid behind the reef, glanced at the few people who were still looking for him, grinned, and scolded in a low voice, "Trash."


    He didn''t regret what he had done or said at all, and again he did it again, he made a draft ahead of time and went to scold the group of trash.


    Those few people are getting closer and closer, and after chasing for so long, these people are already tired and annoying, and there are many dirty curses in their mouths.


    Either shouting to teach him a lesson, or clamoring to abolish him, it seems that it is the second type no matter what.


    Xiang Luan measured his physical strength. He decided to build up his strength before he couldn''t run. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and leaned out.


    These people seem to be hired, they are all gangsters looking for trouble, and someone immediately noticed his movement: "Here! The little **** can run quite well - don''t let him slip away, block him!"


    Xiang Luan gave a snort, and was about to go out and start, but was suddenly stunned.


    He rolled his eyes and stood there.


    The fierce stance that had just been brewed disappeared in an instant, Xiang Luan raised his hand, rubbed his eyes a few times, and pulled his face hard.


    ¡­


    It turned out that the nearby figures were not blocking him.


    In addition to the gangsters, there are several people who seem to be quite capable of fighting and well-trained in movement, either bodyguards or sailors, depending on their size and location.


    Those scolding gangsters had just said that they were going to abolish him, and when they met a strong and powerful figure, no one dared to say a word, and they stood there with a pale face.


    Xiang Luan is also slapping iron himself, and he admires and yearns for this strong and sturdy physique. Every time he sees it, he can''t take his eyes away. But now he doesn''t care about that at all¡ªhis eyes don''t have time to move that way.


    He can''t remember anything now, he only knows how to squeeze his face hard.


    Xiang Luan probably pinched his face blue, took a small mouthful of cold air, and slowly put his hand down.


    The person standing in front of him walked over, with a helpless smile in his eyes, and sighed: "How can you run like this?"


    Yu Fang had probably been detoured for a long time, sweating on his forehead, and his right leg was slightly limping when he walked. He slowly took a few breaths, and half of his strength rested on the cane in his right hand.


    But it didn''t affect it at all¡ªXiang Luan''s eyes widened. Although he pinched his face blue, he still suspected that it was a dream.


    In the dream, he encountered a very exciting chase. He calmly led people away, and he hardly made any mistakes except that he accidentally got lost and didn''t know how to get out at all.


    In the dream, his brother saw someone bullying him, he came all the way, and he took him around in this reef group for a long time without worry.


    Xiang Luan stood motionless, not daring to breathe, closed his mouth and looked at the figure in front of him.


    ...doesn''t matter at all.


    Please, no one thinks there is a problem with the combination of trench coat, shirt and cane.


    The sky was quite dark, and the falling sunlight was a kind of bright golden color that seemed to be inexhaustible. Recently, a person who can dream every day has come out. The sound of the cane hitting the ground is very soft, and the windbreaker has a gold edge.


    If this is put in some movie footage, it will be immediately edited by fans to make 800 videos. Wouldn''t it be the same?


    Xiang Luan regained his senses and shook his head vigorously.


    His brother looked at him with a very gentle and curious expression, as if he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    Do you even need to ask?


    "Oh my God." Xiang Luan muttered softly, "...It''s so cool, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 75： wait

    Xiang Luan had actually planned it many times, and when he saw his brother again, he would have to do something.


    No matter what, you have to be calm.


    I have to show his brother. During this time, he has also made a little progress, a little decent, and is slowly learning to be on his own.


    You don''t have to let his brother stand up to everything, you can also bring new people to protect them, and you can fight those **** that make rumors and turn black and white.


    You know what to do when you are on the stand, unlike before, when you have to protect everything, you know that you are crying with your mouth open...


    Xiang Luan thought about it back and forth.


    Then you have to walk over calmly and calmly. Clothes must be organized, and if you have the opportunity, immediately find something that reflects light to clean up your hair.


    The first thing is to see if his brother still remembers him.


    Shake hands if you don''t remember, introduce yourself politely and politely, pounce on you if you remember, and hug him.


    ¡­


    Xiang Luan swallowed hard the heart that jumped into his throat.


    He looked at the person in front of him who was being held on a rock with his cane aside, slowly rubbing his right leg, and saying something to those people in a warm voice.


    The rest of what happened was like a cinematic cut-scene, barely making an impression.


    Those gangsters were cleared away in the blink of an eye, and a siren sounded not far away, presumably they were sent there.


    When someone came to ask him if he was injured, he quickly shook his head and added his thanks.


    Someone went to talk to his brother.


    His brother smiled and waved his hand, whispered a few words, and looked up at him again...


    Xiang Luan didn''t know where to put his hands in an instant. He hurriedly tried to find a place to fix his hair, but when he found a flat surface without reflection, he went to pull his clothes again.


    ...probably don''t remember.


    Although it is not clear, but this kind of thing is really in front of me, it is an inexplicable intuition.


    His brother probably doesn''t remember him anymore, and doesn''t remember a lot of things.


    That''s definitely fine.


    Don''t remember what could be wrong, it''s best not to remember those bad things... Mainly because that''s the case, then you have to be calm.


    Be calm.


    You have to shake hands and introduce yourself politely.


    Let''s start with the **** fans.


    Xiang Luan swallowed hard again, he walked over slowly, crouched down and raised his head: "Luo, Mr. Luo, hello."


    Xiang Luan forgot all the self-introduction he had memorized, his face flushed red, and he stammered: "You, you are now¡ª"


    "Mingchi." He heard the other party say, "You can also call Mr. Luo."


    Xiang Luan immediately shook his head into a rattle.


    In the circle, changing the stage name should not be too routine operation - he has long heard that his brother''s real name is Chi, not citrus, what does the family''s broken surname want him to do?


    Besides, Ming Chi is bright and nice, so don''t be too cool!


    Xiang Luan took the initiative to replace the new name on the spot, and decided to go back and inform everyone immediately, and then they all changed their name to President Ming.


    "Don''t want that, this is good, very good." Xiang Luan assured him very seriously, and then said, "My name is¡ª"


    Mingchi stretched out his hand: "Xiang Luan."


    Xiang Luan rolled his eyes.


    Ming Chi waited for a while, and found that he was not about to shake hands, so he put his hand lightly on his head.


    "You can also call me brother." Ming Chi said, "How did you become so powerful."


    He rubbed Luan''s head, bent down and looked into Luan''s eyes: "Are you wronged?"


    Xiang Luan took a deep breath ten times, and the calmness and composure that he had accumulated, was dropped by that hand on the top of his head, and he failed to hold on for five seconds.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he remained motionless for a long time, and before he opened his mouth, all tears came out.


    Mouth is not polite.


    He didn''t even know if his brother still remembered him or not. After all, the person in front of him was almost exactly like the little Boss Luo from the past, who was chatting with them, these naive little kids who were just starting out and had not seen the wind and waves... For the time being No time for this.


    There is no time to deal with this, the tears are flying so fast, he has to howl with his mouth open.


    Xiang Luan felt as if he rushed over and hugged Mingchi.


    He pounced too quickly and couldn''t control his strength. Ming Chi was hit by him and almost lost his seat, and stretched out his hand to support him.


    Xiang Luan hurriedly wanted to look down, but was patted on the shoulder by Mingchi: "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m fine." Ming Chi patted him, "It''s alright."


    Ming Chi''s speech was not fast, and the words were light and slow.


    It was as if he was talking about the fact that he almost lost his seat just now, and it was also as if he was talking about the little dangerous episode he encountered.


    ¡­


    Or the most concise and gentle summary of such a long and torturous storm.


    Xiang Luan''s chest pain and heat all reacted at once.


    The plan was completely blown, and he knew that he was holding on to the person in front of him and crying, and the tears flowed out endlessly without money.


    Xiang Luan cried so hard that he couldn''t speak clearly. The force of his arms made his whole body tremble. He said a sentence intermittently several times before he squeezed out: "Why did you come back..."


    After saying this, Xiang Luan was finally able to speak quickly.


    He choked so badly, raised his head to look at Ming Chi, and kept talking to the crying voice: "Brother, are you sick, are you in pain or not, are you okay? Is there someone bullying you? Let''s help you. beat him¡­"


    Mingchi was a little stunned by his question, blinked his eyes lightly, and then lowered his head and smiled.


    Xiang Luanzheng wiped his face red with his sleeves, and when he saw him laughing for half a second, he couldn''t hold back, and tears flooded Mingchi on the spot again.


    Ming Chi supported his arms and sat firmly, letting him cry hard when he was addicted to it. He continued to cry until the pain was completely exhausted, and then he patted Luan''s back: "No, it''s not uncomfortable, it doesn''t hurt."


    "I''m fine, and all my illnesses are cured." Ming Chi thought for a while, and then added, "I''ve gone too far today."


    He really went too far today.


    Ming Chi sent Dean Xun out of the villa, but he didn''t go back to his room immediately.


    The weather tonight is very good. The wind is coming from the sea, which has swept away the sultry heat of the past few days, making people want to go out for a walk.


    Mingchi originally just wanted to walk around the reefs and try to practice his sense of direction again, but unexpectedly found a sneaky figure.


    He followed up with someone, found Xiang Luan, and wanted to stop him, but who knew he would be gone in a second.


    Xiang Luan is quite clever, and the way around is twisty and twisty and hard to find. Ming Chi vaguely guessed what was going on, so he didn''t need to worry about himself and quickly followed, so he was led around a lot by Xiang Luan.


    Ming Chi hasn''t traveled so much since his recovery, and since the road is uneven and the terrain is hard, he has done his best to follow quickly.


    ¡­


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Xiang Luan see the problem with his right leg.


    Of course Xiang Luan could guess what was going on, so he shrank his neck and squatted down to rub his legs.


    "Okay." Ming Chi didn''t mean that, and laughed, "It doesn''t matter, just take a break."


    Mingchi pulled Xiang Luan up and praised him earnestly: "You are brave and resourceful, and you have performed very well."


    Xiang Luan''s face became hot due to his praise: "Really?"


    "Really." Mingchi nodded in cooperation, "It''s very reassuring."


    Xiang Luan almost jumped up with joy. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly reacted. He circled around him and stammered: "Also, it''s okay to be too worried... a little bit."


    "Just a little bit." Xiang Luan squatted beside him and pondered for a long time, "Brother, wait for you, wait for you to be well, wait for you to be ready."


    Xiang Luan sighed, took a deep breath, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "You can come back to see us occasionally... don''t worry, just be a little smaller."


    Ming Chi was slightly startled, and his eyes fell on him.


    Xiang Luan grinned, he calmed down now, and his mind started to turn again: "Brother, you don''t actually remember me, do you?"


    Xiang Luan rubbed the place little by little, finally squeezed next to Ming Chi, and whispered next to him, "When you looked at me just now, your eyes seemed to think, ''I''m right, so this little brat looks like this. ''."


    Mingchi was attracted by him to chuckle, and he criticized himself warmly: "Is it too much?"


    "No, no, it''s not too much." Xiang Luan quickly shook his head vigorously, "I''m stupid, I didn''t mean that, I mean¡ª"


    ...He meant to say when his brother was sitting here and looking up at him.


    Xiang Luan was actually completely ready to be treated as a stranger, but the first time Mingchi saw him, he wanted to cry.


    "I can''t tell." Xiang Luan said, "You looked at me just now, I know you don''t remember anything, but¡ª"


    He paused, only to be afraid that something might be disturbed, and added in a low voice, "But I think...you never left."


    Has it changed? Surely something has changed. Mingchi came back from such a far place, traveled such a long way, and encountered so many things. In fact, his temperament has become very obvious.


    ¡­


    But at that time, Xiang Luan suddenly felt that the time this person had been separated from them for so long seemed to be just a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Luan finished what he wanted to say in one breath, looked at Ming Chi, who was sitting silently and thinking, closed his mouth and held his breath.


    Ming Chi must have understood what he meant.


    Xiang Luan clenched his fists hard, swallowed his saliva, and his heart was pounding.


    Ming Chi lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his eyes again, with a smile in his eyes, he tapped him with a cane: "Coax me to be soft-hearted, coax me back."


    The force of the cane was super light, Xiang Luan pretended to be jumping to hide, the smile could not be hidden, and he circled around him: "Go back and have a look, brother, go back and have a look."


    Xiang Luan squatted beside him and muttered: "Brother Fang, they miss you every day, I can''t stand it any more... Don''t worry, I''ll make 10,000 tickets, they''ll be absolutely happy and crazy when they see you, and they won''t feel uncomfortable at all. "


    Mingchi turned his head to the side and looked at the large area of ??his trench coat that was still wet on the shoulders.


    Xiang Luan seemed to have been tapped on his tail by a cane, his face flushed red, and he bit his head to explain: "This is tears of joy, tears of ecstasy."


    Ming Chi imitated him and opened his eyes wide: "So crazy?"


    "So crazy, so crazy." Xiang Luan nodded desperately, "I am so happy."


    "Brother, I know you are afraid that we will be uncomfortable."


    Xiang Luan leaned back to him: "You don''t want to make us feel bad, but brother, are we friends with you?"


    Xiang Luan was even happier when he didn''t realize Mingchi''s denial, and continued his efforts to make further progress: "Friends have to have both blessings and difficulties, right? Friends also have to meet each other for a long time, and we are not a thousand miles away..."


    Mingchi found a fairly flat reef, leaned back, and listened with a smile to Xiang Luan, racking his brains to exert his literary qualities.


    Will come out to meet Xiang Luan, Mingchi didn''t plan not to see other people.


    This is a very strange feeling. He really has no memory of Xiang Luan. What he has is just an impression generated from what he saw in the letter and Huaisheng''s official blog.


    But when he really saw himself standing in front of him, he realized that there was nothing strange in his imagination.


    He seemed to know them very well¡ªto the point that he might have dreamed in a dream in the past that they were pretty good friends who could play together for a lifetime.


    ¡­


    But he just couldn''t move.


    In fact, Mingchi has tried it several times quietly. His right leg was really sore, and he couldn''t stand up for the time being, so he was a little hesitant about whether he should wait for tomorrow or the day after, and then go to find someone else after a rest.


    But some little brats are not happy enough by themselves, and they have to keep **** after him.


    Ming Chi hid the smile in his eyes, motioned to Xiang Luan to pause his speech for a while, and then looked at the phone in his pocket.


    Xiang Luan just remembered, his face changed instantly: "Crap."


    He patted his forehead hard, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and turned on the screen. There were indeed a series of missed calls from the manager.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad." Xiang Luan was so complacent that he completely forgot to report safety. He was so panicked that he almost didn''t hold the phone steady, and he dialed the phone back nervously, "Brother Zhao..."


    ...the agent nearly ate him across the phone.


    After the two sides separated, the manager quickly brought the two little guitarists back to a safe place, only to find out after asking Fang Hang that Xiang Luan never came back.


    The police car came and went whistling, and the gangsters were taken away, and Xiang Luan was still unable to contact him.


    The agent chased after him and asked the police. Knowing that no one was injured this time, he didn''t panic. But Xiang Luan just lost his whereabouts, and he couldn''t get in touch on the phone.


    Fang Hang didn''t let him talk about this matter, and led several managers and managers from the management to find people around, and they have found it until now.


    Xiang Luan completely justified the loss, held up the phone with a sullen head and was honestly trained, and was bombarded by the manager for five minutes: "Wrong..."


    "I will be transferred tomorrow! I will ask the company if there are any 91-year-old artists!"


    "I don''t know either." Xiang Luan instinctively looked at Ming Chi, found that Ming Chi also shook his head, and looked around again, "We seem to be lost..."


    "Is your brain lost too?" the agent roared, "Send me the location!"


    Xiang Luan immediately went to WeChat to post the location, and when he put the phone back to his ear again, he heard the manager''s doubts: "You? Who are you with, and who else?"


    Xiang Luan opened his mouth wide. He didn''t know if he could reveal Mingchi''s story, so he hesitated: "Save, save my kind man. Brother Zhao, is Brother Fang there with you? Well, this kind man''s windbreaker is very special. handsome¡­"


    The agent didn''t know the relationship between the good-hearted person and Fang Hang, and he didn''t even figure out what the good-hearted person, windbreaker, and handsome were the important things that needed to be reported on the phone.


    He was more concerned about Xiang Luan''s safety. He was worried that Xiang Luan had encountered some strange person. He held up the phone and asked a few more questions, but there was no voice on the other side of the phone.


    The agent was so worried that he was bald at an early age: "Xiang Luan? Xiang Luan?!"


    "I''m here." The person opposite replied, "Zhao Jing?"


    The agent vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t think of anyone in the vicinity who knew his name besides the company: "It''s me, hello hello... Thank you for saving our people."


    He smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    The agent was stunned for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became. As he was about to speak, he suddenly stopped in place.


    The other side said, "Is Fang Hang there? Give him the phone."


    The agent hadn''t recovered yet, so he answered obediently, and subconsciously reached out to photograph Fang Hang.


    Fang Hang already knew that the agent had contacted Xiang Luan. They saw Xiang Luanfa''s position in the group, and they were about to go to find someone, when the manager grabbed the clothes and pulled them hard twice.


    Fang Hang stopped: "What''s wrong?"


    The agent opened his mouth and suddenly reacted completely. His face instantly became strange and a little unbelievable, and he shoved the phone into Fang Hang''s hand.


    Fang Hang frowned and picked up the phone that had not been hung up: "Xiang Luan?"


    "It''s not Xiang Luan!" The agent almost jumped up and tried his best to make mouth shapes, "Good-hearted people! Good-hearted people are very handsome, good-hearted people wear trench coats..."


    Fang Hang didn''t understand what he meant at all, but the other party saved Xiang Luan after all, and his tone was still very polite: "Hello? Thank you very much¡ª"


    "No thanks." The other side smiled, "Fang Hang?"


    Fang Hang stayed in place.


    For a few seconds, he didn''t seem to be able to move or speak at all, and his chest heaved a few times before he tentatively said, "Yes, I..."


    "Xiang Luan too can run. I chased him all the way. His legs hurt a little, and now he can''t stand up."


    The tone on the other side was very gentle, this time the words were long enough to distinguish the voice: "Will you give me a hand?"


    Fang Hang opened his mouth.


    He wanted to speak out, but for a moment he only seemed to remember how to laugh.


    The manager stopped all the other people and whispered something quickly. A group of people suddenly turned their heads, staring at him with burning eyes, anxious and anxious about to rush out of their faces.


    Fang Hang pressed his eyebrows hard.


    He took a deep breath, exhaled forcefully, and repeated this several times before he finally remembered how to speak.


    The man on the other side of the phone was waiting for him to speak.


    "Wait." Fang Hang said, "Wait, just wait there, don''t go anywhere."


    "Don''t catch a cold, rest, don''t take off your windbreaker, let Xiang Luan pin your legs."


    Fang Hang said, "We''ll carry you."

 Chapter 76： bonfire

    The location sent to Luan was five hundred meters away.


    Five hundred meters is too far.


    The reef group is too difficult to get around, it completely affects the performance, and it is impossible to fly directly over it.


    The manager of the marketing department was the youngest in the group, and he had the demeanor of a sprinter in college. He went around looking for a way, and was held down by a few hands just as he was about to shout.


    Someone pressed him and jumped over, and the person behind rushed forward. He reacted in a hurry to chase, Fang Hang had already rushed over and stopped in front of the approaching person.


    Ming Chi didn''t go anywhere, he was relaxing and resting on the reef, wearing a windbreaker well, and he would never catch a cold at first glance.


    Xiang Luan tried to rub his brother''s legs, but his brother patted his head gently to calm him down. Instead, he took the time to pick up his mobile phone, sent a message to Fang Hang, and said everything he could think of to say.


    Seeing Fang Hang and the others coming over, Xiang Luan''s eyes brightened immediately, and he hid behind Ming Chi to make a mouth shape: "Mr. Ming, President Ming..."


    Mingchi noticed Xiang Luan''s reaction, so he sat upright with one hand on the reef, raised his eyes and looked over.


    Fang Hang coughed.


    Manager Fang grabbed the first place, completely ignoring the threats of the people behind him who were in a hurry, trying his best not to smile so brightly that he adjusted his breathing and walked over.


    "It''s me, Fang Hang, your artist department manager."


    Fang Hang answered the question on the phone again, he walked over and stretched out his hand towards Mingchi: "Long time no see."


    Mingchi held his hand, did not speak, looked at them and smiled.


    Xiang Luan squatted on the stone beside him.


    He opened his eyes wide and didn''t dare to speak. He was in awe of the impassiveness of the adult friendship, and he watched as his brother was dragged and carried by the hand.


    His brother seemed even prepared, not surprised at all, and even had time to shove his cane into him before being dragged into the air.


    The calm, mature and calm management seemed to have fired the starting gun, blasting them all with a bang, and they all rushed forward without a word, huddled together and scrambled to reach out.


    Some people touched their shoulders, some people rubbed their heads, some people patted their backs lightly, so many mouths rushed to report their names and positions, for fear that President Ming would not hear them.


    ¡­


    Xiang Luan was holding the cane, and was shocked for several seconds by the laughter and shouting, and squatted side by side with the manager: "...Brother Zhao."


    "It''s hopeless." The agent sighed, "There are so many people who add up to not be twenty years old."


    Xiang Luan turned his head and looked at the bright smile on his face that didn''t match what he said, and suddenly grinned happily: "Brother Zhao, add you?"


    "Jagajia! I''m three years old and seven months old this year!" The manager was furious and shook his head vigorously, "So many people, why did you let your kid find it first! What is your luck? Why are you in the pile of stones? The general manager can pick it up if you run around?!¡±


    of course. Xiang Luan was so complacent for a second that he raised his head: "I have a telepathy with my brother."


    His eyes were too hot, and he was eager to sneak in without a trace. As soon as he jumped off the stone, Fang Hang came over and stretched out his hand.


    Xiang Luan was stunned for two seconds, then quickly handed over the cane in his arms, blushing and coughing in embarrassment: "Brother Fang, that..."


    "No." Manager Fang took the cane calmly, "This is the way adults celebrate."


    Huaisheng Entertainment set the age for the adult group to be 20. Xiang Luan was only a few months short of it. He jumped up in a hurry, and his manager quickly covered his mouth with his eyes and hands.


    This kid was outrageously lucky, and he was the first to meet the general manager in front of so many people.


    Also rescued by the general manager.


    He also got lost with the general manager.


    If I guessed correctly, it seems that he was the first to hug the general manager and drown the general manager with tears.


    The agent felt that his head was big when he thought about it. Before Xiang Luan continued to smack, he covered his mouth in time and dragged the person away from the scene.


    Fang Hang carefully put away the stick and walked over with it.


    This group of people fought for a long time, and finally they fought over who would back their President Ming.


    The manager of the legal department has not practiced in vain in the gym over the years. He is still the same as before, holding Ming Chi firmly on his back, and as before, he turned back and whispered: "Close your eyes when you are tired."


    Ming Chi''s complexion is very good, he shakes his head gently, his eyes are still very clear: "Not tired."


    This sentence made the group of people so happy. Several more hands reached out, wanting to touch their President Ming''s hair, but Fang Hang patted them back one by one: "Don''t you want a hairstyle? Don''t you want an image?"


    Those few people immediately put their hands away and nodded with a guilty conscience: "I want to ask for it."


    Ming Chi was drawn to laugh by them.


    His hair was shorter than before, but it wasn''t enough to be messed up and couldn''t be saved. Shaking his head lightly, his forehead hair became loose again: "It''s okay, it''s not a one-time thing."


    Of course, the manager of the artist department can''t control the general manager. Seeing that the group of people immediately arrogantly stretched out their hands in front of each other, Fang Hang laughed angrily: "Tap it! Just touch it, this is the pillar of our company..."


    Without his instructions, other people''s strength was quite light at first, and even when they were making fun just now, they actually controlled it completely.


    During this period of time, they checked too much information, and if they hadn''t been on that patient forum, they wouldn''t have discovered that post by accident.


    Although it was clear that one month had passed since the operation, one month was really short. They watched the recovery process anxiously every day, guessing at what stage Mingchi had recovered, whether other problems with the body were resolved, and whether those old injuries were well maintained.


    They want to know so much, they are too embarrassed to ask. So I took the opportunity to control the force completely and carefully, touched and touched the person carefully, and tried to shake Ming Chi''s hand. Seeing that the other party was holding back with equal strength, his eyes immediately flashed with excitement.


    Mingchi certainly felt that his original plan was actually to make a healthier appearance than now, and he felt a little regretful: "Actually, it won''t break if you touch it twice."


    "No." Fang Hang said, "Don''t get used to them too much, otherwise these people will run around the beach behind your back. Go back and find out where you live, and go to steal you in the middle of the night."


    Others were immediately unconvinced and refuted in vain, and then slowly turned into a complaint.


    A lot of things happened during this time, they all wanted to tell Ming Chi, and soon it became an accusation against the artist department manager who was so workaholic that he didn''t seem to need to sleep and frantically squeezed them.


    Fang Hang is not the only workaholic, and it''s not just the artist department''s office that doesn''t turn off the lights after get off work in the middle of the night. Manager Fang called on the spot, but he was not convinced when he was called, so he turned around to expose the others.


    Mr. Ming never took sides, listened quietly, didn''t speak, just laughed along.


    ¡­


    Still the same as before.


    I''ve been through a lot during this time. Of course, they no longer put all the burdens on the general manager as before, and Mingchi will no longer stop suddenly and be left in a daze.


    But other than that, just get together¡ªfive minutes at the most¡ªand the rest will be the same.


    Mingchi was carried on their backs, and a group of people talked at one go.


    No drafting at all, just say whatever comes to mind, Ming Chi listens quietly and earnestly with a smile.


    He has been listening carefully.


    You don''t need to talk, just look at those eyes to know, just look at what he does.


    Fang Hang folded his arms and watched these people tell each other their old stories. He met Mingchi''s questioning gaze, knew what the other party wanted to ask, and replied quietly, "Brother Kuang was watching the house from the beach, and I saw it in a while."


    Ming Chi blinked, nodded, and continued to look at him quite seriously.


    Fang Hang pretended not to understand: "Is there anything else?"


    Not only General Manager Ming, who was being carried on his back, but a group of people turned around and stared at him condemningly.


    Fang Hang coughed and immediately cooperated with sorting out the report: "I can talk and talk, but I suddenly shouted a few days ago, but I don''t know who to call, so I''m still looking everywhere."


    "Why is my son so slow in learning to speak?" Fang Hang sighed solemnly, "Is he not smart?"


    General Manager Ming corrected him: "It''s wise to talk late."


    Fang Hang nodded with a smile and took out his phone.


    His son was born prematurely and was weak. He suffered from several illnesses in succession. After more than a year, he did not need to be hospitalized at all. In all aspects, his start was much slower than that of children of the same age.


    But no one can say anything about children.


    Some people are smart since childhood and can learn everything right away, while others start to learn slowly, but then they suddenly become enlightened and can catch up in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Hang''s son''s language outbreak began when he learned to call him "little uncle". After that, the little boy''s mouth never stopped, he screamed at everything he saw, and was happy at everything he saw, which made the parents feel relieved, and hadn''t slept soundly for several nights.


    Mingchi looked at the video on his mobile phone, and saw the healthy, tiger-headed little boy waving his arms, laughing and babbling as his little uncle, and opened his eyes slightly.


    Mingchi''s eyes were bright. He watched the video twice before returning the phone to Fang Hang: "I remember."


    Fang Hang was holding the mobile phone of the marketing manager and was being trained by the manager of the film and television department. When he turned around, he heard this sentence, and was so surprised that he almost threw the mobile phone into the sea that had overflowed with the tide: "Remember what?"


    "Remember this." Mingchi''s eyes were bent, and the youthful anger that had not changed at all appeared again, "I have a group of very good friends, one of whom has a son."


    "I''ve been waiting to be the little uncle," he said.


    ¡­


    It took the mature management a little more time to adjust from the state of holding them up to the sky while cheering and throwing them, and regain their usual composure and calm.


    The calm managers returned to the beach, calmed their respective departments, squatted in a row behind the reef, and were trained by the manager of the film and television department.


    The gourd baby saves the grandfather.


    Xiang Luan lost his shadow and could not be contacted, so the management went to find him.


    The management soon disappeared and was completely unreachable.


    Kuang Li stayed on the cold beach, watched the sunset with the company''s people, waited until the last bit of the sun fell into the water, waited until the sky was dark, and even lit the bonfire, but he still hadn''t waited for a person to reply to him.


    If the agent hadn''t come back with Xiang Luan to report the letter, Kuang Li would have really begun to wonder if there was some powerful organization nearby, stripped all these people off, bundled them up and soaked them in seawater, otherwise no one would be able to answer the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to answer the phone."


    Kuangli asked, "Why did you come back so slowly, did he make you uncomfortable?"


    With his brother''s permission, Xiang Luan broadcast the news to the entire beach within three minutes. Of course Kuangli heard it too.


    It''s been enough time to adjust the state for so long. Kuang Lian was much more rational than their group, and his first reaction was to worry about Ming Chi''s physical condition.


    The bonfire on the beach is bright, the atmosphere is extraordinarily lively, and the guitar sound is more than doubled than before.


    Kuangli didn''t see them bring Mingchi back, so he frowned and lowered his voice: "Didn''t we discuss it earlier, absolutely can''t make trouble with him?"


    "It''s not... it''s very noisy." The marketing manager explained in a low voice, "It''s just a little bit noisy."


    Mainly because they are always too powerful.


    How can he recover so well in such a short period of time, so reassuring, and so happy.


    Why is he so handsome? After being hugged and rubbed by them, it doesn''t affect his image at all. After a little tidying up, it seems that he can still take a set of hard photos in place.


    "It''s really late. I''m walking slowly on the road, and I want him to rest for a while."


    The manager of the legal department admitted: "It''s not all done yet. It''s too light to carry people on their backs."


    It is because of this that we have long agreed that we must not make trouble when we meet. Kuangli had a headache, and rubbed his temples hard: "Where did you guys carry your back?"


    Ming Chi said that he would come, and he would never break his promise, but these department managers were the only ones who came back.


    Kuangli is the most frequent visitor to the patient forum among them, and he has almost been able to memorize all the situations in it. He was really worried, so he stood up and went to find someone: "Where''s Fang Hang?"


    A group of people were waiting for him to ask this, and immediately smiled: "Come along with President Ming."


    Kuangli took two steps, and stopped in astonishment: "What?"


    "After chasing Xiang Luan so many times, my legs hurt, and it''s on the beach, so I might have to walk a little slower." The marketing manager couldn''t hold back his joy anymore, and smiled to help Mingchi spread the word, "Let''s play first, play till the end. When it was the busiest, he went."


    I don''t know if it''s intentional or not, maybe someone has been secretly tipping off. After he finished saying this, there was a sudden burst of violent cheers on the beach.


    Kuang Li took a few quick steps around the reef, but he was still standing in the falling shadow, only to regain his senses after being patted on the shoulder by others.


    He didn''t walk over, and the other managers weren''t in a hurry.


    Fang Hang also greeted him, walked over, and gestured behind him with a smile.


    They always get together, squatting or standing with their arms folded, watching the cheers and shouting on the beach so lively that the night is almost lit up, and watching the excited smiles on everyone''s faces.


    Ming Chi was sent back to everyone.


    Someone jumped over to add firewood, and the bonfire was instantly brighter than before. The wood was crackling and crackling, and occasionally bright red sparks floated up, carried by the wind into the night.


    They didn''t prevent others from joining, and anyone could play together. Some passers-by who don''t know where to go are really curious, and when they ask who is here, the atmosphere is suddenly so lively, and the answers they get are simply varied.


    Some said they were general managers, some said they were idols, and some said they were the pillars of their company. Later, the scope of the interview was expanded to include the managers who joined in, and more friends, buddies, and sons and his little uncle were added.


    ...but the idols and Taizhuzi''s claims are really quite credible.


    After all, the people who come here are so handsome, and their temperament is outstanding at first glance. Even if the film and television entertainment company that originally specializes in this line of business associates, it is not inferior to a group of artists.


    He sat there, and their company''s people kept running there, bringing food and drinks, and freshly grilled meat skewers.


    A few little guitarists wearing T-shirts and hoodies with colorful heads pushed me and pushed you, squeezing around, and finally they all mustered up the courage to rush up to get autographs.


    Ten minutes passed, and there were still people jumping around on the beach with their idols'' signed guitars.


    "Do you want to suppress the news?" The manager of the public relations department rubbed his forehead, sighed and laughed, "If this continues, the public opinion will explode tomorrow."


    But even if it explodes, there won''t be any problem at all... After all, the whole network is waiting for Mr. Luo to come back.


    They have already done enough foreshadowing and guidance, and the Ming family''s news and press conferences have also fully cooperated. When interviewed by a print media, Ming Weiting had already talked about part of the situation.


    The reason why the missing list has not been changed until now is because no one has found Luo Zhi, and the Luo family has already obtained a death certificate for him.


    If even immediate family members have given up finding and confirming that they are dead, then the cruise line has no right to change the list.


    As for the Ming family, after this shipwreck, they did rescue a person from the sea.


    It''s just that the other party''s state is too weak, and even his life is in danger, and there is no certificate to confirm his identity.


    It took two months to heal those illnesses and injuries. After the other party woke up, his memory was seriously lost, and it was difficult to recall any past events.


    "So he no longer has a past, and is now the Ming family."


    In the interview video released by the official website of the paper media, Ming Weiting''s expression was very dull, as if he was saying a simple common sense: "The young master of the Ming family will go to comprehensive formal training in the future to accumulate experience and gain After the relevant qualifications, become the new captain of our family."


    This short interview clip is caught in the interview of more than two hours, and the rest is all related to the handling of the shipwreck, the safety of ship navigation and the introduction of cruise business, which is quite boring and lengthy.


    And the mention of this matter seems to be just a simple supplementary explanation for the "missing persons" part of the shipwreck handling.


    However, in the comment area that was waiting eagerly under the official blog of Huaisheng Entertainment, he grasped the connection in an instant, and quickly combined it with the previous conjecture of Mr. Luo''s illness to sort out the facts that were quite close to the truth.


    That night, the public relations department collectively stared at Bansu and found that they had nothing to do. They were relieved and regretfully called Jin to withdraw.


    The manager of the public relations department went to the general manager''s office for a meal, and read comments to a group of people who gathered to cook hot pot and drink beer.


    "I can''t sleep. Is it a person? I don''t know if I can''t sleep today."


    "It must be! There is only one left in the missing list that has not been found. You can''t save a mermaid out of thin air, right?"


    "Definitely, watching the gossip news, the Luo family has already started dancing."


    "I went to see it. His wonderful parents wanted to find a doctor for him everywhere. They wanted him to think of it, and they wanted to take him home and treat him well."


    "How to treat it? Every link can lead to memory damage. Craniocerebral space occupation itself is dangerous. If it is for this reason, the lost memory will not be recovered at all. Coupled with drowning and hypoxia and suffocation, the family tortured people like that again. ...It can only be said that it is self-inflicted, and it is useless to jump."


    "How can there be parents? Didn''t the Luo family even give them a death certificate? It''s not related at all, okay? That''s the young master of the Ming family, the Ming family''s surname is Ming."


    "To be honest, it''s fortunate that people can survive. The chances of survival are really slim... But it''s still a pity, the memory of the past is gone."


    "As far as his past memories are concerned, what''s the point of staying here and continuing to let their family **** his blood?"


    "It''s better if you don''t remember, just in time for a new life to start from scratch!"


    "It''s not a big deal to have a past anymore? It''s great to have a future in the future, isn''t it!"


    ¡­


    The comment area was excited in the middle of the night, and gathered the crowd to go to the prayer video below to make a wish, and suddenly remembered something very important.


    back to reality. The head of the public relations department held his mobile phone and asked for help at the bonfire party in front of him: "I don''t remember anything, can I wait until Mr. Luo returns to make his debut?"


    Fang Hang and Kuang Li exchanged glances, were silent for a while, and shook their heads.


    "There is no need to suppress news, and there is no need to deliberately control public opinion."


    Fang Hang said, "He won''t go back."


    Xiang Luan is still too young, he only knows how to be happy, but he can''t think of this for the time being.


    Seeing Mingchi and hearing Mingchi''s willingness to go to the beach with them, all managers knew in their hearts that Mingchi had made the final decision.


    This decision did not surprise anyone at all.


    No matter Luo Zhi or Ming Chi¡ªhe didn''t jump on the stage with his guitar and sing his favorite songs from the very beginning, not for the sake of enjoying the limelight or the festivities.


    He just wants to play with more people, to try more happy things, and to go to the place where he can be seen under the spotlight, for the elder who has been taking care of and protecting him.


    For him, this circle has too many unspoken rules and rules, too restrictive and unfree, and there are too many things that make people unhappy.


    If Mingchi had the idea of ??making a new debut, he wouldn''t have come with them today without any preparation.


    If that''s the case, Fang Hang and the others will leave Brother Kuang here alone the next second they see Ming Chi, and take the company''s employees and artists to bake a bonfire and blow the cold wind.


    The others all returned to the company with Ming Chi while they were clean, and asked Mr. Ming to return to the general manager''s office, which had not changed at all.


    The reason why Ming Chi came with them, sitting here and playing with everyone, was actually a farewell before leaving.


    After the Luo family processed the death certificate, the relevant information was also sealed, and there was no way to prove that he had any relationship with the missing second son of the Luo family. Everything that belongs to Luo Zhi''s identity has also come to an end.


    They would also meet as friends all the time, and they would always make appointments to eat when they were free. But after tonight, the guitarist who was once amazing and now has countless fans will no longer do any work as an artist.


    ¡­


    "Wait a minute." Kuang Li couldn''t listen, "Why did you leave me here?"


    "Are you from the film and television department? He doesn''t act, so talking about singers won''t help."


    Fang Hang put his elbow against the person next to him: "And until now, I haven''t gone to say hello to President Ming."


    Several other people reacted immediately, filmed the team, and followed it like a repeater: "Don''t go and say hello to Mr. Ming, say hello to Mr. Ming..."


    Kuangli was given a headache by these people, he was stunned for a while, he laughed, took a deep breath and spit it out: "Go and go!"


    He pushed the person away and strode towards Mingchi.


    The sand was so soft that no footsteps could be heard. Ming Chi noticed the figure, raised his eyes, and his eyes lit up.


    Kuangli kept walking in front of him before stopping.


    In the past, Ming Chi rarely sat in such a bright place - instead of finding a corner of the reef like before, he sat among the people around the bonfire.


    The windbreaker is really easy to get sand, so it was folded and temporarily put aside.


    The bonfire was bright and warm, and it didn''t catch a cold at all. Ming Chi''s complexion was well reflected by the firelight. The cuffs were rolled up to the elbows, and the collar was also unbuttoned. It looked almost like the age when Mr. Luo first saw them.


    "Brother Kuang." Ming Chi smiled and raised his hand, "Long time no see."


    A smile slowly appeared on Kuangli''s face, he bent over to pull him up from the soft sand, and hugged him again: "Long time no see."


    He did those things to Jian Huaiyi, and he no longer concealed his methods and calculations, and he no longer looked like the good old man in the impression of Mr. Luo.


    He actually didn''t know if Ming Chi would have doubts about the past because of this. Of course Mingchi doesn''t remember what happened at the beginning, but to know what happened at the beginning, there are actually ways.


    It''s just that when he came over, he suddenly realized that only his own thoughts were not as good as other people''s understanding of Ming Chi.


    It''s no wonder that the group of guys brought Ming Chi to a meeting in the plan, and they had to throw him here.


    "Mr. Ming." Kuang Li whispered, "Did I forget to tell you that our company is my favorite company, and I want to work here until I get old?"


    Ming Chi slowly blinked his eyes.


    "Okay." He doesn''t actually remember, but he can remember now, "When we''re all old, we''ll still play together."


    Kuangli laughed out loud.


    He seemed to be completely relaxed in an instant, hugged Mingchi hard, and let go of his arms: "Welcome back."


    "Go around and look around, you will be in a good mood." Kuang Li said, "Remember to come back and play with us."


    Ming Chi''s eyes curled up.


    He raised his eyes, his eyes were brightly reflected by the fire, and nodded lightly.


    ¡­


    Behind the reef not far away, a group of people who probed their brains finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s very good...it''s just a pity."


    The head of the public relations department had already made up his mind. He was no longer busy, and put away his mobile phone: "Mr. Luo plays the guitar so well."


    Fang Hang was half-joking and took over the conversation: "Who said that you can''t play well?"


    "Are you playing well now?"


    The head of the marketing department was immediately excited, and then discouraged: "No, no, no, I''ve agreed to stop being an artist."


    "Who says you can''t play the guitar if you''re not an artist," said the Minister of the Legal Department, "Isn''t it stipulated in the law? Artists just work, they need to cooperate with the company''s planned development route, they need to receive endorsements and share dividends, and they need to go to shows and publicity. , to deal with the mess of public opinion."


    The Minister of Law said: "You can go to the Grassland Music Festival if you are not an artist. You can also hold a concert and play with a group of people if you are not an artist."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and their thoughts were suddenly opened. When they got together improvisationally, even Kuang Li also pulled over: "Come on, vote, do you want to start now? Create a special department responsible for this..."


    A group of people bury their heads in discussion for a long time, almost all the regulations for the new department have been drawn up vigorously, and finally they have to ask Ming Chi''s thoughts.


    The marketing manager guessed the fist and was pushed out, took a deep breath and hesitated: "Ming, Mr. Ming¡ª"


    Ming Chi has changed back to his windbreaker. He was pulled over by those little die-hard fans and stood beside the reef, watching Xiang Luan and a few little guitar players compete on skills.


    Hearing the voice of the marketing manager, Mingchi turned around and looked at him curiously.


    "Yes." The Marketing Manager whispered, "Do you still want to play guitar?"


    Ming Chi smiled: "I''m thinking."


    The marketing manager was also going to be a little more roundabout, and he heard the answer without waiting for the brewing, and then he got stuck when he was ready.


    "Wait a minute." Ming Chi said, "I''ll be back in a while."


    When he saw Xiang Luan dazzlingly finished a difficult piece, he took his cane, walked over slowly, and said a few words to Xiang Luan.


    Xiang Luan''s eyes lit up for a moment, he almost jumped up, and immediately shoved the guitar to him.


    "Brother, is your house over there? Do you want me to go and get you some clothes?"


    Xiang Luan too wanted to hear him play the guitar, he had already connected the pickups in his hand, and circled around Mingchi: "It''s not good to play in this, right? There''s a dressing room over there, I''ll get it for you, soon. ¡­¡±


    "No." Mingchi gave him popular science, "You can play the guitar while wearing a windbreaker. It''s cool and handsome."


    Xiang Luan was immediately convinced and his eyes widened: "Really?!"


    Ming Chi laughed and didn''t say much, just walked to the sand and sat down. Putting the stick aside, I held the guitar and lowered my head to try the strings twice.


    He was playing a piece no one had ever heard.


    Xiang Luan is his die-hard fan and has heard all the songs written by Mingchi repeatedly. Unlike the lively and lively tunes in the past, this time the tune is quite soft and warm from the beginning, like a star falling and being carried by the wind into the tide.


    ¡­


    Xiang Luan didn''t even know that his piano could sound so quiet and gentle.


    The tunes dripping from the strings made the campfire gradually quieter, the pickups sent the sound farther, and people gradually stopped what they were doing and looked over on tiptoes.


    Ming Chi sat beside the campfire, with his eyes down and focused on playing the piano.


    The piano in Xiang Luan''s hands has always been enthusiastic and unrestrained. But now, those steel strings seemed to be suddenly docile in Mingchi''s hands, and followed his hands to stroke the notes that flowed out.


    Sometimes, even the simplest, least dazzling tunes have a bizarre power to hold people back.


    Xiang Luan listened to those tones. He couldn''t fully understand what Ming Chi wanted to say with this song, perhaps because he hadn''t experienced so many things, so he couldn''t understand it clearly and clearly enough for the time being... But the wind calmed down in the sound of the piano .


    The wind and tide became quiet, and the sound of music felt warm.


    The moonlight seemed to melt into the waves, making it bright, and the starlight sprinkled in it, rising and falling with regular waves.


    This kind of softness that is so quiet that one can sleep peacefully is certainly not the whole of the song. It didn''t take long for the tones on the violin to take on a vibrant energy.


    This kind of vitality is not fiery, it is more like a kind of bright and soft vitality that is quite accessible and can be seen everywhere in the world. It is not too conspicuous, but the rain can''t kill it, and the night can''t swallow it.


    Xiang Luan suddenly shoved another guitar into his hand.


    He was stunned for a moment, looking at Fang Hang who was gesturing towards him, his eyes lit up suddenly, and then he looked at Ming Chi.


    Ming Chi nodded lightly, with a smile in his eyes. He was not in a hurry to continue to play downwards, found a suitable node, and repeated the tune several times.


    Xiang Luan had memorized it thoroughly, and played the chords with the guitar that was shoved over.


    Next, several more guitars were added one after another.


    Then came the clarinet and the violin¡ªthere happened to be a bar nearby, and the instruments of the resident band were borrowed urgently, and even the electronic keyboard was carried on the beach.


    All the artists of Huaisheng Entertainment are here. All of the music players were picked by Ming Chi at the beginning. They are talented and inspired, and with one or two years of targeted professional skills training, each of them can choose a stage individually.


    Artists he picked by himself gave him chords, and every instrument would not overshadow the guitar.


    They were chasing the warm and bright tones from the guitar that almost made people cry, as if to wrap up those soft and soft piano sounds, and as if they were sending it to a farther place.


    The tone of the guitar starts to get brighter and brighter.


    It was a brightness that seemed to be golden, almost brilliant, of complete freedom.


    It was as if the wind had swept through the bonfire, bringing up countless bright sparks, following the trail of the stars, flying to the sky higher than the clouds.


    The strings are beating almost non-stop, neat, brisk, and clean, in line with Flamenco''s iconic sweep¡ªXiang Luan is quite aware that he can''t play this part at all. He knows better than anyone what kind of musical talent and how much work it takes to get it right.


    They played happily with the guitar.


    There is no better stage than the beach at night, empty and quiet, the tide is rushing, the wind keeps sending the music to the distance, and they accompany him to go further and further.


    It seems to be able to go anywhere, it seems to be able to go to the end of the world.


    Ming Chi''s eyes reflected the moon and the bonfire, as well as the figure in front of him. He looked at every face in front of him seriously, and the guitar in his arms suddenly burst into a fiery and burning sensation that everyone present was all too familiar with.


    Fang Hang almost jumped up. He pulled Kuangli and rushed forward a few steps, standing not far from the fire.


    There was a sudden smile in Ming Chi''s eyes.


    He hugged the guitar and strummed his strings heartily and hard.


    The beach was lit in an instant, and the bonfire was bright, reflecting the sea red, as if it was burning unscrupulously in the sea.


    The whole beach became lively in an instant, and people began to cheer and applaud. The bar was followed by an explosive drum set, and more and more people clapped their hands together red.


    Ming Chi held the guitar and looked up.


    There is a ship moored in the port tonight, but it is not covered by the night as in memory, only a vague outline is left.


    The cruise ship was always lighting up the lights in response to him, and the searchlights swept in his direction, reflecting the water in white.


    The light depicts the cruise ship very clearly, reflecting a huge shadow in the water.


    The fire burned along the sea.


    The cruise ship was silent for a while, then suddenly the lights were bright.

 Chapter 77： Yu private

    This impromptu beach concert went on for quite a while.


    The most fiery and bright part of the piece belongs to the guitar solo. The guitar kept cheering with everyone, and a melody went up on top of a melody, and then stopped neatly at the last tail.


    The people around still felt dissatisfied, and shouted encore while applauding, but Ming Chi had already laughed and stopped the string.


    He pressed one hand on the string and raised the other.


    He had never done this before, although he probably thought about it in his heart¡ªperhaps he remembered at a glance which grass music festival, or maybe his aunt was holding him up at that time, shouting cheerfully, "It''s so cool." To do this to my auntie...


    The memory is not so clear now, but the feelings that follow are extraordinarily clear and obvious.


    In the silence of holding his breath, Mingchi raised his hand, paused for three seconds, and snapped his fingers.


    The beach was completely set on fire.


    All the instruments that accompany him are shining in an instant.


    The melodies just now were accurately transferred to different instruments, and immediately there were different styles, but together they seemed unusually harmonious.


    Xiang Luan took back his guitar from Mingchi''s hand, clutching the signature pen he didn''t know who he had snatched from him, his eyes filled with excitement and he stopped talking. Ming Chi chuckled and sighed, signed his autograph on the guitar that he pushed in front of him, and wrote a special message.


    He patted Xiang Luan lightly on the back and asked Xiang Luan to jump to the center of the field with the guitar.


    Xiang Luan shouted with joy, hugged the guitar and shook it vigorously, and rolled over in ecstasy. The sand was soft, and he had his hands on the violin when he jumped up, and the strings burst into gorgeous variations.


    The hot and bright light of the bonfire reflected on everyone''s faces, and every pair of eyes were bright.


    They usually train and take classes together. Of course, it is not the first time to play ensemble, but it is the first time to feel such a strong tacit understanding and enthusiasm. Which rhythm is natural, which is comfortable, and the corners of the mouth are raised as if they can''t be pressed back.


    The last melody is not over yet, some fanatical star-chasing guitarists have already clicked on the shopping software and filled the shopping cart with trench coats.


    Mingchi sat on the sand pile and listened to the performance earnestly and quietly. He looked at the scene in front of him, his expression completely focused, focused enough to imprint everything in his mind.


    Then he looked back in the other direction - the loudest guitar solo just now, and he''d only been looking in this direction. Mingchi looked at the corner close to the reef, with a smile in his eyes, turned around to get the cane beside him.


    Xiang Luan kept staring at Mingchi''s movements, immediately dropped the phone that was still on the shopping cart page, and jumped up to rush over to help his brother.


    Fang Hang''s eyes are quick, he dragged him firmly, grabbed his collar and pressed him back to the beach.


    "Hurry up and miss this village without this store!"


    Xiang Luan has already gotten used to it, but he is still too anxious: "I have to ask my brother for advice on how he has improved. The solo this time is too amazing! That fluency, that emotional appeal..."


    Fang Hang is a complete layman in music, but he might be able to answer this question.


    The group of them had already hidden behind the reef at the other end in time, Fang Hang pressed Xiang Luan firmly to prevent him from jumping too high, and gestured calmly.


    Xiang Luan still didn''t know what was going on, so he stuck out his head and looked around. When he saw the situation not far away, his eyes widened instantly.


    ¡­


    He got a special signature from his most admired idol, and felt that he must be a super lucky fan. He didn''t expect that there are fans who are more fortunate than him.


    Not only did he take away the cane, he also replaced the cane himself.


    I also walked slowly with my idols talking and laughing.


    There was a section of the beach that was submerged by the rising tide, and it was possible to bend down and hug people firmly.


    You can also touch the idol''s hair.


    "Do you see clearly?" Fang Hang patted Xiang Luan and lowered his voice, "Where did they go?"


    Xiang Luan originally wanted to ask how this star was chasing and if there were any secrets, but after hearing Fang Hang''s extremely serious and nervous questioning, he swallowed: "Come... here we are."


    Fang Hang instantly widened his eyes.


    "Really." Xiang Luan thought carefully, "It must be our direction, there can be no mistake..."


    Fang Hang didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, he pressed it back towards Luan, and went out to see it by himself.


    In fact, they had already discovered a very special fan, but they couldn''t help but be curious, and wanted to inquire nearby to see if they could find any clues.


    The place to hide behind the reef is not spacious, and it may be exposed if you are not careful.


    The others huddled together in fear, looking at Fang Hang''s reaction, they knew that it was not good, and they wanted to evacuate as soon as possible behind the reef, but it was still a step too late.


    Fang Hang coughed hard and kept gesturing to the people behind him. He stood up quite seriously: "Mr. Ming."


    The sand here is starting to be hard. Mingchi didn''t need to help him, he held the reef to stand firm, and was a little curious: "So serious?"


    ...that of course has to be serious.


    Knowing this would happen, they should all be wearing suits and ties collectively.


    At least they have to support their general manager.


    It doesn''t matter what it does, what it does... It has to be a little bit fanciful, so that people know that they are all bright people.


    Fang Hang had met Ming Lu many times, and at a glance he recognized the smiling Ming family manager, and glanced at the slippers and beach shorts of the marketing manager.


    The general manager himself has no such concept at all.


    Mingchi had a good time tonight, and seeing everyone having a good time made him even more happy. Although his body was already a little tired, he was still very energetic.


    The managers of Huaisheng Entertainment failed to appear in the best state, and they regretted childishly for five seconds before letting go of their thoughts. Looking at Ming Chi''s state, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "We just had a meeting. From now on, we will come to the beach every year to play music and light a bonfire together."


    Fang Hang said with a smile: "The day is set today, the Huaisheng Beach Music Festival."


    They just got together to supplement the relevant knowledge, introduced the arrangement in a few words, and said it quite like that. Mingchi''s eyes also lit up: "Are there any internal tickets?"


    Fang Hang and the others exchanged glances: "That''s hard to say."


    They want to try to invite Ming Chi, can they come back to play guitar every two or three years. But I was worried about whether it would be too intensive. After all, the other party must have a lot of other things to do, and he also had to undergo systematic training to be a captain.


    Over the years, Mingchi has been stumped by all kinds of reasons and people, and these reasons and people even include them - so Mingchi has quite a reason to do whatever he wants.


    "The audience seats are definitely very popular, especially the VIP seats. We may not be able to grab the seats ourselves."


    The managers had not yet completely recovered from the blow of the failure to grab the ticket, and when they heard this, they were collectively heartbroken. Kuang Li took over the conversation amid resentment, and continued to say, "But..."


    "It can be changed." Mingchi reached into his coat pocket, "I have an invitation."


    Kuang Li was still thinking about the content of "but", paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "What invitation letter?"


    It took a little longer for the others to recover, but they also reacted one after another, and suddenly guessed what Mingchi was looking for, and stared at them one by one.


    Mingchi no longer suppressed the curvature of the corners of his mouth. He also learned from these people and cleared his throat seriously.


    He also just got these from Uncle Lu. He took out his hand from the pocket of the windbreaker, and there was a stack of rather delicate envelopes: "Invitation letter for a cruise trip, I am a trainee on board, and I can invite friends."


    Some managers seem to be quite calm, but in fact they have secretly stepped on Manager Fang''s feet.


    Fang Hang stepped back calmly, walked to Ming Chi, and asked in a low voice, "Is it convenient? Wouldn''t it be inappropriate¡ª"


    "Won''t."


    Behind Ming Chi, the lucky fan who came over replied, "We will invite all our friends."


    This sentence seemed to be adding something to the second half of the sentence. Fang Hang was stunned for a few seconds before returning to his senses, and quickly stretched out his hand: "Mr. Ming."


    Ming Weiting had heard Mingchi introduce these people, nodded, and shook hands with him: "You have to work."


    Fang Hang understood what he was saying, and shook his head dumbly: "I wish I could work earlier... We don''t know how to thank Mr. Ming."


    The storm has passed, and everything is back on track, but seeing Ming Chi resting on the reef with the help of Manager Ming, they will still feel regrets involuntarily.


    Because everything has changed for the better, there is no need to say this regret anymore. It''s just that the nineteen-year-old guitarist jumped on the stage vigorously, and it has only been less than four years.


    ¡­


    If they can really work earlier, it would be better to pick up people earlier.


    "He''s still going to be healthy, it just takes time."


    Ming Weiting seemed to know what they were thinking: "I will invite him to travel to sea for a while to recuperate and recover."


    Several people were waiting for this answer, and they quickly exchanged glances, all seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    ¡ªIn fact, on the way here, Mingchi had already promised them that he would be healthy in the future.


    But when they were together in the past, Mr. Luo would play games in the corner of the sofa with his pillow in his arms.


    Considering that the general manager has always been too loose on this matter, they still need to hear another strong enough evidence to be completely relieved.


    "Okay, that''s good." Fang Hang nodded immediately, "You can rest for a while longer, no rush at all."


    "We also really want him to rest and do what he wants to do freely without worrying about the people around him."


    Fang Hang said: "He should do what he likes, and we will never disturb him."


    Speaking of this sentence, Fang Hang suddenly stopped talking.


    He remembered that the night when the interview clips came out, the "Flame" crew contacted them late at night, and the phone was very urgent.


    The two sides have been cooperating during this period of time. Zhao Lan called on behalf of Director Gong to inquire about the situation - it is not an official confirmation process, and it will never be rumored. They just wanted to get a slightly more precise answer in their private capacity.


    Zhao Lan called and took the liberty to interrupt Teacher Gong, wanting to ask the answer.


    Zhao Lan himself actually wanted to ask that answer.


    "I won''t bother, I definitely won''t." Zhao Lan was too aware of this situation, and repeatedly assured on the phone, "Whether it is him or not, it will take a long time to recuperate, and he must be absolutely stable."


    Zhao Lan herself has experienced something very similar, and she knows this feeling too well¡ªit took her thirteen years, accompanied by her relatives, and supported by her lover, to finally get out of the shadow of the past.


    Until now, she was not fully prepared to get in touch with things of the past, things related to the past, to meet familiar people.


    So she knows better than anyone else that this kind of thing must not be rushed.


    Regardless of whether Mingchi has returned to the right track or has started a new life, as long as Mingchi is not ready, she will not come to disturb him rashly.


    ¡­


    Just like before she came, my sister repeatedly mentioned to her that the boy who was holding the shell boat and was stopped outside the ward at the beginning, his eyes were red and he absolutely refused to be seen, and he told them clearly and clearly, word by word, Sister will get better.


    After the death certificate was confirmed, Zhao Lan received the relic that Luo Zhi left to her from the trust agency.


    Luo Zhi didn''t know anything about the crew at that time, nor did she know that she came with a gift from the whole family and wanted to give her brother a big surprise.


    Luo Zhi thought she was still living far away.


    In fact, Luo Zhi would write letters over the years, and her sister would reply. Luo Zhi knew that she had a happy family and a very good husband, but she often had nightmares.


    Luo Zhi wrote a long letter, telling her that she would go abroad, travel, and see the scenery.


    Luo Chi told her that he was going to go out to sea in a boat to play guitar for the waves, to paint the sunrise on the top of the mountain, to make friends with many people, and to do many wonderful and interesting things, which might take many, many years. to come back.


    Luo Zhi said in the letter that if my sister wants to live the happiest life forever, he will help her get rid of nightmares, and she is the bravest sister.


    Luo Zhi slept in the water. He didn''t know that Zhao Lan had already learned everything, and he didn''t know that Zhao Lan knew very well that it was a relic, and that the contents there were not true.


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan never said these words to anyone.


    She didn''t get the bad news all of a sudden. She has always been prepared, and has continued to do psychological counseling and counseling over the years. The psychological counselor has talked with her a lot.


    So even after receiving that letter, she already had the ability to regulate her mental and emotional state.


    Zhao Lan made an appointment with her husband. In the future, he will take his brother''s letter to go to sea and climb mountains, and take him to see the scenery described in his letter. Is it really as beautiful as he imagined.


    She thought that her emotions had been well regulated - so she didn''t even know why she couldn''t help it tonight.


    When I saw the news circulating on the Internet and knew that my brother just forgot everything, but there was still hope and possibility of surviving, I suddenly hugged my husband and cried so much that I couldn''t stop no matter what.


    Even Zhao Lan didn''t know why he couldn''t sleep tonight. Instead, he was distressed, happy, and couldn''t help crying. He wanted to tell all this.


    "It''s true." Fang Hang finally replied to Zhao Lan, "Everything in the letter is true."


    Every sentence is true, even if the content is just a dream of Luo Zhi - they all become true in the end.


    Their general manager never breaks his word. Even if there are some that have not been realized for the time being due to time and physical reasons, they will all become true in the end.


    Fang Hang said: "He was too tired during this time, so he slept for a long time."


    They have not responded to anyone before this. So when he said this, Fang Hang himself seemed to have finally confirmed the matter: "He will be fine, he will have a new life, it''s true."


    That night, Zhao Lan and her husband chatted with them on the phone for a long time.


    After talking, there are no more tears, only pure relaxation and happiness, and impatient longing.


    Zhao Lan''s husband is a professor at a fairly well-known dance academy, and he is also considered a small insider. The people are very gentle and cheerful, I quickly got to know them and sighed that the tickets for the cruise were really hard to get.


    Xiang Luan''s estimation was wrong. There are still many people in the world who can''t get tickets. Zhao Lan and his wife have recently had a vacation. Originally, they wanted to take his brother''s letter to take a cruise on the first stop to see the scenery at sea.


    The plan was quite successful, and it fell apart at the first step. Zhao Lan''s husband even sent them a message today, sighing that the fortunes were not good, and that they were also fallen from the end of the world.


    ¡­


    Fang Hang came back to his senses, just in time to see the manager of the marketing department get up excitedly and wave his phone at him.


    Mr. Zhao Lanhe was quite surprised and pleasantly surprised. They found the lottery page, registered the name and phone number with the mentality of giving it a try, and actually won the family vacation cruise ticket.


    The friends of Huaisheng Entertainment and their husband and wife hit it off right away, and they got to know each other very well in just a few days. The team leader of the dance training group has always wanted to bring a few artist students to see the performance of the professional group.


    These people can talk about work and everything. I heard that Zhao Lan''s husband has a dance studio of his own, and he is more interested. Now he is chatting hotly on his mobile phone, and he wants to meet before going on a trip.


    Fang Hang met Kuang Lian''s gaze, half a headache and half dumbfounded, rubbed his temples, took a deep breath and exhaled.


    Facing Ming Weiting, he thanked him very sincerely again: "Really... we don''t know how to thank Mr. Ming."


    "If it''s convenient." Ming Weiting said, "Can I release some shares? The Ming family will subscribe."


    Fang Hang was stunned for a moment, then raised his head to look at the other side.


    Because of Ming Chi, the "Mr." of the Ming family, who was feared by many people, was calm in front of them and did not make them nervous at all - Fang Hang was mentally prepared for this.


    But he also never thought that the other party would take the initiative to raise such a thing.


    Of course there is no problem in releasing shares to the Ming family.


    At the beginning, they only wanted to ensure the absolute integrity of the equity, to ensure the absolute management of the company by the original team, and no longer let irrelevant outsiders intervene.


    Now that everything is on the right track, if the Ming family is willing to hold shares, it will only be beneficial to future development.


    This is true for the public, and for the private... They are just trying to return the company to Ming Chi.


    Almost at the same time as this idea came up, Fang Hang suddenly came back to his senses and realized what the other party really meant: "General Manager¡ª"


    Fang Hang and Kuang Li looked at each other, their eyes lit up in disbelief.


    Fang Hang quickly glanced at Ming Chi who was resting not far away. He unconsciously lowered his voice and asked impatiently, "Is he still willing to be our general manager in the future?"


    As soon as these words came out, the others immediately raised their heads and stared at them.


    "If you can accept that the general manager is always absent from work, or let go of everything."


    Ming Weiting promised to help Mingchi discuss this matter, and repeated the original words: "When you see a good script, a good artist, and a good resource, you can remember that you are still a general manager and help them catch it back."


    Fang Hang almost laughed out: "Enough is enough¡ªit''s okay to not do this!" He couldn''t help but start to blame himself for being careless, and he didn''t even know to bring the share subscription agreement when he came to the beach to play, "The office has always been reserved, It''s still the same as before, it''s very clean, just waiting for the general manager to come back to play games and sleep at any time."


    "We are still the same as before, we have dinner in the office, cook hot pot, and there is still beer in the refrigerator." Fang Hang said, "The general manager is welcome to come back at any time to eat hot pot and drink beer."


    His voice was a little uncontrollable, and perhaps he didn''t want to control it at all, and was sent over by the wind, so that General Manager Ming could hear it clearly.


    The general manager is fine, but he is still the same as before, his ears turn red when he hears these words.


    Mingchi stood up calmly, took the cane to get some air, and before he took a few steps, he was surrounded by the team he brought out by himself.


    Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu didn''t even help.


    Mr. Shadow also took the initiative to reach out, rubbed his hair, and took the cane for him.


    Ming Chi was lifted up involuntarily by several hands.


    In one night, these people had completely figured out Ming Chi''s physical condition, and they were more measured and less measured than before, and happily held him up and threw him high.


    ¡­


    Still the same as before.


    Mingchi''s eyes widened, he realized that he actually remembered some rather vague fragments - he couldn''t see any specific details at all, blurred to the point of being a silhouette, he remembered being thrown into the sky like this.


    It seems that they have talked about some particularly good resources, or it may be that the star performance of which drama is several times more than what they expected.


    He can''t actually remember these, he just remembers how he felt at that time.


    His balance felt the influence of the old injury, in fact, he was a little dizzy, but don''t be afraid, there are many hands below to catch him.


    There was an extremely excited noise all around, and Ming Chi laughed along with him. He was put down by the people who had had enough of the noise and helped him to stand firm, and stretched out his hand to surround everyone he could see.


    There are still people who can be willing to be left behind, and a bunch of people have squeezed in with the strength of nine cows and two tigers, and they can''t help but hug into a pile.


    Xiang Luan''s assurance can sometimes go wrong.


    For example, even a very mature and very calm adult can''t help crying sometimes.


    Seeing that Ming Chi was doing well, they just felt happy. Seeing Mingchi glowing in the crowd, they were not only happy, but also honored.


    Maybe only at times like this.


    They tried their best to keep the company, and finally gave it back to the person who brought them here. And this person turned around and asked them with a smile if they wanted to be themselves, and whether they could still be the same as before.


    The marketing manager was the least satisfied and cried the loudest: "General Manager, you are finally back. We miss you so much. We have always missed you very much..."


    Because I cried too loudly, I was likely to be heard by other company members, lose the face of the management, and was slapped and silenced by Manager Fang and Manager Kuang.


    Killing the chicken to warn the monkey, the rest of the people did not dare to make a sound, and under the watchful supervision of the two people, they poured out their tears in a neat and orderly manner.


    Ming Chi laughed, patted his shoulders one by one, and patted lightly on his back.


    "What a big deal." Ming Chi said with a smile, "It''s alright."


    The manager of the marketing department had just choked back his crying, and when he heard him say the same tone and content as before, he quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth firmly.


    It was a bit of a misstep, this time Fang Hang and Kuang Li didn''t care about him.


    How many times has it been? Probably too many times.


    The number is unclear. Mostly in the middle of the night, during this time no one does not work overtime until midnight.


    When I felt terrible and couldn''t work, I went to the general manager''s office and opened the door.


    The open windows let in the wind, and the curtains were gently lifted.


    As if there were still people in the room.


    They stood at the door, as if listening to the young man adjusting the company''s development path every time, and every time he had to take a step back, to a place no one could see.


    The figure was knocking on the computer on the sofa, and when he heard the sound, he raised his head. Seeing that each of these people was more frustrated and discouraged than him, he smiled helplessly: "Okay, what a big deal..."


    ¡­


    "What a big deal."


    Ming Chi said softly, "It''s alright."


    "It''s hard work," their little general manager said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 78： backing

    The wind is neither cold nor hot tonight.


    The moon is getting higher and higher, the tourists are slowly dispersing, and the beach gradually becomes quiet.


    Many people in the company have made an overnight appointment, and they are picked up one by one by Kuang Li, and they go to the nearby hotel together, ready to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning.


    Fang Hang and the others stayed at the beach and chatted for a long time with Mr. Ming who came to pick up the general manager home.


    It''s been so long that Ming Chi has been stuffed into the beach chair and slept several times under the blanket. Every time I open my eyes, I can still see the shadows of a group of people around the campfire.


    Ming Chi froze for a while, met the gaze cast by Ming Lu, who was sitting nearby, and took a deep breath: "It''s super comfortable."


    He was actually a little hot and couldn''t help but quietly kick the blanket halfway away. It''s a pity that Uncle Lu soon found out and replaced it with an air-conditioned blanket that was still covered tightly and much cooler.


    Ming Chi has no energy at all at this moment, and it is indeed not suitable for catching a cold. He lay down obediently under the thin blanket, and when Uncle Lu knocked on the head, he bowed his eyes and thanked him.


    "Go home first when you''re tired." Ming Lu helped him brush his sweaty forehead away, "It''s okay to go back to the cruise, sir, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Mingchi didn''t want to go anywhere for the time being, he shook his head and looked at the shadow not far away.


    Mr. Ming''s ability to "gossip" has not yet evolved to a comfortable level. Most of the time, he just listens to these people, and only rarely interrupts to ask a question or two.


    The party, General Manager Ming, was not allowed to participate in the chat, and he was stuffed here to sleep. He knew that he must be talking about his three years in Huaisheng.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how there are so many things to talk about, and I haven''t finished talking yet.


    Uncle Lu helped him criticize: "It''s too much."


    Ming Chi smiled and shook his head. He closed his eyes and opened them again after a while.


    It may be strange to say this - but every time he opens his eyes, he actually has a few seconds of shaking, and he feels as if he has really woken up.


    Not from those extra-comfortable tiredness, and the restful sleepiness of half-asleep.


    It was a longer nightmare that he once thought would never come out. He didn''t know when he fell in, but this feeling has actually been dormant in the depths of darkness, or it may take years to work as a unit, or maybe longer.


    Maybe the decade that was wiped from his memory.


    "I read those letters, Uncle Lu." Ming Chi said, "I like myself very much."


    Minglu pulled up the chair, sat down beside him, and listened intently.


    "I think if I met who I was 10 years ago ¡ª no matter when I was, I''d be friends with him."


    Ming Chi smiled: "There must be many things to be corrected, ideas to be adjusted... But I will still like him very much."


    "We will too." Minglu said, "Mr. mentioned this matter yesterday."


    Ming Chi opened his eyes slightly and turned his head curiously to listen.


    Minglu picked up the iron drill and poked the bonfire twice to make it burn more vigorously: "Sir can''t sleep, let''s chat. After discussing this possibility, we talked about the probability of directly carrying you on the boat and taking you away."


    As a result of the discussions, the chances of the plan being successful are slim to none.


    This is not surprising, after all, Mingchi was quite self-protective when he was a teenager. Those who are soft will not believe it, and those who are hard may inevitably have some fierce fights.


    It''s just that this discussion has some effect, at least it successfully cured Mr.''s insomnia.


    Of course Minglu would not know what Mingweiting dreamed about. It''s just that based on the quality and duration of Mr.''s sleep, most of the time he went back to ten years ago and personally went to negotiate and negotiate with the teenage young master.


    Ming Chi was leaning on his arm, and he was attracted to laugh by Uncle Lu''s rather serious tone. It happened that the conversation not far away also entered a relaxed part, and there was laughter almost at the same time.


    Mr. Shadow probably hasn''t learned to laugh in front of other people, but his expression is quite gentle, and he raised his eyes to look over.


    The distance between them is actually not too far. Ming Weiting knows his location very well, so he doesn''t need to look for it, his line of sight easily falls into Mingchi''s eyes.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    He asked Uncle Lu to help him adjust the back of the beach chair, sat up, and beckoned.


    Mingchi can now understand a little bit, why Mr. Shadow suddenly said those words to him that night, and let him see the outside world first.


    The outside world is not the same as a cruise ship, nor is it a sea-view villa that does not invite guests, and he is no longer like ten years ago. There are many things and people who have never seen before, there are endless liveliness, and there are friends who have been waiting for him.


    He sat in the villa reading the letter he had left to himself, and repeatedly thought about what he was like in the past, but it turned out that he didn''t need such trouble at all.


    Just put all your worries aside and meet your friends without thinking about anything.


    Some things that have not been forgotten at all, and will not be forgotten, will be remembered by themselves.


    "Uncle Lu." Mingchi said suddenly, "It''s fun outside."


    Ming Lu was not surprised by this sentence, just like he was not surprised at all, Ming Chi has experienced almost all the changes that have happened quickly in the past few days.


    He and the husband could see Ming Chi waking up. That road is not easy to walk, even Ming Chi has to take the last step until now, and bid farewell to all the traces left by that nightmare.


    Ming Lu smiled, he nodded, and was about to tell Ming Chi that there were more and more fun things outside, but found that Ming Chi was still looking at the distance.


    Ming Lu shook his hand in front of him: "What''s wrong?"


    Minglu turned around and found that Mingwei Pavilion was also looking over.


    The managers of Huaisheng Entertainment are happily chatting with you. Everyone''s mood is very relaxed, and no one has noticed such small details for a while - just like the sudden concert by the bonfire before.


    Ming Lu was on the boat and accompanied his husband to enjoy the whole concert, and he also did lighting support in strict accordance with the "Star Chasing Guide".


    Here again, we would like to thank the development of technology. The performance of the telescope and the long-range HD camera are quite good, and they are just on the boat and still enjoy a fairly immersive audio-visual feast.


    Then, before Ming Lu could react, Ming Weiting had already disembarked.


    He walked quite fast. There were a lot of people around the beach. Mingweiting stopped beside the reef, and Minglu caught up.


    During this period, Ming Weiting did not make any actions that would be noticed - this is absolutely confirmed by Minglu. There are too many listeners coming from various places, and they are just like the most ordinary tourists who are attracted by the sound of music.


    But Mingchi just didn''t know how to find them.


    In the next half-minute guitar solo, Ming Chi kept looking at Ming Wei Ting.


    He played to his only lucky fan.


    These days, they can actually hear a few clips occasionally, drifting from the hut on and off. Certain sections have probably been polished and adjusted too many times, and they feel familiar as soon as they hear it.


    That melody seemed to have some kind of strange power. The wind is whispering, the tide is responding, and even the chirping of seabirds seems to be just right, crisp and bright.


    There is a pair of lovers kissing not far away, which may be the best annotation of the melody - there is always such a meeting.


    There are countless encounters and partings happening all the time in this world. There is always such an encounter, which makes you feel that the sky is vast, the world is boundless, everything is beautiful, and everything is full of vitality.


    Ming Chi regained some strength.


    He rested his right arm behind his neck and leaned back forcefully, moving his aching shoulders and back.


    Meeting Ming Lu''s gaze, Ming Chi smiled and continued to speak, as if there was no connection, turning point or cause and effect between these two sentences that needed to be explained.


    As if it were just two common sense sentences, or simply: "It''s fun outside."


    "I like Mr. Shadow," he said.


    ¡­


    The managers chatted for the whole night.


    When Mr. Ming was so sleepy that he unknowingly fell asleep in the beach chair, they left a letter and quietly left the beach.


    Mingchi woke up from another short-lived good dream and found that he had become the general manager of the empty nest.


    Ming Weiting touched his hair and made him rest on his shoulders firmly: "They are embarrassed to wake you up, for fear that you will settle accounts with them."


    Ming Chi was a little surprised: "Why?"


    The surroundings were already very quiet, the darkness like water enveloped the whole space, the lights were reflected in the water, and the stars were particularly beautiful.


    With no one nearby, Ming Chi relaxed and gave himself completely to Mr. Shadow''s strength.


    "Sir can''t tell." Minglu heard this paragraph clearly, "They ask Mr. to keep it a secret."


    General Manager Ming guessed in a second: "Explore my old bottom."


    No wonder he ran while he was asleep.


    If only he knew what dark history there was. But here is the problem, too much has happened in the past, even he himself does not know.


    The more Ming Chi thought about it, the more worried he became: "Is there anyone who is particularly naive?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "Just some old things."


    He was obviously relieved, since Mingchi guessed it himself, it wouldn''t be a breach of his promise: "They drank some wine."


    During this time, although the official blog has been releasing materials from the past, no one will mention the events of the past three years.


    Those things are tacitly hidden by everyone''s heart, hidden in the place where they will not be touched by mistake, no one touches or thinks about it, just keeps rushing forward with their heads buried.


    Finally had this opportunity, these people poured out all the words in one breath, and even forgot about Mr. Ariake nearby.


    Ming Chi, of course, also understands. He put the letter in his arms and carefully put it away. After thinking for a while, he smiled: "Mr. Ming also invited someone to drink."


    "It''s your friend." Ming Weiting said, "I''m very grateful to them."


    Ming Chi didn''t speak immediately.


    He looked at the shadows of the moon falling into the water, and after a while of silence, he said softly, "Me too."


    Ming Weiting gently rubbed his hair.


    Ming Chi raised his eyes. He only looked out for a short while, and then his eyes became clear again: "Mr. Touring Bus."


    Ming Weiting was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "Welcome to ride, do you want to speed up or slow down?"


    "No need, the speed is just right." Mingchi had a good sense of direction this time, and raised his hand quite accurately to set a new coordinate, "Can you open another special line?"


    Mingweiting looked in the direction he gave.


    Looking at the bright lights there, he lowered his head and asked, "Want to go to sleep on the cruise?"


    In the conversation just now, the managers did mention this matter hesitantly.


    Tonight''s bonfire party, they didn''t deliberately control public opinion, and the Internet has quickly spread - the response has certainly been good. Huaisheng Entertainment has its own photography department to follow, but the clips are put on the official blog, and the comment area that is eager to see has exploded completely and can''t calm down, and even shouted that they were going to meet by chance.


    This kind of remark is usually just a joke, just shout and make trouble, no one will take it seriously.


    Once the beach is everywhere, it is really difficult to locate the specific location. Second, when the video clips were released, the party was over, and no one could be seen even if they found a place.


    "...It''s just." Fang Hang''s expression was hesitant, but he still reminded, "Some people still know the place."


    The reason why the talks took so long is not only that there are too many things worth talking about in the past three years, but also that some unpleasant things have been discussed in the middle.


    Just like that family.


    The day the interview video was released, it was mentioned in the comment section. The gossip news said that the parents of the Luo family were looking for a doctor everywhere, and they wanted to "cur the disease" for Luo Zhi to reunite the family, but it was not entirely a rumor.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu had dealt with this matter, and Xun Zhen had already handled it properly at that time.


    The doctor in charge of the team sent the students to the branch where Luo Chengxiu was being treated, and gave a class to the two men. They talked in detail about the impact of brain surgery on memory, and also showed them how they had contacted various hospitals and expert teams before. Record.


    Mother Luo didn''t seem to be able to accept this result, and she was about to fall ill again. She was restrained by Luo Chengxiu''s deadly coldness, but she didn''t make trouble.


    "It turns out that this will keep you from making trouble." Luo Chengxiu was pushed back to the ward by the nurse. His strength was exhausted when the student spoke, and he leaned in the wheelchair lifelessly, "If."


    He couldn''t even finish his sentence: "If, when you were crazy in the past, I spoke for Luo Chi."


    He asked his wife, "Are you still going crazy?"


    Mother Luo''s face was pale, and she couldn''t answer a word.


    Luo Chengxiu knew the answer.


    But he still didn''t know: "Does it have to be like this?"


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Mother Luo reassured him with a trembling voice, "Let''s go and find out again, who said what they said must be true? In case..."


    "It has to be like this." Luo Chengxiu looked at the ground, "Am I regretting it?"


    "Even if there is no Ming family, without this disaster, there will still be your lifeblood."


    Luo Chengxiu said: "He has already collected my evidence, sold your daughter, and harmed your eldest son. He doesn''t deal with you because you don''t need him to deal with it specially."


    "Without this incident, he will also do these in the future."


    As if he didn''t hear his wife''s words, he continued to whisper: "Without Luo Zhi to check and balance him, when he is full of wings, sooner or later, we will end up the same way."


    Mother Luo already knew what Jian Huaiyi had done to fight back. Their money was still frozen. She already knew this very well, but she still couldn''t understand: "When he brought him back, he was only seven years old..."


    "So he will be taught by us like this." Luo Chengxiu asked, "Are you regretting this?"


    Mother Luo looked terrified: "...what?"


    "Without Luo Zhi, sooner or later, we would get to this point and live miserably." Luo Chengxiu said, "If only he came back."


    Mother Luo froze in place when he said the central thing, her body shaking violently.


    "Regret what. He forgot everything, can''t let us continue to **** blood?"


    Luo Chengxiu''s chest began to ooze colic slowly again, he was paralyzed in the wheelchair, and cold sweat oozes out: "If I say, I regret why I didn''t speak for him in the first place... I''m thinking, why did I never speak for him? You said something, do you believe it?"


    He looked at his wife''s bewildered gaze, and he had already got the answer, and the answer was nothing unusual, even he himself didn''t believe it.


    Luo Chengxiu grinned mockingly: "Jian Rou."


    His breathing was already heavy, and he called out Mother Luo''s name in a hoarse voice, staring at her with bloodshot eyes: "You know, I love face the most."


    "I believe it!" Mother Luo reacted and said quickly, "I think the same as you! Let''s find someone to treat him. These people''s medical skills have problems, let''s find another..."


    "If you dare to go to him, go and pester him to pity you, pity us, and disgrace me."


    Luo Chengxiu said, "I''ll pull you down from here. If I die, I''ll take you away too."


    Mother Luo closed her mouth tightly, fear frozen in her eyes.


    Until Luo Chengxiu was sent to the emergency room again, she remained motionless in the corner and did not make any sound.


    ¡­


    The students who went to the lecture didn''t know what to do, and when they came back, they just relayed it as they were. They couldn''t understand what the family was doing: "Why did you go earlier?"


    There is no answer to this sentence, and in the end, I just don''t know who sighed, and each went about their own business.


    Xun Zhen told them about this, and said that Father Luo had nothing to do with him, but that people would not talk to people after waking up, either lying in bed in a daze, or watching those episodes of documentaries repeatedly in a wheelchair. As for Mother Luo, she has been quite honest and no longer tossed at all.


    There''s no need to tell Mingchi about these things. Those managers kept their voices low and said it very carefully.


    ¡­


    When they talked to Ming Weiting about this, it was not entirely to remind him and Ming Chi that there might be outsiders at Wanghai Villa these two days.


    For Mr. Ming, this is not really a special thing to solve.


    "Go home if you want to sleep."


    Ming Weiting said: "Don''t worry, you can go anywhere."


    Mingchi didn''t think about this at all. When he mentioned it like this, he noticed it. After a little thought, he connected: "There will be strangers in the villa?"


    Ming Weiting paused and was silent for a moment: "Damn."


    "I missed it." Mingchi immediately helped him to make up for it, "What should I do?"


    Ming Weiting asked, "What should I do?"


    Ming Chi watched Mr. Shadow carefully for a long time, guessed what was going on, and asked for the cane held by Uncle Lu.


    "It''s a long walk today." Ming Weiting noticed his movement, "The tour bus doesn''t want to let the passengers down."


    Ming Chi smiled: "The passenger wants to accompany the tour bus for a while."


    He stood firm with a cane, and slowly moved his right leg twice. The initial soreness was gone, and his condition was much better: "The passenger''s body is getting better."


    Ming Weiting looked at him, his eyes gradually showing warmth, he raised his hand and touched Mingchi''s ear.


    "It''s really cool." Ming Weiting said, "Why is it so cool."


    Mingchi pursed the corner of his lower lip, and the place where his auricle was touched immediately turned red. When the movement was almost done, he changed the stick to his left hand, and gave his right hand to Mr. Shadow generously.


    "President Xun came to me and talked to me a lot." Ming Chi said, "I thought about it for a long time, and every sentence makes sense."


    The ground here is flat, and Ming Chi has gotten used to it after walking a few steps. He took the tour bus and turned to the pier: "There is a saying, I am responsible for those who care about me."


    Ming Weiting didn''t agree, and frowned: "You don''t have to be responsible to anyone."


    "It''s still necessary, and it feels good to be responsible." Ming Chi smiled, "And Dean Xun is right."


    Mingchi heard softly: "If I am still trapped in the past and dragged back by the people from the past, it will make all the friends who helped me along the way sad."


    "This can''t be done." Ming Chi said, "Friends can''t be sad."


    He added: "Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu are even worse."


    Mr. Shadow somehow learned to find fault: "Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu are not friends."


    Ming Chi pressed the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t explain it, but Ming Weiting held that hand firmly, and then turned back to look for Uncle Lu''s arm.


    Ming Lu followed from behind, took back his cane, and supported Ming Chi with his arms, crossing the small puddle left by the high tide in front of him.


    Mingchi landed on the ground and stood firm, evaluating himself with satisfaction: "One hundred percent."


    Ming Weiting also smiled more, raised his hand to touch his hair, pressed and rubbed it twice: "I was wrong."


    "It''s not ''more''." Ming Weiting said, "It''s family."


    Ming Chi''s chest was hot, and he saw the same smile in Uncle Lu''s eyes: "It''s family."


    "President Xun also left a poem and asked me to draw a picture for him." Ming Chi said, "The one who abandoned me."


    Those who abandon me will not stay on the day of yesterday.


    "No painting," said the black-hearted creditor, "No worries today."


    Mingchi really laughed this time, and nodded lightly with a cough: "I really can''t draw, I really don''t remember."


    He didn''t take the initiative to mention this matter, Ming Weiting looked down into his eyes with a serious look, waiting for Mingchi to continue talking.


    "I don''t know why... Maybe." Ming Chi said, "President Xun said that there may be psychological factors. Before the operation, I made a decision."


    He remembered what happened ten years ago, and it stands to reason that he can still remember a little bit about the family''s past and how they looked.


    But he couldn''t remember anything, even the pictures were completely blurry.


    In the letter he left to himself before the operation, there was nothing related to those people. He could infer something based on what happened before and after and the scars on his body, but he couldn''t find any relevant feeling at all.


    "Just right." Ming Weiting stopped, "Your friends also mentioned something to me."


    Mingchi immediately returned to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    "They said, you have no family for a long time - Uncle Lu and I are new family."


    Ming Weiting summed up to him: "The process is not shown, but the results are clear."


    Ming Chi laughed and nodded: "Okay."


    Ming Weiting looked at him, raised his hand, wrapped Mingchi''s neck and closed his eyes against his forehead.


    Mingchi took the initiative to let him touch, and held Mr. Shadow''s hand: "The process can be forgotten."


    He coughed lightly and added: "I don''t remember it anyway, I can forget it."


    Ming Weiting nodded.


    Maybe in a few years, he will learn to forget.


    Mingchi''s friends said that in that family, each of them had told President Luo to cut ties with them many times¡ªhis mother wished him to die, and Luo Chengxiu also said in the interview that everything about this son was the same. It has nothing to do with him, and if there is any trouble in the future, there is no need to come to him.


    The interview was released without editing. At that time, Luo Zhi was only nineteen years old. He was learning to smoke on the rooftop, and he coughed until his lungs were choked out.


    "If it weren''t for us, he would definitely leave." Fang Hang whispered, "We also tied him. He knows better than anyone else what the consequences of leaving us to the Luo family will be."


    "... Anyway."


    Fang Hang clenched his fists hard, and several of their managers exchanged glances in silence, plucking up their courage: "He has no family for a long time."


    "It''s gone as soon as he''s an adult. The family said it themselves, they have nothing to do with him anymore."


    "So we are his family."


    Fang Hang''s face turned red: "We take the company''s fifty-one shares as his fortune... I know, this thing is actually nothing."


    Ming Weiting didn''t think so, he shook his head to correct, but Fang Hang just said it on his own.


    "We will make the company very good, very powerful, and more and more powerful - we will make these shares more and more valuable." Fang Hang said, "Certainly, there will definitely not be so many, but it will always be his. Always be his back."


    Fang Hang''s words were a bit stumbling. He didn''t know how to say these words without being rude enough. They really didn''t know how to thank each other, so it was indeed too offensive to say such words at this time.


    They''re just too afraid of another twist. This has nothing to do with reality, and has nothing to do with the character of the other party. It''s just that too many things have happened in the past and it''s too sad, so I''m still afraid of the well rope.


    "He''s not only...not only the young master of the Ming family, but also our general manager." Fang Hang said, "It''s because we became the person we are, it is the person who made us the person we are now, and it belongs to all of us. family."


    "He is very powerful, we will work hard, we will definitely accompany him, and we will definitely make his company even better."


    "We really don''t know what to thank... We don''t know what to say."


    Fang Hang''s hands were trembling, and he was too worried that these words were not polite: "We will undertake any publicity and public opinion work for Ming''s cruise company for free in the future, or have other¡ª"


    "I know." Ming Weiting said.


    Fang Hang froze in place, staring at him motionless.


    ¡­


    He said it confusingly, but Ming Weiting actually knew what he was trying to say.


    "They want to send you here as your family to be with us."


    Mingweiting looked at Mingchi and helped convey: "They want you to know that you have a way out at any time, and even if the worst happens, you can go back to them at any time."


    Mingchi is quite sure: "The worst case is that I find that I really can''t finish the painting, and go back to the company to steal the copier."


    Ming Weiting couldn''t help laughing, he changed the position of the hand held by Ming Chi, turned it over, and made their hands completely clasped together.


    Ming Chi was brought back to their cruise ship by him. After walking for a while, I suddenly remembered: "Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting turned his head to look at him.


    "What about the answer?" Ming Chi was really curious, "How did you answer in the end?"


    Ming Weiting stopped and thought about it.


    He raised his free hand, touched Mingchi''s ear lightly, and said in a gentle voice, "I''m wrong."


    Ming Chi was slightly startled, and blinked his eyes.


    "I was wrong, it''s not the young master." Ming Weiting said softly, "You are my little gentleman."

 Chapter 79： letter

    The little gentleman did not take the next step and stood calmly in place.


    ¡­


    The little gentleman was cooked calmly.


    Night dew condensed on the reef fell into the sea. When the moonlight stirred, the seabirds woke up from their sleep and fluttered across the beach.


    Ming Weiting still looked at him.


    His gaze fell into Ming Chi''s eyes. Ripples rippled there, layer by layer, like a piece of music that Ming Chi played against him alone.


    Ming Weiting suddenly said, "Not good."


    Ming Chi came back to his senses, and he was wondering if he had made the wind hot: "What''s wrong?"


    "The fireworks should not be postponed." Ming Weiting said, "The atmosphere at this time is very suitable."


    He and Mingchi made an agreement to go out to work and come back, and then hug each other to chase the fireworks in the sea. But it was too late today, Ming Chi was having too much fun, and he really didn''t have much energy left.


    ¡­


    Taking into account safety and other factors, Mr. Ming temporarily postponed the incident for two days.


    Minglu stood not far or near looking at the scenery, not knowing what to think, he suddenly coughed.


    Ming Chi also coughed. Looking at Mr. Ming who was quite serious and introspective, he couldn''t help but lowered his voice and joined the discussion: "What is the right thing to do?"


    Ming Weiting shook his head, he didn''t know: "Uncle Lu won''t say it."


    He''s just looking into Mingchi''s eyes¡ªof course he''s always looking into Mingchi''s eyes. Most of the time in the past, it was for Mingchi to see his mouth shape clearly, to establish a clear sense of communication, and to find out the subtle changes in Mingchi''s physical and emotional state.


    Later it became a habit. He always wanted to look into those eyes, and when he saw the smile in it, he would feel relieved, and he would also want to be happy together.


    And when they came to shore, in the midst of a crowd.


    Mingwei Pavilion is not suitable for crowds, and has always had no tendency to lively. I thought that it would be somewhat uncomfortable after disembarking. But after staying on the beach for a long time, I realized that it was difficult to notice the surrounding situations.


    He didn''t notice how many people, how noisy, or the difference between land and cruise ships.


    He stood in the commotion and looked at Ming Chi, and found that Ming Chi was just looking over.


    ¡­Even Mr. Ming is well aware that at times like these, the Star Chasing Guide and the skills of making friends are useless.


    But the experienced manager of the Ming family went too far. He refused to easily reveal the experience that his father had summed up at the beginning. He also told the husband that he had to study this part by himself.


    The accused chief of the Ming family didn''t care, and when the husband could not see, he smiled and gestured to the little gentleman.


    Mingchi blinked his eyes, immediately understood, and hid his smile: "Is this too much?"


    "Yes." Mr. Ming continued to complain, "I want to find out for myself."


    Mingchi was still burning quite calmly. He took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand: "Yes."


    Ming Weiting was a little puzzled, and his eyes showed a question.


    "Okay." Mr. Ming Xiao bent down generously, "Please explore."


    Ming Weiting was stunned, but before he could return to his senses, his hand had already been picked up and pulled over.


    "It''s hot here." Mingchi held Mr. Shadow''s hand, put those fingers on his ears, and introduced him to him, "It''s also down here, all the way here."


    He directed Mr. Shadow''s hand to his left ear: "There is no tinnitus here. When wearing a hearing aid, I can hear very clearly and can hear everything Mr. Shadow said."


    "There is no problem with my vision, and the results of the re-examination have recovered very well." Mingchi touched his eyes lightly with his hand and landed on his temples again. "The headache is gone."


    Mingchi introduced it all the way to the collar, and then came to the chest through the shirt: "It''s jumping here, it''s very fast." He held that hand and tapped his heart through his chest, "I guess it''s the same as Mr. Shadow. very familiar."


    "I read the letter, and to be honest, it''s a bit confusing. It''s hard to fully speculate what state I was in when I wrote the letter."


    Mingchi had a headache: "I wrote thirteen."


    ...but it may now be possible to speculate.


    After all, some hearts are not only beating vigorously in their chests, constantly hitting their rib cage to greet each other cordially, but also diligently helping him increase the "ah" to thirty-six in one go.


    Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth. He raised his eyes, if he was not leading the other party to explore himself, he almost wanted to reach out and touch Mr. Shadow''s eyes.


    "This is the client''s shoulder. It''s a little sore. When I get back to the cruise, I want to take a dip in the bathtub. The bathtub of the cruise ship has a massage function. I want to go back to the cruise ship with Mr. Shadow because of this."


    "This is the client''s arm. It is estimated that it will not be able to lift it tomorrow, so I want to eat without chopsticks for breakfast tomorrow. In fact, I am hungry now, and I want to pull Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu for supper. I have practiced a few new flavors these days. dishes."


    "This is the client''s hand. I have painted these days and are going to show it to Mr. Shadow. Today I played the guitar and played all the songs I wrote these days for Mr. Shadow to listen to."


    Mingchi finally put his hand back into his own and held it together: "It''s very comfortable, so I''m going to keep holding it like this."


    "This is the party. He is holding hands and waiting to go home together."


    Ming Chi raised his head hotly and finished the report: "Sir, have you figured it out?"


    ¡­


    Manager Ming coughed and exited the stage vigorously with a smile on his face. After a few steps, the night quickly disappeared, and he called someone to put down the gangway of the cruise ship.


    Ming Weiting still looked at Ming Chi.


    He didn''t speak for so long that Ming Chi couldn''t help raising his hand and shaking it in front of him: "Mr. Shadow?"


    Mingchi looked down at himself, a little curious: "What are you looking at?"


    "Fireworks." Ming Weiting said, "Uncle Lu is right."


    There should be no guides, tips and tutorials for this kind of thing, no reference to what my father left behind.


    These make one feel a little more assured, less overwhelmed, and restless, but also counteract the intense, fireworks-like feeling that hits each unexpected moment later.


    Mingchi raised his head and saw that Mr. Shadow suddenly laughed.


    Ming Weiting looked down at him, his eyes were full of smiles and his shadow.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help but bend his eyes. His hands were really tired, but before he could use all his strength to fall down, he was already picked up.


    "It''s very clear." Ming Weiting took him into his arms.


    He didn''t often hold Ming Chi like this, his arms wrapped around the whole person, his chin lightly pressed against the top of his hair, and his chest trembled slightly when he spoke: "A small part, very clear."


    Mingchi thought that he had already introduced it in great detail, and was a little surprised: "There''s still so much to say?"


    "A lot, it takes a long time to talk about." Ming Weiting said, "It will take a long time to understand."


    quite a long time.


    Maybe the time to write 20,000 things.


    ¡­


    On the pier, Minglu asked someone to put the gangway down, and it didn''t take long for the little gentleman who was brought back by his husband.


    The manager of the Ming family waved his hand with a smile, but did not let the health manager on board come to adjust the husband''s sleep problems. He was not in a hurry to get into the cabin, he watched the scenery on the deck for a while, and was pulled in by the tempting cabbage for supper.


    The cruise ship is moored in the port, the sea is calm.


    The moon has come to the other side, and the darker sky is like a fine flannel, and the stars are especially bright.


    The supper under the lights is hot and fragrant. Mingchi learned how to make fruit wine at a party on the beach. The clear ice cubes fell into the glass, ding ding dong dong, and a layer of cold water quickly condensed outside the glass.


    Mingchi made the drink and was surrounded by Mr. Shadow and sat down, asking him to tell what happened on the beach.


    This fire doesn''t seem to have a clear enough understanding of "how cool he is", but those perspectives are also interesting, and people can''t help but wonder about the world in his eyes.


    Mingchi told them about the changes in their friends, and said that everyone seemed to have become more mature and stable, and the professional level of those artists was better than before.


    Mingchi said that he saw a pair of old gentlemen and grandmothers, with white hair, very fashionable and fashionable, and their vitality was not inferior to that of young people.


    He also saw a small group of surfing enthusiasts, all young people. Probably planning to stay in a nearby hotel after dark, not in a hurry, and discussing skills in the shallows by the light, from time to time will make quite amazing movements.


    There are a lot of interesting people on the beach and there are fun things to do. When he saw two seabirds fighting over a fish, they were furious. He turned around and angered the passers-by about the fries they had just bought. There are also water-spraying clams and crabs hidden in two sand holes not far away, one is responsible for shocking tourists who have never seen the sea, and the other is responsible for pinching people''s toes.


    And a pretty cool lady.


    She is the mother of a ten-year-old boy, wearing sunglasses and biting a lollipop. She happily builds sand and plays with water with her son. Attracted by the sound of music, the two fly over and squeeze to the front row to squat and listen.


    "Be so cool!" The cheers and applause were too high, and in the sound waves one after another, the mother pulled her son and shouted, "When you grow up, you must be so cool! Show it to mother!"


    The boy was happy when he was with his mother, and he was still nervous when he saw a stranger. Holding the guitar newly bought by my mother, with the constant encouragement of several young guitarists, I finally got up the courage and ran to find Ming Chi''s autograph.


    Here''s to the musical instrument store on the beach¡ªit''s a few years old. The boss has worked here for more than ten years, but he refuses to go because he likes the sea.


    The boss sells musical instruments and works half-time, and provides resident singing and temporary bands to nearby bars. The business has always been tepid and tepid. The last time the guitar was sold out of stock was back ten years ago.


    This time, not only did the guitars sell out in an instant, because there were other musical instruments playing in ensembles, and several other musical instruments were also selling so hot that even two electronic keyboards were taken away.


    The boss was so happy that he found Ming Chi, gave him the best set of strings, and invited him to come to the beach more often, preferably once a year.


    Mingchi''s trench coat pockets were stuffed with a lot of things. He rummaged inside for a long time, found the set of strings, and thought of the little boy again: "Ask him what he wants to write, and he said he wants to grow up quickly."


    Ming Weiting picked up the glass and gently touched his forehead.


    Mingchi regained his senses, raised his eyes and smiled, seeing the extra straw in front of him, he took two big mouthfuls.


    Fruit juice mixed with wine will not taste the wine at all. The taste of fruit wine is cold and sweet. If you drink a few more sips, you will feel a particularly relaxed dizziness.


    Ming Weiting asked softly, "What did mom say?"


    "Say no hurry." Ming Chi repeated with a smile, imitating the tone in his memory, "What''s the hurry, no hurry, grow up slowly."


    "Grow up when you''re having fun, and grow up when you''re ready."


    Ming Chi said: "It''s a long life."


    Ming Weiting stroked his hair.


    Mingchi digested the intertwined memories and emotions by himself, took a deep breath and exhaled, full of blood and resurrected. When he was about to stand up, he suddenly swayed and sat back a little dazedly.


    Ming Chi thought for a while, and remembered that the very cool lady didn''t actually say that.


    Madam patted her son''s head, laughed and shouted to grow up quickly, when your mother can easily go out and travel around the world, you won''t be able to find it in the shadow city.


    The people around were laughing with kindness. The boy held the guitar and lowered his head with a flushed face, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    ¡­


    Mingchi sat up straight with his arms supported, looked at the table, and studied it for a minute: "Mr. Shadow."


    "I''m done drinking." Mingchi judged calmly, "What you just drank is yours."


    He knew the amount of alcohol he had, and made a distinction when he distributed it. At the suggestion of Uncle Lu, he quietly added a double serving of the base wine to Mr. Shadow''s glass.


    Mingweiting let Mingchi lean on his shoulders, and helped him sit up with his head and neck closed: "It''s your straw."


    Mingchi''s logic was clear and nodded: "So I didn''t find it."


    No wonder.


    He was still thinking just now, how did his words suddenly become so much.


    Ming Chi thought for a while, then raised his head and found that Mr. Shadow was still looking at him, so he raised his hand to touch those eyes lightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Ming Weiting put one hand on his shoulder and lowered his head slightly to make it easier for him to touch: "The exploration is over."


    "Mr. Xiao''s alcohol intake is not high, but the wine is very good." Ming Weiting reported to him the conclusion, "The difference between being drunk and usual is very small, and he will like to chat a little more than usual."


    Mingchi''s eyes widened slightly, he fell into the first three words and sat warmly for a long time, and continued to think for a while: "Just a little?"


    It was easy for him to want to talk when he touched the wine. Thinking of the past, he couldn''t help but lower his head and laugh: "Auntie said that I am a small talker."


    Mingchi''s wine is indeed very good. He won''t make trouble or break. The more he drinks, the clearer the thinking in his brain, but the control over his body will be weakened, so he will always speak uncontrollably.


    Huaisheng Entertainment''s friends know this better, after all Mingchi mostly drinks with them. The general manager Dingtian only has three cans of beer, and if he has more, he will fall asleep. So when they want to hear stories or listen to songs, they fill the general manager with two and a quarter cans, and then a group of people chat from night to dawn.


    "Indeed." Mingchi recalled the situation for a while, and then judged by himself, "I just received a gift in those days, so I''m so happy."


    His resistance to alcohol has also improved in adulthood, and he will not faint at a single sip. Although I can''t help but talk all the time, I can basically judge what I am saying and whether it is necessary to stop and say no more.


    But when he was a child, he couldn''t do so much for the time being - after being invited by his aunt with a curious attitude and tasting a few new wines from the manor, he squatted beside his aunt for a minute. Talked about it all night.


    When he woke up the next morning, he was quite confused and puzzled by his completely hoarse voice.


    "What gift?" Ming Weiting asked.


    Mingchi blinked slightly, he thought for a while, then smiled and shook his head: "Secret."


    Although it is said to be confidential, the picture in the memory is still getting clearer and clearer, so clear that it completely occupies the whole mind.


    Mingchi looked at the drawing board and sketch paper that appeared in front of him at an unknown time, then looked at the pen in his hand, and tried to draw two strokes on it. The remaining lines seemed to come out from the tip of the pen.


    Mingchi began to explain his gift, and he thought that he could actually leave it alone. He can handle this matter by himself, face and digest it by himself.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Because this matter has been completely handled, faced and digested by him.


    "We made a lot of modifications to the car, added a fresh air system, made new paint, and replaced the color-changing glass..."


    Mingchi stopped and thought about it, and then added: "It''s all legal. I went to the DMV to make a report, and I can go on the road. I''ve always passed the annual inspection."


    Ming Weiting rubbed the back of his head, Ming Chi felt very comfortable, so he also raised his hand to touch the back of Mr. Shadow''s head and smiled: "It''s all right."


    He was taken home by his aunt to take care of him for three years, and he spent three whole months with his aunt at Wanghai Villa because of a leg injury. He also got the best and coolest car.


    He was knocked down by a few sips of wine, and talked to his aunt all night about where he was going to take his aunt to play while he was growing up.


    For this purpose, he downloaded a lot of maps from the Internet, and checked the self-driving routes and scenic roads above. He memorized them all, because he was too familiar with them, so he could talk about them quite smoothly when he was drunk, and he didn''t even need to stop and think.


    ... The next morning, my aunt folded her arms with dark circles under her eyes, stared at him drinking Sydney soup made with fat sea, and nodded his head and called him a small talker.


    But when he returned to the room after drinking the soup for his throat, he saw a super-large map - little red flags were planted on the places he said, and those routes were not bad, and they were all drawn with golden paint pens.


    He was stunned for about ten seconds, then turned around and rushed out of the room.


    He rushed out, just in time to see his aunt, who couldn''t hold back his head, and was lifted up and turned around several times.


    The two of them went to the car together and sat majestically, and the aunt held his hand and honked the horn.


    "No hurry, what''s the hurry." Auntie touched his head, "Slow down, have fun and grow up."


    Auntie hugged him, pressed against his ear, and whispered to him, "It''s a long life."


    ¡­these are all very good things.


    There were such definite good things in his life that he had no doubts about them that made him feel lucky and happy even when he looked back on them years later.


    "My aunt gave me the car to make me happy."


    Mingchi finished painting the last stroke, he held the painting in his arms for a while, and came to the conclusion: "If I am sad because of this, my aunt will definitely regret it very much, slap her legs and shout hi, it''s a mistake."


    "Hey, what a mistake." Mingchi slapped his leg on the lap, raised his head, and followed his aunt''s tone, "I would have sent a plane if I knew it earlier."


    Ming Weiting was dumbfounded, raised his hand and touched his eyelashes lightly: "How come you have become so powerful."


    Ming Chi''s eyelashes are dry, his eyes are curved, the light inside is clear and soft, and he continues to raise his head with the momentum just now: "That''s it."


    Ming Weiting looked at him, and was attracted to smile by his arrogant posture, exchanged glances with Uncle Lu, and applauded Mr. Ming Xiao together.


    Ming Chi tried his best to cooperate and held on for three seconds, but he couldn''t continue. He couldn''t help coughing and laughing. He went red all the way from his ears into his collar, and got up on the edge of the table and quickly evacuated to the bathroom.


    ¡­


    Mr. Ming, who did not need sleep therapy, went to wash up properly, returned to the bedroom, and waited for another hour.


    Mr. Ming was already familiar with this situation. He put down the computer, got up and went to Mingchi''s bathroom, and knocked on the door twice.


    In the field of artistic creation, everyone''s inspiration is different. Some people are used to the balcony in the early morning, while others are used to the street in the evening. Going back a long time, there is also the saying of "right away, on the toilet, and on the pillow".


    But Ming Chi''s main source of inspiration is the bathroom in the late night and early morning. The most moving melody is written on a small half-roll of toilet paper that is scattered.


    Mingweiting waited for a while, and when he heard Mingchi''s response, he opened the door and went in: "Sir, it''s time to sleep."


    He discovered this title tonight and felt that it was very suitable to pronounce, so he always looked for opportunities to call it Mingchi. After waiting for a while to pass through the fog, when he walked over, he found that Ming Chi''s face was still very red.


    Ming Weiting raised his hand and touched Mingchi''s forehead: "Did it soak for too long?"


    Ming Chi shook his head hotly, and fastened the strap of the bathrobe: "I was thinking about the design of the invitation letter, and I thought too much."


    The envelopes that Uncle Lu handed him were standard, and they were invitation letters from the cruise company to the selected tourists. If the other party is willing to accept, they will receive a formal reply letter that can be used to board the ship.


    "No hurry." Ming Weiting asked him to sit down, took the hairdryer, and helped him dry his hair, "This invitation is not just about inviting friends to board the boat, so it should be designed more carefully."


    Mingchi wanted to take the hair dryer, but his whole body seemed to be completely scalded by hot water, and he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    He simply leaned against Mr. Shadow''s arm, handed over his hair completely to the hand that was drawn by the force and softly, and asked softly, "What else?"


    "I don''t know." Ming Weiting didn''t come up with any other answers. He just wanted to go with Mingchi to see Mingchi''s friends. After pondering for a while, he gave a suggestion, "Is the dinner convenient?"


    Ming Chi rolled his eyes and raised his head.


    Mingweiting also felt that this proposal was a bit abrupt. When the hair on the palm of his hand was dry, he turned off the hairdryer and put it aside: "If¡ª"


    "Convenient." Ming Chi smiled, "I''m thinking about how to sign."


    Ming Weiting hadn''t thought about this, he touched Mingchi''s warm and soft hair, squatted down, and raised his head to meet Mingchi''s gaze.


    Mingchi squatted down with him, hugged his knees, and touched Mr. Shadow''s forehead: "I want to give my aunt the first invitation letter."


    Ming Weiting wrapped his head around his neck and said softly, "Of course."


    "Before I leave, I want to go to the cemetery."


    Mingchi said, "I think there''s a mailbox there."


    He began to believe that his aunt wasn''t really trapped in that cold tomb¡ªbut it should have been a letterbox, and all the letters he had burned there to his aunt should have been sent.


    Auntie received the letter, so she came back to find him in her dream. Come to check if he has grown into a particularly powerful adult as promised.


    "Let''s go together." Ming Weiting pondered for a while, "Is it suitable for tomorrow night?"


    Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    "Okay." Ming Weiting said, "I''ll get my hair done at dawn."


    Mingchi''s eyes widened, he now fully believes that Mr. Shadow can tell jokes too, he couldn''t help laughing: "No, he''s very handsome now."


    Ming Chi was held by Ming Wei Ting and stood up.


    That hand knew exactly how much strength he could exert now, and walked slowly back to the bedroom with him, fell comfortably on the bed with him, and didn''t want to move at all with him.


    Ming Chi closed his eyes. He slipped into the dream almost at once, and in the dream, he completed the invitation letter in one go, and quietly stuffed it into his aunt''s mailbox together with the small note.


    "Auntie." The words on the small note are clear and handsome, "I go to see the world with the people I like."


    "I''m going home after surfing. My home is on a cruise now. When we go somewhere else, I''ll change the address."


    He wrote on a small note: "Auntie, come to see me and my husband."

 Chapter 80： Reality

    I slept quite peacefully this time.


    The sound of the ocean tide is closer than sleeping in the villa, so close that you can touch it, almost like being wrapped around a dream.


    The cruise ship moored in the port is actually quite stable, and the slight shaking that is not easy to detect has become the best way to hypnotize.


    Ming Chi couldn''t remember when the sky was bright.


    He had a vague impression of waking up, and when he woke up, he found that he was no longer in bed, but still beside Mr. Shadow.


    After confirming this, Mingchi was relieved and no longer anxious.


    He closed his eyes again and lay in complete relaxation for a while, waiting for the languid sleepiness to fade from consciousness little by little.


    When I opened my eyes again, the rain outside the window just hit the glass, and the transparent water lines converged and dripped down.


    Rain at sea is different from that on shore.


    Even the terrace of the villa will not have this experience. The sea water seemed to be a layer of fog lifted by the rain, and the pervading water mist turned the sky and the sea into a cold gray.


    At this time, the lights in the room become extra warm.


    Mingchi noticed the temperature on his waist, he just moved slightly, and then the arms that wrapped around his waist tightened, bringing him into his arms.


    They were in double chaise longues by the window, double-glazed to keep out the vapor and coolness, next to a warm miniature fireplace.


    "Awake?" Ming Weiting lowered his head and touched his forehead, "Does it still hurt?"


    Except for his grinning arm, Ming Chi couldn''t remember any pain at all.


    Ming Chi blinked, he woke up his brain, and after thinking for a while, he came to the answer: "They also told the secret that I would hurt my waist when it rained."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "I didn''t find out the previous few times."


    Today''s rain is thunderstorms, according to the weather forecast, wind blowing cumulonimbus clouds. It was clear that the sun was shining brightly in the morning, but not long after that, the sky suddenly turned gloomy.


    The two of them hadn''t slept well these days, and they both slept late yesterday. Ming Weiting was woken up by Ming Chi pulling his shirt lightly, and subconsciously touched his forehead, and felt cold sweat on his hand.


    Ming Weiting held his hand and pointed to himself: "Who is it, so careless."


    Ming Chi couldn''t help laughing: "It''s me, it''s me."


    He took the initiative to recognize the incident, and explained: "It used to hurt, but I haven''t done it for a long time. It should be lying down a lot while recuperating."


    Ming Chi actually heard about the documentary, and he was really embarrassed to watch it, but he probably knew what was covered in it and what he would talk about later.


    The experience of those few years is really going to be filmed, maybe it is a bit cruel. The only old injuries left were the hearing and waist injury on the left side, and the rest were just some innocuous scars, which were quite rare.


    Ming Chi himself is very content. His waist injury is actually not serious, but it is a little more difficult to endure when it is cloudy and rainy. In addition, he has not paid much attention to it in the past, and he has not been properly recuperating in these years.


    ...mainly because I haven''t had a serious recuperation.


    During the last re-examination, the doctor also said that he is still young, as long as he lies down and recuperates strictly according to the doctor''s instructions, does not bother, does not run around and toss, and at most three or five months, he can be as healthy as everyone else.


    Back injury is to rely on support, taboo always sit at a desk, avoid walking and standing for a long time.


    Some time ago, he was almost only lying down, so even if it rained, the old injury was almost never done again. When I was chasing Luan yesterday, I was anxious and didn''t care too much. It seemed that I accidentally stretched it.


    Ming Chi felt a little guilty, and self-criticized and reviewed: "I don''t pay attention to my body, I called Mr. Shadow up in the morning to ask for medicine."


    "This is a very good job." Ming Weiting stroked his hair, "I''m about to give you an award."


    Before Mingchi could finish his reflection, he was stunned for two seconds, but he was a little moved, "What award?"


    Ming Weiting actually didn''t think about it, he lowered his head, looked at Ming Chi, who was tightly wrapped in a blanket with only his head exposed, and borrowed Uncle Lu''s private evaluation: "The most reassuring child. "


    Ming child propped up his arms from the reclining chair on the spot, and wanted to jump down for Mr. Shadow.


    Ming Weiting laughed, he brought the person back to his side in time, and patted gently along the back: "Big friend."


    Ming Chi felt childish himself, and couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth.


    His right arm was still very sore, he let go of his hand and lay back, slowly moving the stiff shoulders and back muscles.


    "Because you don''t hide it from me when you''re uncomfortable." Ming Weiting put his hand on Mingchi''s back, picked him up, and held him up, "So when you''re happy, I know you''re really comfortable. "


    He answered well this time, looking at Ming Chi with a serious gaze: "This feeling is very reassuring."


    Ming Chi''s ears were hot.


    He actually wanted that award a little bit, he held Ming Weiting''s hand on his waist and promised, "Three or five months."


    "In the past three to five months, completely obey orders and obey orders." Ming Chi thought for a while, and promised quite solemnly, "Let lie down and never sit, and let sit and never stand."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Do you fully obey the command?"


    Ming Chi couldn''t think of any problems, and nodded confidently.


    There was a smile in Ming Weiting''s eyes. He raised his free hand and gently rubbed Mingchi''s head: "Don''t move."


    After speaking, Ming Weiting got up and left the reclining chair.


    The pillow had been idle all the time, and he was replaced by him, letting Ming Chi rest on it and lie down comfortably.


    Ming Chi subconsciously wanted to get up and was pressed by Mr. Shadow on his shoulder, remembered his promise, and lay back again.


    "Wait for me." Ming Weiting said softly, "Soon."


    Mingchi was a little curious, but nodded cooperatively.


    He watched Mr. Shadow go out, and then turned his attention back to the window, watching the shining waterlines penetrate the fog that connected the sky and the sea.


    The roar of thunderclouds seemed to be very close and far away, there were large ripples on the sea surface, and seabirds folded their wings and swiftly shuttled, with a particularly strong sense of strength.


    The fireplace was warm, the lights in the room were bright, and he seemed to be wrapped in this little warm light, so the cool fog outside became mysterious and vast.


    As long as there is nothing to do, Mingchi actually doesn''t mind lying in the reclining chair like this for a long time.


    In the drowsiness that he found and found, Mingchi gradually remembered what happened this morning.


    He was woken up by the back injury and couldn''t move at all. After thinking for a while, he woke up Mr. Shadow and wanted a painkiller.


    Ordinary painkillers have no effect on him. In the previous return visit, he found that his sleep quality was not good. The medicine that Dean Xun asked someone to prescribe to him contained considerable hypnotic ingredients.


    In addition, he himself hadn''t fully woken up, so he couldn''t fully distinguish the difference between reality and dream.


    ...so after washing up, he found it was raining outside the window, so he insisted on taking Mr. Shadow, who was only a teenager in his dream, to watch the rain for a day.


    So he led Mr. Shadow in the dream, and the two of them lay on the window hand in hand. He also told a lot of stories to the teenage Mr. Shadow.


    He lay down in front of the window, and fell asleep as he talked.


    So when he woke up again, he and Mr. Shadow outside the dream lay in the double reclining chair from nowhere.


    Ming child thought for a while calmly, and calmly pulled up the blanket and put it over his head.


    These old wounds must also be healed and completely resolved as soon as possible.


    He didn''t want to take any painkillers anymore.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting did come back very quickly.


    When they returned to the room, some people were buried under the blanket and half asleep, and were gently peeled from the blanket: "Does the waist still hurt?"


    Mingchi shook his head, he grabbed his outstretched hand and borrowed strength, and stood firm on the floor: "It''s totally fine."


    Ming Weiting waited for him to stand completely before letting go, and brought the cane to him: "Go back to sleep later."


    "Okay." Ming Chi agreed quite happily. In this weather, you have to sleep comfortably all day, and then go out refreshed at night, "Does Mr. Ming have any work to do?"


    Mr. Ming nodded.


    "What should I do?" Mr. Ming sighed, "There are many."


    Ming Chi didn''t expect this answer, and raised his eyes in surprise.


    The memory gradually returned, and he gradually remembered the dream that was not entirely a dream in the morning, and remembered that he was chatting with the teenage Mr. Shadow.


    Mostly thinking about it every day¡ªUncle Lu said those words to him, and last night he really dreamed that the teenage Mr. Shadow came to him and wanted to carry him aboard.


    In the dream, he was sitting alone on the edge of the reef, and when he saw the other''s outstretched hand, he jumped down and held it.


    It was raining heavily, and he pulled the teenage Mr. Shadow and ran back to the villa. They ran into his hut, and the two of them gave each other a swipe with towels to dry the water.


    They were lying in front of the window, watching the rain while eating snacks he made, and chatting arm to arm.


    He asked the teenage Mr. Shadow if he would have a lot of work if he became Mr. Ming.


    "In the morning, I really didn''t answer that way."


    Ming Weiting put his hand on the top of his hair, bent down his shoulders and admitted: "I said at the time, not at all, I can sleep well every day."


    Ming Chi knew that he must have asked accidentally.


    For the time being, he couldn''t care to investigate the fact that Mr. Ming actually lied to the children in his dreams. He calmed down, quickly rummaged through his memories, and checked whether he had asked any too strange questions.


    "The questions you asked are very pragmatic." Ming Weiting seemed to know what he was thinking, and took the initiative to answer, "For example, the cruise ship does not care about meals, whether there is work for you, and how are the accommodation conditions."


    Of course, Mr. Ming outside the dream must seize the opportunity and try his best.


    "I tell you, the accommodation is excellent. Single room with bathroom, fireplace, floor-to-ceiling windows and balcony."


    Ming Weiting said: "The bed is big and the carpet is thick, so you can lie down anywhere."


    Mingchi, both in and out of the dream, was quickly persuaded and nodded sincerely, "What about the working conditions?"


    "It''s very loose, you can choose every kind of job, you can also play the guitar."


    Ming Weiting replied: "But in the end, I will be a captain, so I need to receive training and have sailing experience."


    "I''ll do the training." Ming Weiting added, "We will also accumulate experience together. The first stop will be in the Caribbean Sea, where there are many archipelagos. We can also dive to see underwater caves and play with underwater fish. "


    "I''m still raising a conch, and it''s doing well. I think it''s grown up." Ming Weiting said, "We''ll see it later."


    Mingchi listened attentively, and gradually began to feel that even if he went back ten years, he might be really persuaded.


    He nodded, and with a look of longing, he continued to ask, "Do you care about the meal?"


    Ming Weiting looked at him, smiled, and took a coat and put it on him.


    This was the casual jacket that summoned thirteen "ah"s. Ming Chi had seen it in the sketches he left before the operation, patted it kindly to say hello, and wrapped himself in it.


    "Turn." Ming Weiting said, "This morning, I left for a while and made some preparations in advance."


    Ming Chi finally began to realize that the little wheat incense was not his hallucination.


    He opened the bedroom door a little, stuck his head out wrapped in a fairly warm coat, took a deep breath in the cool rain that poured in, and keenly captured the pure sweet fragrance.


    "Chestnut stuffing hasn''t been learned yet, and I''m still working hard."


    Ming Weiting came over and said, "I have been studying temporarily these few days, so I have piled up a little more work¡ªdo you mind if I move the double deck chair to the study?"


    That''s too much of a mind.


    Mingchi looked at him and pressed the corners of his mouth together: "What should I do?"


    Mr. Ming Xiao''s health requirements are quite strict: "When sleeping in rainy days, you must have a reclining chair."


    "So I had to go to the study and slept with some people who didn''t finish their work."


    Ming Weiting took over his words, nodded, and took the initiative to criticize Mr. Ming: "Why are you so overbearing."


    Mingchi couldn''t help laughing, and spoke for Mr. Ming: "I don''t want to be domineering, I just like to sleep in the study."


    "Not domineering at all." Ming Chi thought for a while, "Do you need relaxation and music services during office breaks? It can be provided for free, very professional, and the price per hour is a hug."


    Ming Weiting advanced for an hour, he took Ming Chi into his arms, closed his eyes, and gently pressed his soft short hair on his cheeks.


    Ming Weiting called him softly, "Sir."


    Ming Chi''s height has always been quite normal when placed outside. But I don''t know if the sailing life is very helpful to grow taller, or if what my aunt said "eat more fish to grow taller" turned out to be true. That''s a fraction of the difference.


    Twenty-three leaps and bounds, Mingchi still has confidence in himself, he stood on tiptoe a little and patted his back lightly.


    "Do you feel this way?" Ming Weiting said, "Because it''s too happy and smooth, I suspect it''s a dream."


    Ming Chi thought for a while: "In the beginning there was."


    But at that time, he had eight hundred headaches every day, and even if he suspected it was a dream, it was ruthlessly confirmed by reality.


    - As for these days, if you have such doubts again, you can touch your head.


    It''s someone who''s had craniotomy. The surgeon''s subcutaneous suture technique is extremely exquisite, and it is completely invisible when it is covered by hair, but if you touch it hard, you can still find traces.


    The day Ming Weiting and Ming Lu just left the villa, Ming Chi woke up from the bed and was really in a trance for ten minutes.


    It took him a while to find evidence, to prove to himself that this was not a dream, everything was a fact that had already happened.


    ...To tell the truth, the feeling of these ten minutes was actually a bit tormented.


    But probably because of this rather short torment, after confirming that everything is real, that kind of sweet stamina comes up, which makes people even more happy.


    "It''s not a dream, I''m sure." Mingchi suggested proactively, "If you''re still worried, we can go out and soak in the rain for a while."


    Ming Weiting knew that he wanted to get wet, and with a smile in his eyes, he shook his head: "Wait for the rain to be lighter."


    "Relax now, I''ve been relieved this morning."


    Ming Weiting said, "I finished preparing the bread, went back to my room, and saw you sleeping on the side where I was lying."


    At that time the weather was still good, the sun was a little dry, and the air conditioner in the room was turned on low. Ming Chi fell into a daze, and when he noticed that he was back, he rolled up the quilt and slowly moved, and then pulled him to lie down while the heat didn''t run out.


    - There is always a minute or two, or even shorter, maybe only a few tens of seconds or a few seconds.


    Maybe a moment is actually enough.


    What happened in that moment would make everything unbelievably real. Let people settle down and think about nothing.


    Mingweiting stretched out his hand and called out, "Huo Miao."


    Ming Chi just raised his arms, put on the coat that was at least two sizes too large, pursed his lips, and took the initiative to hand it over.


    "Come with me." Ming Weiting said, "I will have wheat bread every day from now on."

 Chapter 81： Chase you

    Wheat bread is the best bread.


    After Mr. Shadow learns other stuffed bread practices, this conclusion may change at any time... But in any case, it should last at least for a while.


    After all, from the current evidence, Mr. Ming has a lot of work to do.


    After lunch, Mingchi migrated to the study, wrapped in that coat, closed his eyes next to the sound of rain and the warm fire of the fireplace, and slept quite comfortably.


    When I woke up, the documents waiting to be processed on the desk were piled up in piles, and it seemed that there was not much less.


    "Uncle Lu sent another part."


    Mingweiting put down his pen and walked over, exchanged for an hour of relaxation service, and explained to him: "If some routine work can be completed in advance, there will be a lot of free time."


    "Because someone was with me." Mr. Ming gave feedback, "There is no problem with the progress, and it was handled smoothly."


    In fact, the progress is actually much smoother than the past few days.


    In the days when he went out to work, Ming Weiting still inevitably thought of Ming Chi who stayed in the villa when he was dealing with his work.


    He knew that Mingchi needed a period of time to read the letters and retrieve the past, and he knew that Yu Fang could handle all of this on his own. But reason is not always enough to restrain emotions - this thing he could not fully understand in the past, but now he does not need Uncle Lu to explain it.


    One night, Ming Lu actually went back to get some documents to use, mainly to confirm Ming Chi''s situation with the people in the villa.


    The night they left, Ming Chi was not in a hurry to read those letters.


    Mingchi recognized every road in the villa and made a complete circle around the villa. He walked through every place, touched every familiar brick, and finally returned to the garden beside the hut.


    There actually used to be a rather small garage that could only park one car. Later, it was demolished because it had been idle for too long, and the garden was expanded and planted with flowers and plants.


    But because there have been cars parked on the ground for many years in the past, if you look carefully, you can actually find the tire marks left behind.


    Mingchi lay down there. He lay with those flowers and plants for more than an hour, leaning on his arms and watching the sun go down together.


    ¡­


    Everything that happened after that was normal. When Mingchi heard someone came out to look for him, he sat up and waved actively. He bent his eyes and thanked the person who came to pick him up. He went back for dinner and medicine, and after washing, he went back to the bedroom.


    They chatted for a long time that night, and even made a phone call. Ming Chi recorded a good night song for the guitar and sent it to him, reminding Mr. Shadow to sleep well.


    In the answers Minglu got, the young master Ming''s condition was also quite good - eating and sleeping on time, concentrating on rehabilitation, and walking every day was significantly more stable than before. From the next day, Ming Chi began to read those letters, and continued to practice guitar and painting. He also found time to go to the kitchen to study two new dishes. They were responsible for tasting them. After a few adjustments, the taste became quite amazing.


    There''s something a little bit special...that''s the morning after they left.


    The people in the Ming family who stayed in the villa also liked the new young master. Some people who have been with her husband for a long time can''t help but have a few more words with him. According to the doctor''s instructions, they often remind him that even rehabilitation and exercise should be done in moderation.


    Mingchi listens carefully and thank you every time, and usually takes the initiative to say hello and say hello, but most of the time he still just laughs and doesn''t speak, and listens to other people laughing and chatting.


    This matter has been used by everyone for a long time - as long as Mr. and Chief Ming are not there, Ming Chi usually speaks very little.


    But that morning, Ming Chi came out of the room and talked to everyone.


    The content of the chat was ordinary, just about Mr., and they responded as usual.


    Later, Mingchi asked about his medical records again, and after he got it, he went back to his room and looked at it for ten minutes. When it came out again, it became exactly the same as usual.


    "This kind of situation is too common." Xun Zhen heard Minglu mention this detail and explained to them, "It is not only a psychological problem, but also has an impact after head surgery, and the impaired positioning ability is not only reflected in the spatial positioning ability - don''t Said he had forgotten about ten years."


    In the preparation stage of the operation, Xun Zhen listened to the team to discuss a lot of related content: "Even many patients with no memory damage will occasionally have problems in self-integration, and they cannot locate the position of ''self'' for a moment."


    "There is no need to avoid this matter," Xun Zhen reminded. "With more communication, there will be more information, and new information will be added, and this situation will be alleviated immediately."


    ¡­


    The casual clothes in Ming Chi''s arms were changed to himself, and his eyes immediately bent, turning Mr. Shadow into the reclining chair.


    He skillfully exchanged Mr. Ming''s temple massage service for a while, and when he heard the problem of Mingwei Pavilion, he stopped and thought: "It''s not that serious at all."


    He wasn''t completely unable to locate his position - after all, his short-term memory was sometimes ineffective, he always carried a notepad with him, and the habit of silently reviewing it every night before going to bed was retained.


    When he woke up that morning, he just didn''t see Mr. Shadow, so he felt uneasy for a while.


    "What do you think?" Ming Weiting asked, "I''m worried that I won''t come back?"


    Mr. Ming was already very used to the reclining chair, and he was quickly taught to relax by Mr. Even the position of the pillow was replaced, holding Mingchi''s head and neck, and letting Mingchi rest on his shoulders.


    The two of them were comfortably nestled in the reclining chairs, next to the floor-to-ceiling windows washed by the rain, the fire from the fireplace reflected on the windows, and there was a cool mist of water outside.


    There was no one else in the room, but in order to match Ming Chi''s accustomed volume, they chatted quietly, with their foreheads touching their foreheads.


    If Uncle Lu passed by, he would definitely give two "Most Reassuring Children Award" gestures.


    "That''s not it." Mingchi didn''t worry about this at all, and shook his head without hesitation, "It''s not that serious."


    Ming Weiting touched his hair: "Isn''t it that serious?"


    "Yeah." Mingchi couldn''t remember clearly, so he stopped to recall for a while, and remembered the situation at that time, "I''m just worried, such a big Mr. Shadow."


    He laughed, raised his hand and gestured solemnly: "I imagined it myself."


    Of course, there are traces of the lives of the two people in the room, and there are many things that do not belong to him. The pavilion made of shells, coats, and computers are lined up for him to inspect.


    It''s certainly not difficult to find evidence... just.


    However, with Ming Chi''s understanding of his own abilities, if he was really affected by surgery or other reasons, and imagined a Mr. Shadow, he would really be able to make himself happy to such an extent.


    Mr. Ming Xiao''s definition of serious seems to be slightly biased.


    Ming Weiting held Ming Chi''s hand and asked him to put his arm on him: "Is this matter serious?"


    "This matter is not serious." Ming Chi followed his words, thought for a while and then laughed, "Actually, check your mobile phone, send a message, and make a phone call to solve it, but I just didn''t remember it at the time."


    Perhaps it was also in those few seconds that he instinctively didn''t want to open it, and he didn''t want to face any possible outcome.


    He only uses his mobile phone to play games, and he is not very interested in chatting and phone functions, and he does not seem to have developed the habit of checking at any time in the past.


    On the day Mingweiting and Minglu left, Mingchi stood by the window for a while. When he returned to the desk, he saw a reminder of unread messages on the screen of his mobile phone, his heartbeat seemed to suddenly leak, and his body was in a cold sweat instinctively.


    - But this problem was quickly and completely healed in just a few minutes.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help but walk away from the ongoing topic and remembered those chat records.


    He thought for a while, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift.


    It''s been so long, it''s the first time he and Mr. Shadow are chatting over the phone... that feeling is really amazing.


    Every brief interval is something to look forward to, every message received and possible to be received is something to be delighted with. When you receive every message, you can''t help but think about the sender of Yumian, and imagine the look and mood of Yufang typing this line of words.


    Mingchi said it wherever he thought of, so he told Mr. Shadow all of it: "I have a chance in the future, and I want to send more messages to chat."


    Ming Weiting felt exactly the same as his, but he still didn''t expect this to happen again, so he lowered his head: "Is there a chance?"


    "Of course." Ming Chi gave an example, "For example, Mr. Ming is in the study, I am in the bedroom, and I need to come up to provide relaxation services."


    Ming Weiting''s thinking was not as broad as his, and when he heard this, he suddenly had a clear expectation. He turned around and listened to him carefully.


    Ming Chi had only mentioned such an example casually, and when he met the sight of suddenly paying attention to the lecture, he immediately felt a sense of responsibility, and continued to think flexibly.


    "For example, Mr. Fox is in the kitchen, I am in the studio, and I need to make art for the bread."


    "For example, Mr. Shadow is in the bedroom, and I practice guitar in the hut. It''s dark and I need to go home and sleep as soon as possible."


    "For example..." Mingchi stopped talking, looked at Mr. Shadow who was just about to find a notebook to write down, and laughed, "For example, we are in the same room, and we can see each other as soon as we look up."


    But no one has time to look up for the time being, because each other is busy, Mr. Ming has to work, and he is preparing to systematically start learning about sailing.


    At this time, if someone suddenly has a whim and thinks that they can stop and rest for a while, or go out to breathe.


    Mr. Ming has a strict temperament since he was a child. If he speaks directly, whether it is the inviter or the invitee, it is inevitable that he will be somewhat embarrassed.


    Mingchi took some time to find the cell phone he casually threw in before going to bed from the pocket of the reclining chair.


    He unlocked the screen, opened the chat software, quickly typed a few words, and clicked send.


    Ming Weiting''s cell phone on the desk rang. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, and smiled and stroked Mingchi''s hair.


    He hugged Mingchi and put it away carefully, then left the reclining chair and went to the table to get his phone, and clicked on the unread message.


    "Little gentleman: The rain is getting lighter."


    Ming Weiting looked at the news, he thought about what Ming Chi said to him, and when he saw the news, he would imagine Yu Fang''s demeanor and mood.


    He was really thinking about it.


    Because of the angle, he could not see Ming Chi who was almost stuck in the reclining chair for the time being. So he was thinking that when the little gentleman sent this message, he probably couldn''t help laughing, the corners of his mouth pursed, and his ears became hot.


    These days he thinks about it too. I wondered if Mingchi was really as stable and comfortable as the text when he sent him a message, would he also occasionally be unable to sleep, and wondered what was written in those letters, and what would have changed after Mingchi read it.


    The letter was on his computer, without any password or protection, but Ming Weiting hadn''t seen them.


    He thinks that the right to know and decide on these matters should be in Ming Chi - there is no problem with handling this matter, the problem is another matter that needs to be adjusted in the future.


    Ming Weiting replied in the message box: "Good morning."


    When Mingchi paused for a few seconds, it was obvious that he went to the upper right corner of the phone to confirm the time of "13:40", and then the reclining chair moved twice, and a head swayed out.


    Ming Weiting just saw this scene, he pressed the corner of his mouth, walked over, and carried Ming Chi from the reclining chair to the table.


    The office chair was very comfortable and spacious, Ming Weiting sat in it, let Ming Chi lean on his arm and put his hand on the table.


    Ming Weiting took his private seal, lowered his head to ask Mingchi''s opinion, dipped a little seal pad, and printed it on Mingchi''s palm.


    "Even if you don''t see each other, you should send a message every morning."


    Ming Weiting said, "If I send Good Morning that day, the little gentleman will know that the shadow is real."


    The seal is the work of a famous master. Every trace is clean and neat, and it is engraved vigorously and powerfully, which is quite artistic.


    Ming Chi was concentrating on appreciating those few divine strokes. Hearing this, he raised his head and was stunned before he could react.


    He was distracted and jumped to the next topic. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shadow was still thinking about this matter. When he looked at the small seal, his chest suddenly became hot, and his ears were not consciously flushed: "No problem."


    "I knew." Ming Chi said softly.


    Mingweiting turned off the work light on the desk and looked down at him.


    Ming let out a fiery cough, and he carefully waited for the blot to dry, then clenched his hand and hid it in Mr. Shadow''s coat pocket quite cherishly.


    He squeezed into a chair with Mr. Shadow, the space was small, a little dark, and warm.


    Mingchi was already very used to the bright and open living room on the second floor of the villa, and also to the comfortable and spacious bedroom on the cruise ship, but he couldn''t help but like this kind of small space that was not completely enclosed, had light through but was dark enough.


    "That morning," Ming Chi said, "I sat in the closet for a while and thought about a bunch of things."


    Ming Weiting wrapped his head and neck and gently rubbed it twice.


    "In the end, I found a very strong evidence. I can''t have such a rich imagination and knowledge reserve when it comes to the ocean."


    Ming Chi laughed: "Speaking of the Caribbean Sea, my previous impression was of a handsome pirate with dreadlocks."


    Mingchi said, "I took the medical records and recited them in the closet for five minutes. I was sure that some cool person must have told me this."


    Ming Weiting didn''t speak, but his arms were pulled back, his jaw resting on the top of his hair.


    Through his shirt and chest, he could hear Mr. Shadow''s heartbeat close at hand.


    Mingchi knocked and specifically told Yu Mian that heart: "I said this to fulfill the promise, not to make Mr. Shadow sad."


    They said yes, and they said it when they were uncomfortable, so that as long as they saw Yu Fang happy, they could be sure that they were really comfortable and happy.


    In fact, it wasn''t as serious as it was described.


    In just a short while, his short-term memory was not very firm. If Dean Xun hadn''t recounted the incident and Mr. Shadow mentioned it again, he would have almost forgotten it himself.


    "It''s not sad." Ming Weiting held his hand and lowered his head to answer, "You praise him for being cool, he feels nervous."


    Mingchi opened his eyes wide and looked up at Mr. Shadow.


    He took a nap here before. In order to make him sleep at ease, the main light in the room was not turned on, and the light from this angle was not so clear.


    The rain outside the window was indeed light, but the sky was still not clear, and the natural light outside the window was blocked by half of the Mingwei Pavilion.


    Ming Chi thought about it for a while, he couldn''t hold back his laughter, and patted Yu Nian''s chest: "It''s the truth, don''t be nervous."


    He continued: "I was thinking, at least other than that, I must have met such a cool gentleman in person and chatted for a while."


    Such a cool gentleman accepted the facts well, nodded and added: "We chatted for many days."


    Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth, and modified it with kindness: "We chatted for many days."


    ¡­


    Then he stopped and was silent for a while.


    Such a cool gentleman looked down at him and found that he deliberately did not speak, raised his hand and tapped his forehead.


    Ming Chi just took a deep breath to prepare, and coughed with a smile: "That''s easy."


    "Is it a real person? Since it is a real person, I can just go and find him." Ming Chi was full of confidence, "I''ll go after him."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and asked, "Go after him?"


    Mingchi nodded, he finally brought the topic here, let out a long sigh, and raised his head with burning eyes: "I just don''t know what he likes."


    Ming Weiting was slightly startled by him, and did not speak immediately, but just held down Ming Chi''s hair and rubbed it lightly.


    "Probably not." Ming Weiting pondered for a moment before saying, "He''s chasing you."


    Ming Chi knew this. He had secretly looked at the magnificent "Star Chasing Guide" from Uncle Lu, and nodded: "We are chasing our own."


    Mr. Shadow chases his star.


    He chased Mr. Shadow.


    Mingchi couldn''t help but get distracted again. He made up for the picture of the two of them running in circles for a while, and then quickly deleted the picture.


    ...can''t think of such a strange scene when it''s so serious and serious.


    When they are eighty years old, they can be drawn as comic strips.


    "Me." Ming Chi pointed to himself, and pointed to Wei Ting''s desk, "World."


    He used his right hand to imitate the villain''s walking, jumped onto Mr. Shadow''s arm from his chest, and walked to the world of the desk: "You are my way, sir."


    Mingchi said softly, "I like the world and the road."


    "I will like the world more in the future." Ming Chi said, "I like the road more."


    The **** he used to imitate walking stopped, the index finger was bent, and the **** knelt down.


    He didn''t know if Mingwei Ting could understand it, but he still got closer and slowly touched Yu Fang''s arm with his knuckles.


    This time, everyone is probably red.


    Here I have to discuss the natural skin color issue again - Ming Chi actually yearns for the state of the sailors of the Ming family, but he concentrates on drying himself in the sun for a few days, except that the exposed areas get reddened. Besides, there is almost no other effect.


    Ming Chi, who returned to the room, was still disappointed by this incident for a while, so he had to continue to read the letter he left before the operation.


    When I opened the next letter, I just persuaded myself to open it up a bit: "If you don''t get tanned, you won''t turn into a healthy wheat color."


    "But you may get sunburned." He told himself before the operation, "If you don''t use sunscreen, you will be criticized. There is no peach candy and watermelon at night."


    ¡­


    These memories popped out of Ming Chi''s mind, but it didn''t affect his whole body quickly getting hot, and even the knuckles of Ming Weiting''s arm turned red.


    Ming Chi''s finger man held his breath and kissed Mr. Shadow, jumped up and turned around and ran. After a few steps, he was caught by the other hand and wrapped in the palm of his hand.


    Ming Chi raised his head hotly, and met the gaze down from Ming Wei Pavilion.


    "Let''s get in the rain." Ming Weiting replied to the message sent by Mr. Xiao, "It''s raining a little."


    Ming Chi''s eyes lit up immediately, and the thought just now was thrown out of the sky in an instant.


    In order to match the atmosphere of the study, he had already changed his clothes before he came, and was covered with a waterproof jacket by Mingwei Pavilion, and a peaked cap was added on top of his head.


    Ming Weiting also dresses casually. Life at sea is not always suitable for suits and leather shoes. He doesn''t know which brand cooperates with his personal clothes. It is quite tasteful, and every casual style is designed just right.


    The study room has a gangway that leads directly to the outside of the cabin. The original intention is to facilitate Mingwei Pavilion to go down to deal with emergencies on the ship at any time, or to facilitate guests who come to the ship to discuss business directly to the study room¡ªin short, this is the first time it has come in handy.


    Mr. Ming held Mr. Xiao''s hand, and Mr. Xiao''s right leg was still sore. He couldn''t walk when he reached the last few steps, so he simply stopped.


    Mr. Ming walked faster than him and reached out to him under the gangway.


    The little gentleman pursed the corners of his mouth, jumped down, was caught firmly, and placed on the deck.


    The wet deck was a little slippery, and he didn''t have a cane at the moment, but someone held him fairly steady, so there was no problem at all.


    The rain at noon is not as cold as in the morning, because half of the sun has broken through the clouds and the rain has almost a warm temperature.


    They stood at sea, the water on the deck reflecting the golden light of the sun, and the warm rain falling on them and over their heads.


    Manager Ming looked out inadvertently, and happened to see two big and small friends who were completely uneasy. He opened the window and stretched out his shoulders to speak. Ming Weiting had already pulled Ming Chi and disappeared.


    "I had this dream." Mingchi was dragged by Mingweiting and walked quickly, he was panting heavily because his physical strength had not recovered, but his tone was brisk and urgent, "I dreamed that we were running in the rain. "


    Ming Weiting turned around, but Ming Chi couldn''t stop and slammed into his arms.


    Ming Weiting hugged him firmly, lowered his head and asked softly, "What else did you dream of?"


    Ming Chi calmed down, and his ears turned a little red again.


    ...and dreamed that he brought people home.


    They watched the rain together and chatted together. He also asked about the working conditions and room and board of the cruise ship.


    These Mr. Shadows all know, of course not.


    That dream finally ended in front of my aunt''s grave.


    He pulled Mr. Shadow away and told his aunt aloud that this was the person he liked, the one who was about to jump on the side deck with a suitcase on his back.


    It''s the kind of love that if a person wakes up alone that day and really doesn''t find Mr. Shadow or can''t find him anywhere, he will temporarily wander the world with a suitcase, and set off tomorrow to find this person.


    Mingchi''s throat moved slightly, and he kept hiding in his pocket. The hand that was completely free of water slowly clenched, and his fingers carefully touched the seal on the palm.


    ¡ªActually, he was going to do that tonight.


    Of course, I wouldn''t shout it out so boldly, but it''s fine to say it as loudly as I want in my heart.


    Auntie must have heard it too.


    Mingchi suddenly wondered if he had missed something else in his dream. He raised his head and wanted to ask clearly, but the peaked cap fell off accidentally.


    Ming Weiting helped him catch it, raised his other hand, and brushed away his forehead, which was wet by the warm rain.


    He didn''t take that hand away, he lightly closed Mingchi''s cheeks and let Mingchi raise his head, so that they could see each other''s eyes clearly.


    "We are so tacit, we don''t need to chase."


    Ming Weiting said softly, "Wait until I take you to see the world, until we reach the other side of the world."


    He was always thinking about how cool Mrs. Ren was to teach such a cool fire.


    You just go and hug him.


    If you hug it, it will burn hot, and it will burst into flames from a small spark.


    If you like it, you will bravely say it, and if you don¡¯t want to, you will chase it immediately. You will always know what to do, and you will always be clear about your thoughts.


    Always so bright.


    "Wait until then." Ming Weiting said, "You just have to close your eyes."


    Mingchi wanted to speak, but the rain kept falling, and the eyelashes couldn''t stop it. He heard a soft and gentle voice in his ear, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When you close your eyes, the sounds around you become extraordinarily clear.


    He heard the sound of the rain that filled the sky, the warm rain fell on them continuously, and also fell on the deck and the sea, and the ripples spread farther, as if they could go all the way to the other side of the sea.


    He could hear breaths and heartbeats close at hand, the touch of their fabrics, and there was something warmer than rain penetrating through.


    ¡ª He heard what Mr. Shadow said in his head.


    So tacit.


    until the other side of the world.


    Until then, just close your eyes.


    Mingchi heard his heartbeat, he held the trace of the seal in his palm, raised his head with his eyes closed, and said softly, "Sir."


    Together with the warm rain, Mingwei Pavilion lowered his head and kissed his forehead.

 Chapter 82： cemetery

    They arrived at the cemetery in the evening.


    The rain has completely stopped, the sunset is bright, and the clouds that have not had time to disperse are dyed golden red.


    At the same time, this color also seeps into the light falling from the cracks in the clouds, and as the light dissolves into the water droplets that stay on the tip of the grass, everything shrouded by it appears extraordinarily gentle.


    The rain washed everything fairly clean. Green grass surrounds the snow-white tombstones, the cemetery is halfway up the mountain, surrounded by green pines and cypresses, from here you can see the scattered buildings and main roads below.


    The tomb guard was very familiar with Ming Chi for a long time, and came over to greet him.


    This job has been in the cemetery, and loneliness will indeed be lonely, but the news is also well-informed, and I can always hear some things talked about by the people who come to visit the tomb.


    I heard that the Ren family was hurt this time, and everything that should have collapsed should have been cleaned up. Instead, they have returned to their old ways.


    In the ten years since Mrs. Ren passed away, the company has made many decisions that deviate from her original development path. It looks like flowers are blooming, but in fact, there have been many problems inside, and those old employees in the past are getting more and more shaken.


    It is because of these, so this time the shock will not wait for those to do anything to the family, and the internal turmoil will be violent.


    This time, their family finally made up their minds and adjusted back to the main business and development route ten years ago. The companies that Mrs. Ren left behind have found their way to life. Later, there were unexpectedly many more opportunities for cooperation. They are gradually stabilizing, and it is estimated that they will slowly recover in the future.


    ¡­


    Mingchi listened attentively and thanked him warmly, "I''ve had trouble with you during this time."


    He hadn''t been here in more than two months, but the cemetery was well maintained and swept clean with no trace of weeds on all sides.


    In summer, the grass grows lush, and it can grow into one in a few days. If it wasn''t for the help of the tomb guards, it would not have been able to last so long just by occasionally visiting the worshippers.


    The tomb guard was old, and when he heard his thanks, he waved his hand.


    "If you haven''t come here, I know you must either have had a major incident or be ill again."


    The tomb guard said: "In the past¡ª" He paused and shook his head, "Don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t mention those things."


    The owner of this cemetery has business dealings with the Ren family. In the past, according to the account of the young general manager Ren, they were not allowed to talk to the boy who always came to the cemetery. But even so, because the number of times the boy ran alone in those years was too many, it was inevitable that he would become more and more familiar.


    The tomb guards have also heard about the things that happened to Ming Chi, and have been concerned about it. When he thinks of it, he will often help him clean up the tomb.


    Today, when he finally saw Ming Chi come to sweep the tomb, he finally felt relieved and led Ming Chi all the way up.


    Mingwei Pavilion was already waiting in front of the tomb.


    He originally planned to organize the tombstones in advance, so he arrived before Mingchi, but the place was quite clean and there was nothing to do.


    Hearing the voice, Ming Weiting turned around and met Ming Chi''s gaze.


    "Is there someone to accompany you this time?" The tomb guard looked at the figure already standing in front of the tomb, and was happy for him, "Are we together?"


    Ming Chi rolled his eyes, nodded lightly, and waved upwards.


    Ming Weiting made a gesture, indicating that Ming Chi was waiting there, and walked down the steps quickly.


    The tomb guard took the initiative to step aside. He has been working here for many years. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he can vaguely guess: "You won''t come often in the future?"


    Mingchi nodded, braced his cane, and leaned his shoulders toward him: "Pay more attention to your body."


    "The old man is very healthy, and his legs and feet are good. You are the one who needs to take good care of your body."


    The cemetery guard smiled: "Come back next time, trot all the way to rush up, or the cemetery door will not be opened for you."


    Mingchi took the stick behind his back, straightened his shoulders, and promised with a smile.


    "I''m worried that you won''t come, and I''m worried that you will come." The tomb guard stopped joking, patted his arm, and said in a gentle voice, "At last there is a suitable time."


    "Good boy, the old man is not in the tomb."


    "It''s almost time to stop tying yourself here," the tomb guard said to him.


    Mingchi silently closed his eyes, opened them again, his eyes were clear, and thanked him again.


    The tomb guard waved his hand, smiled and watched the person who came down from the steps took the cane, accompanied the young man by holding hands and walked up slowly, and returned to the hut himself.


    ¡­


    Mingchi held Mr. Shadow''s hand.


    When Mingwei Pavilion walked in front of him, the street lights at the foot of the mountain also suddenly turned on, dotted with lights on both sides of the main road, extending farther away.


    They watched for a while the street lamps that spread into the distance, and walked up to the bright golden-pink sunset in half of the sky.


    The two sat in front of the tomb together and chatted with their aunt for a long time.


    Mingchi said everything he wanted to say, and even those words that were originally intended to be repeated a few times in his heart, he said it generously in one breath.


    He was so arrogant that even his ears were righteously not red.


    It was also the first time that he discovered that Mr. Shadow could speak so much in one breath.


    "I made a draft." Mr. Shadow met his gaze and admitted actively, "I''m very nervous and have memorized it many times."


    Some people not only made drafts, but also changed their clothes to look very reliable, stable and mature. If it wasn''t for being stopped by Ming Chi, I even wanted to get a haircut.


    Ming Chi couldn''t help laughing, his chest was hot again, and he held Mr. Ming''s hand.


    The seal that was covered was washed away by the rain, and Mingchi took the opportunity to re-print it again, this time it was clearer and more upright, and it landed on the palms of their two overlapping hands.


    "When I go back, I will engrave a seal on the little gentleman as well." Ming Weiting was holding hands by him and assured his aunt, "Come and print me too."


    Mingchi just became interested in seal carving today, and was gearing up: "I''ll do it myself."


    He was not completely satisfied with the recovery of his right hand. He heard that operating the carving knife could stabilize the strength of his hand, so he was looking for a chance to try it.


    "Little gentleman does everything by himself." Ming Weiting finally found the opportunity, and sighed with his aunt, "Fortunately, I haven''t learned to sail and dive for the time being."


    Mingchi really laughed out loud this time. He knew that Mr. Shadow was not serious, and he also cooperated with childishness: "That''s it."


    "This is the flame that came back after playing around." Ming Chi sat upright with his arms propped up, and introduced himself to his aunt ten years later, "It''s really amazing."


    Ming Weiting recognized this introduction very much, and nodded: "Extremely powerful."


    When they were talking, the cicadas chirping after the rain was louder than usual, and it didn''t appear to be noisy in the quiet evening wind halfway up the mountainside, because the environment was open, so it seemed extra crisp.


    "This is knowing." Mr. Huo Miao taught Mr. Shadow who came from the sea, "It said that I knew."


    Ming Weiting temporarily turned off his knowledge reserve, cooperated with listening to the class, and took the words warmly: "I just know."


    Mingchi''s eyes showed a smile, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long, soft voice: "Yes."


    Just know.


    ¡­


    Just know.


    It would be better if I didn''t know about those things. I only knew that he had been out for a visit in the past two months and came back. He was in good health and in a good mood. He started playing the guitar again, and he drew a lot of new paintings.


    They''re going to go out next, go to farther places to play, to see farther worlds, and he''ll get better too.


    ...so he wanted to have a few minutes, not too much.


    One last touch.


    Ming Weiting seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, and without waiting for Ming Chi to speak, he rubbed his hair and said warmly, "I''ll ask Uncle Lu when the car will come."


    Mingchi rolled his eyes and squeezed Mr. Shadow''s hand.


    Ming Weiting got up and walked down. He walked a long way, and when he looked back, Ming Chi was kneeling in front of the tomb alone, with his forehead against the stele.


    Minglu stood in the distance. He had just chatted with the tomb keeper for a while when he saw the figure of Mingwei Pavilion and came over: "Sir."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "It doesn''t matter."


    Ming Lu didn''t say more, just followed into the pine forest washed by the rain.


    The pine needles on the ground are spread in a thick layer, and it is very soft to step on, and there is a faint rosin in the air.


    The cemetery guard said that the child never cried or felt sad when he was in the cemetery. When he came here several times, he was covered in injuries, and he had to hide all the injuries so as not to be discovered, and always only said happy things.


    But as the years passed, there seemed to be less and less joy, so the child sang with a guitar.


    There are many people who come to the cemetery for comfort, because the deceased is no longer there, because the deceased is the most silent and will not object to the audience.


    If I only talk about happy things here, those wounds that have not been better, and the sadness that has been suppressed layer by layer, there is really no place to talk about it.


    ¡­


    "That person from the Ren family." Minglu said, "The Ren family didn''t expect him to do those things and came to apologize."


    This is actually not surprising. The Ren family will have a family head with the character of Mrs. Ren. Those people are not indistinguishable between good and evil. After knowing these truths, they still choose to cover up Ren Chenbai.


    It''s just that sometimes, people whose emotions overwhelm their reason will hurt people because of this, and even indulge evil deeds.


    In the past, the Ren family always believed that Luo Zhi was an outsider no matter what, and that Mrs. Ren''s death had something to do with him after all.


    Ren Chenbai never admitted that quarrel to anyone. From the perspective of Ren''s family, he only knew that Mrs. Ren had an accident when she went to prepare gifts for Luo Zhi.


    In addition to the gap created by the quarrel at the Ding Cemetery, they took the whole incident on Luo Zhi, believing that Luo Zhi should take some responsibility for this incident, and no one ever corrected Ren Chenbai''s thoughts.


    Ming Weiting listened calmly: "So?"


    "There''s no reason." Minglu said, "This is the explanation they gave."


    Minglu said, "Young master doesn''t remember those things."


    The Ren family came to apologize because they discovered that the cooperation between those companies was a favor left by Luo Zhi at the beginning.


    Luo Zhi''s network of contacts inherited from Mrs. Ren has never been contacted by himself, and has always been shared with those direct-affiliated companies founded by Mrs. Ren. It''s just that due to the existence of Ren Chenbai, Mrs. Ren''s old department did not dare to move easily.


    Now that everything is calm, these companies have a new opportunity, and many people are cheered up, no longer have the slack in the past when they were suppressed and marginalized. Naturally, those cooperation channels have all come in handy.


    The old head of the Ren family came out to manage again. He used crutches to hurt Luo Zhi, and this time he came to apologize in the rain. How much was because of his original fault, how much was to pay back his favor, and how much was because of the Ming family, who? Can''t tell.


    Minglu just got off the boat himself, and after listening to the old gentleman''s explanation, he asked again, "Did you know that Luo Zhi had disappeared in the shipwreck and was judged dead?"


    The old head of the Ren family was stunned: "But¡ª"


    When he said this, he was suddenly stopped by the rest of the words.


    He frowned slowly, turned around, and looked at the sea covered by the cold water mist.


    "The Ming family has no tradition of doing things like this."


    Minglu explained kindly: "We won''t stop investigating because we are covering up our own people and fearing that our own people won''t be able to bear a certain result."


    "We''re not going to put the blame on a thirteen-year-old kid for ten years."


    "It was a thirteen-year-old child," Minglu said. "He was punished for ten years by a family closest to him. This is the only crime he can''t get rid of."


    Minglu personally led people to rebuild the Wanghai Villa. He knew how much it had been altered, and how much of the gifts Mrs. Ren carefully prepared for the child she protected were discarded at will, and how much was deliberately altered and erased.


    Such a big family, how many properties does it have, does it really have to go to a child to **** the only home left by the elders?


    Are there so many children in the Ren family that they can''t even live in the main house, so they really have to occupy the living room on the second floor and live in a hut so far away?


    Does the villa have to be repainted and all the graffiti on the walls are cleaned up? Shouldn''t even the car be moved as soon as possible, because the garden is to be expanded and the view is not wide enough.


    Luo Zhi couldn''t say anything, he only owed the Ren family, and he had absolutely no position to refuse these demands.


    The character of that child would not refuse these requests at all.


    The only request he made was not to let him go to Ren''s house again, not to let him go to Wanghai Villa again.


    Luo Zhi didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he hid all his sadness and pressed it down in a place that wouldn''t leak even in the cemetery.


    He just knew instinctively that he couldn''t go to Wanghai Villa anymore.


    "Mrs. Ren and the young master have the same temperament. They couldn''t find out about Ren Chenbai''s problems, and they couldn''t understand those thoughts at all. It happened, and they couldn''t understand why."


    Ming Lu looked at him with a very gentle tone: "Old sir, we are about the same age and have seen people and things for most of our lives."


    "Ren Chenbai lent the villa to the Luo family and asked that family to accompany the Mrs. Luo to recuperate there and use the Wanghai Villa at will."


    Minglu asked, "Did you really not notice that something was wrong?"


    The old patriarch of the Ren family didn''t say a word, his old hands clenched the crutches tightly, and stood silently on the spot.


    "The Ren family doesn''t owe him anything. It''s just Mrs. Ren''s child. The Ren family has no obligation to take care of him, so we haven''t dealt with your family."


    Minglu said slowly: "But there is no need to apologize."


    The Ren family took in Luo Zhi''s favor, and Luo Zhi has been using the contacts that Mrs. Ren left him to repay. Now those contacts have indeed come in handy, and they have become the Ren family''s lifeline in this turmoil.


    So far, the two are inseparable.


    This is Ren Shuangmei''s family, a direct line company founded by Ren Shuangmei, of course the Ming family will not interfere.


    If the Ren family can continue to maintain the development path set by Ren Shuangmei in the future and treat these companies well, they will never ask anything about the family again.


    "My young master doesn''t remember this. He doesn''t know who you are." Ming Lu said, "The child who knows what you have done will be called your grandfather''s child."


    The old patriarch of the Ren family suddenly trembled violently.


    His breathing tightened, as if remembering something from the past, he was stunned for a long time, and slowly lowered his head.


    ¡­the kid who would call Grandpa.


    The ten-year-old child was brought back to Ren''s house by Ren Shuangmei. He was so nervous that he called him grandpa, aunt and uncle in a low voice.


    They called the boy Little Flame and patted his head lightly.


    When the hand fell, the child stood stiffly, shaking all over.


    "He''s grown so fast. In those three years he''s gotten more and more stable, more and more brave, more and more able to handle any situation calmly."


    The general manager of the Ming family was about the same age as him, and he spoke at a slow pace, as if he was talking about his own thoughts: "It''s so fast that it makes people think that he should be responsible for everything like an adult. Exclusion, alienation ... he can take anything."


    "When that time passed, I actually regretted it. I shouldn''t be angry with a child and do things like this."


    "But it would be too shameful to say that, so wait."


    "It''s okay, just wait."


    Minglu looked at the sea: "Wait someday in the future, call him home for a quick meal, it''s almost time to let the past things pass."


    The old head of the Ren family held on to his crutches and stayed in place, still silent.


    Every sentence of the other party was right, so he couldn''t say anything.


    There won''t be this day again.


    The child who would be called Grandpa is no longer there, sleeping where Shuangmei originally wanted to sleep.


    On the day that the child was brought to see them, when he heard that they called him Xiao Huo Miao like Shuangmei, he was full of panic and surprise, and his eyes brightened as if he had been brought home.


    ¡­


    In the end, the old Mr. Ren didn''t bother Mingchi anymore.


    He left one of Ren Shuangmei''s relics - when they held the funeral, they were so angry with Luo Zhi that they didn''t let the child get anything that Ren Shuangmei had with him.


    When Ming Lu returned to the boat, the old owner of the Ren family was still standing by the seaside motionless, looking at the sea covered in mist.


    Mrs. Ren was impatient to wear those extra cumbersome accessories. She didn''t wear earrings very much. The earrings she often wore were also small, delicate and unique. That relic was a platinum stud earring, in the shape of a plum tree in a splendid manner.


    "It happens that the progress over there is very fast. As soon as the designer saw this, he adjusted the original design."


    The jewelry craftsmen were on the boat, and Ming Lu came a little later to pick up the newly made pendant: "If you find a suitable one, Mr. will give it to the young master."


    Mingwei Pavilion took the flannel-lined box and opened it to check.


    There was no modification to the earring, except that the fine needle on the back was removed, and it was carefully polished and smoothed. It''s already small enough to be embedded in a pendant and it doesn''t look out of place anywhere.


    The platinum plum branches are pure white and strong, corresponding to the half of the pavilion eaves, firmly protecting the small piece of polished and smooth discolored glass.


    A pigeon''s blood red diamond was carefully embedded in the center of the glass.


    Mingweiting thanked him, turned around, and walked up the steps.


    For the first time, Ming Chi indulged himself to cry happily in front of the tomb.


    He knew that his aunt would be proud of himself and would never worry about himself again, so he could cry with confidence, because everything would be fine after crying.


    Ming Chi cry is super cool.


    He wiped his tears with his sleeves, thinking that his aunt would definitely come to scratch his nose, he couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth.


    His face was a little hot, and Mingchi put his forehead on the monument, not feeling it was enough, so he put his cheeks on it.


    He took a few deep breaths and rehearsed quite a few times, and finally got the confidence, but he still opened his mouth a few times before calling out, "Mom."


    "Mom." Ming Chi whispered, "Let''s go play."


    ... no matter how many times the sentence is recited. He didn''t expect it to be so painful and so refreshing when he said it.


    Ming Chi is very familiar with every tree in this cemetery, and has chatted with every tree.


    He wanted to tell every tree now that he was going to take his mother to play.


    The footsteps came, and Ming Chi knew who it was as soon as he heard it, pursed the corners of his mouth, and raised his eyes with super bright eyes.


    Ming Weiting walked up to him, held his hand, and returned his precious glass to him.


    Ming Chi was stunned, looking at his palm.


    ¡­


    They probably have a lot to say.


    There were so many that I didn''t know how to explain it clearly, so Mingweiting took the pendant directly, so even if Mingchi didn''t remember a lot of things, he recognized it at a glance.


    Ming Chi took a deep breath, took a moment to recover, and found his own mouth and voice: "Damn."


    Mingchi rubbed his eyes twice, lowered his head, and looked at the pendant that was revived with him.


    "Oops."


    He strictly controlled his hands and body, but his voice was still a little unstable: "It was planned to cry for only three minutes."


    Ming Weiting put his hands behind his head and neck, lowered his head, and his eyes fell into his eyes without any distractions.


    Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth, spread his palms over, and said softly, "Sir."


    Ming Weiting kissed the pendant lightly in the palm of his hand, and then Ming Chi lowered his head and kissed it. He raised his head warmly, and found that this time, Mr. Ming''s auricle seemed to be faintly flushed.


    Ming Weiting touched his hair, picked up the pendant, and helped him put it on carefully.


    The tiny buckle clasped behind his neck with a click, and the piece of glass slid in along his neckline, touching his chest with the warmth of the palms of the two of them.


    "It''s okay." Ming Weiting touched his ear and said softly, "Big flame."


    Ming Chi lowered his eyelashes, pursed his lips and smiled: "Yes, big flames."


    Ming Weiting wrapped Ming Chi''s head and neck, let him raise his eyes, and shook his head gently.


    Ming Chi was slightly startled, and blinked at him.


    Ming Weiting touched his hair: "Little boy."


    Ming Chi''s chest rose and fell silently.


    He suddenly slammed into Mr. Shadow''s arms.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Mingwei Pavilion tightly involuntarily, with such strength that his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Mingchi wanted to speak, but for a few seconds, he couldn''t make any sound¡ªbut it didn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter at all, they are so tacit.


    Mr. Shadow tightened his arms, and that hand firmly covered his shoulders.


    Ming Chi closed his eyes.


    Their hearts were beating fiercely through their chests, the pendants were so nice, so pretty and so hot.


    The pendant followed him, and he carried each of his homes.


    They take each home to surf, go on voyages to dive, watch the sun rise and set, and become captains.


    He went back and bought another car, which was exactly the same as the original one.


    He was very familiar with driving, and he took Mr. Shadow to drag a car, go for a ride, go over mountains and mountains, and go to the other side of the world.


    "Mother."


    He heard Mr. Shadow say to his aunt, "Fire take us out to play."

 Chapter 83： lights

    This was the first time Mingchi had discovered that the night scene of the cemetery turned out to be beautiful.


    Of course it''s not in the garden - it''s quiet and quiet here, and it looks more like an ornamental garden from the outside.


    Ming Chi remembered a good place, he pulled Mr. Shadow around a few times, and went around a half-slope behind a mountain.


    There is fairly soft grass there, and you can lie down and have a view down the mountain.


    This road is too familiar for Mingchi to walk, and his two legs recognize the road by himself. He didn''t even bother with Shi Ling Shi''s sense of direction, he touched the trees all the way to say hello, and successfully found his secret base.


    Ming Chi opened his arms, lay down comfortably, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    A slight rustling sounded beside him, and there was a temperature approaching in the cool night wind.


    He opened his eyes and found that Mr. Shadow also took off his coat and folded it aside, imitating his movements to lie down.


    "Very comfortable." Mr. Ming gave feedback, "The aroma is very special."


    They were indeed wrapped in a very light herbal fragrance, Ming Chi rested his arms and adjusted to the most comfortable position: "I won''t be bitten by mosquitoes."


    This kind of grass is easy to grow. Although it withers and flourishes every year, as long as it is maintained well, a new one will grow again in the coming year.


    Mingchi was planted during the school years. The homework in the school is not heavy, and the students are not restricted to practice in the studio, so he will come here with an easel and a drawing board.


    If anyone could jump up to the sky to see it, they would find this hillside right behind the tomb. Ming Chi made a special inspection several times before he chose this position.


    "But it won''t be overnight at that time." Ming Chi thought for a while, "It will go down the mountain before dark."


    After all, it is also a cemetery, and it is not entirely a garden, it is already considered desolate.


    If you accidentally stay on it for too long, you will either frighten the staff who come to the night watch, or you will be frightened by the staff who come to the night watch.


    Today is the special accommodation of the tomb keeper. Knowing that he won''t come often in the future, he agreed that he would not be disturbed, and let him and the gentleman who came with him stay here for a while.


    Mingweiting was obsessed with making a pillow for the little gentleman, so he moved Mingchi''s hand behind his head, gave him a pillow, and chatted with him, "Where did you live at that time?"


    "Mostly it''s a dormitory." Mingchi speculated based on the letter he left, "There is no roommate, so it should be a single room."


    The school and himself have concerns, and the school just happens to have the conditions for a single room. He was not yet an adult at that time, and the procedures and procedures for renting a house outside were troublesome, so it was a quite suitable choice.


    The fact that he would overreact when he woke up was initially a hangover from that kidnapping incident. In the next three years, in fact, it has almost been corrected, and it will not get out of control so badly.


    Unfortunately, there were some unpleasant experiences later. It became difficult for him to fall asleep, the quality of his sleep was not good, and the time he was trapped in his dreams became longer and longer, and those dreams became more and more oppressive and cramped.


    Being able to live alone, don''t have to worry about waking up accidentally hurting people, don''t worry about disturbing other people''s rest in the dream, when insomnia can''t fall asleep, you can turn on the light and paint all night... It was really easy for him at that time .


    "Mistakes." Ming Chi thought for a while, then hesitantly said, "At that time, you should be more cheerful and make some friends."


    He turned over, grabbed Mr. Shadow''s other hand, and pressed it on top of his head: "Why is it so uncool."


    "You tried your best."


    Ming Weiting rubbed his hair: "Someone has been obstructing others from being friends with you."


    Ming Chi was stunned for a while, but did not speak immediately, and there was some thought in his eyes.


    He seemed to think a lot, but also seemed to be in a trance without thinking about it.


    They were lying face to face in the grass like this, Ming Weiting put his hand rubbing his hair behind him, quietly accompany him to sort out the thoughts hidden in the clips.


    Ming Chi''s final comment: "It''s so boring."


    He quickly came to the right conclusion: "Without this man, I would have had a lot of friends."


    "Much."


    Ming Weiting nodded and added for him: "If you want to play, you have to make an appointment a week in advance, make a schedule, and you can''t cut the queue."


    ¡­


    That''s not an exaggeration to that extent.


    Ming Chi coughed and was about to speak modestly when he heard Mr. Shadow suddenly say, "Not good."


    Ming Chi immediately put up his arms: "What''s wrong?"


    He thought that another staff member was coming, and after searching around, he didn''t hear footsteps, nor did he find the light of the flashlight.


    Mingchi retracted his gaze and looked down at Mr. Shadow.


    "In the future, Mr. Xiao will have a lot of friends." Mr. Shadow''s expression was very serious, and he seemed to be seriously considering this matter. "If you want to play with Mr. Xiao, you must make an appointment in advance."


    Ming Chi was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He used a cane for too long yesterday, and he took a day off today. It was already almost better, but now I have been supporting half of my body with my right hand, and I can''t help but soften as soon as I relax.


    Mr. Shadow reached out his hand in time and caught him firmly: "What should I do?"


    Mingchi didn''t have the slightest suspense, fell back into Mr. Shadow''s arms and was tapped on the head.


    Some black-hearted creditors.


    Usually, he will deceive more than 100 paintings, but this time he is actually quite disciplined.


    Also know to make an appointment in advance, can not cut the queue.


    "What should I do?" Ming Chi simply joined him in a naive way: "Mr. Ming also has a lot of work, so you need to make an appointment to play with Mr. Ming."


    "Give me your schedule."


    Mr. Ming posed the problem to solve the problem: "Go to work when it''s not my turn."


    Ming Chi laughed a little and coughed: "It''s a good way."


    It is the style of Mr. Ming.


    After that, before going to bed every day, the two of them would sit together in the chair in front of the desk and face the schedule under the lamp.


    Work today, go out tomorrow, and sleep at home the day after tomorrow.


    The wind at night became a little cooler, Ming Chi shook Mr. Shadow''s hand and put it into his pocket together.


    Ming Chi actually doesn''t like playing that much at all.


    He likes freedom and unfettered life, but he also likes purposeful fulfillment, and likes skills that can be mastered with constant effort and practice.


    He actually has his own plans. After systematically receiving training to pilot a boat, he intends to learn more things, and if conditions permit, he wants to learn a private pilot''s license.


    Of course, it''s impossible to really let go of the company''s affairs. He really didn''t plan to be an artist again, but he also planned to take time to re-record those songs and write some songs for a few little guitars that fit their style.


    He likes painting, and he also studied this major in college. Although he has no plans to sell paintings yet, before he left, Uncle Lu helped him hand over the invitation letter to the exhibition, which was handed over by the grandfather of the founder of the group. A little excited.


    ¡­


    He also wanted to save money.


    Certainly not to feel safe. Mingchi has always been able to live, and there are dozens of ways to live for dozens of dollars. Before the operation, Ming Chi apologized to his future self in a letter. For a period of time, he always didn''t want to let too many things stay on him, and it was too late to send them out.


    At that time, it was because I didn''t want to let any thing be delayed on myself, and I didn''t have time to deal with it myself.


    I don''t want to wait for one day, but I have to inherit it according to kinship and give it to others to distribute.


    Now I don''t have to think about it at all, so I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Mingchi quietly raised his hand and pressed the precious glass pendant hidden in his shirt.


    Suddenly I have the motivation to save money because I want to give Mr. Shadow a gift.


    The pendant is so pretty.


    So good, he likes it so much.


    He was so looking forward to going out this time because there were aunts and Mr. Shadow on this trip.


    ...but these things don''t need to be said, just do the same thing.


    Ming Chi smiled: "Don''t be so troublesome."


    He held Ming Weiting''s hand, which was hidden in his pocket with him, and was warmed by the heat: "Here."


    He put that hand on his chest: "There is a VIP channel for Mr. Shadow, direct access, no reservations, no queues."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and looked at him seriously: "So powerful?"


    "It''s so powerful." Mingchi nodded, took his hand and knocked on the door lightly on his chest, and also helped to dub, "Is Huo Miao at home?"


    After a serious pause, he asked himself, "Yes, is that Mr. Shadow?"


    Ming Weiting laughed, coughed lightly, and imitated Teacher Huo Miao''s tone: "Yes, yes."


    "Yes!" Ming Chi pursed his lips, thanking him for his enthusiastic participation, "I''m ready."


    Ming Weiting was stunned and asked Mr. Huo Miao, "What are you ready for?"


    Mr. Huo Miao threw himself into his arms quite obscurely, closed his eyes, and kept Mr. Shadow''s arm behind his back.


    ¡­


    Ming Weiting suddenly knew his answer.


    Everything is ready.


    Go anywhere, do anything.


    Any time is fine.


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and looked seriously at the person who was quietly leaning against his arms with his eyes closed.


    The night view of the cemetery is beautiful.


    Or the night view of this meadow is beautiful. The starry sky is far and wide, and those fine diamond-like stars are sprinkled on the dark sky, and when you look down, you will see a spread of buildings and lights that are intertwined with light and dark.


    The sky full of stars is not uncommon on any route.


    But thousands of lights are on, this is a scenery that is not available at sea.


    "Sir." Ming Weiting said softly, "Those lamps are very beautiful."


    He probably thought about it for too long.


    There are no mosquitoes to disturb here, only the crisp insects in the distance, which is too suitable for trance.


    Ming Chi waited in his arms for a long time, and fell asleep unconsciously, his body relaxed, and his breathing became calmer.


    This time, he vented happily in front of the tomb, and completely washed away the last influence left to him in the past. Ming Chi''s forehead was against his shoulder, and his expression in the dream was also relaxed and peaceful.


    Ming Weiting moved lightly, hugged him and sat up.


    Mingchi opened his eyes, and when he realized that it was him, he closed it again, and rounded himself up, as if he had no intention of waking up.


    Ming Weiting took his arm back, took the suit jacket folded on the side, and put it on him.


    Mingchi''s sleep is very alert. It probably takes time to recover. When he noticed that he stood up, he broke out of his sleepiness and opened one eye.


    Ming Weiting reported to Mr. Xiao: "Let''s go home."


    Mingchi pushes himself and others, and is very concerned about Mr. Shadow: "Do you recognize the way?"


    "Yes." Ming Weiting smiled and rubbed his head, "Welcome to take the new route, the secret base leads directly to the cruise, and there is a stop at Wanghai Villa in the middle."


    Mingchi was rubbed quite comfortably by the tour bus, turned the button of the tour bus''s shirt, and entered the destination: "Go back to the cruise with Mr. Shadow."


    Before going to bed, he always recites what happened that day. His mind stopped in the previous chat, and after a while, he found that he really had a schedule: "Mr. Shadow, sister Zhao Lan will come to me for dinner tomorrow."


    "I know." Ming Weiting nodded and walked slowly down the mountain in his arms, "We read the news together."


    In fact, Zhao Lan didn''t want to be in such a hurry. The filming was over and the post-production process was about to begin. It was necessary to confirm the final content with the parties.


    According to Ming Chi''s idea, the documentary belongs to the Luo Zhi in the past, and the crew can completely follow the previous handling plan without having to seek his opinion.


    But Director Gong thought about it more carefully, she didn''t want anything here that would affect Ming Chi''s future life. There are many documentaries who have to be discussed and paid attention to for a long period of time, and sometimes an inconspicuous detail will be revealed, bringing unexpected disturbance to the originally peaceful life.


    In addition, in order to ensure the objectivity in the editing stage of the documentary, it is not convenient for Director Gong to come to see him. So in the end, this matter was handed over to Zhao Lan.


    This is also the end of her work this time, her last assignment as a short-term assistant to Director Gong.


    Zhao Lan asked Fang Hang to contact Ming Chi, and when he called later, he still felt awkward and apologetic: "Brother, if you are not feeling well, don''t come."


    "I asked them to send you the samples and outline, and you can tell me after reviewing." Zhao Lan instructed him, "You are more important, don''t come if you are uncomfortable."


    When he received the call, Mingchi was sitting next to Mingwei Pavilion. They were ready to go to the cemetery at night and were sitting on the deck for dinner together.


    The seabirds here are not as fierce as some places outside. They are very gentle and relatives. When they see someone eating, they hover and land on the side of the boat. If you have the guts, jump on the table and peck at the bread.


    Mingchi replied, and his hand was held by Mr. Shadow. Together, they watched the seabird finish pecking the broken bread bit by bit.


    Ming Chi promised to meet.


    We made an appointment, and when we meet again, we must have dinner together.


    As for the appointment, he will definitely go.


    "Sister Zhao Lan said." Ming Chi was half asleep and half awake, thinking for a while, "She will go with her husband."


    Ming Weiting nodded: "It''s such a coincidence."


    ...In this kind of thing, even if he is half asleep, he can react very quickly.


    Mingchi quickly understood the meaning of these three words, and buried it in his jacket.


    Mr. Shadow''s sense of direction is indeed very good. They successfully detoured to the way out, which was faster than when Mingchi came over.


    When he was about to go around this hillside, Ming Weiting suddenly stopped and looked down at him: "Little Sir."


    His voice was very low and low, softer than usual in the night wind.


    Ming Chi was busy with fever because of the saying "Go with Mr.", and was scalded again by this sound, raised his eyes, and then suddenly froze.


    Looking at the past from their current angle, they have the widest field of vision, and they can see the outline of a building under the mountain, and the lights, cold or warm, bright or dark, are interspersed.


    There is a home behind every lamp.


    Thousands of lights.


    Mingchi vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen these while standing here before¡ªperhaps he accidentally bumped into a staff member who came to inspect. when.


    The specific process of these things is too vague, and only part of the picture still remains in his visual memory. He remembered that he had seen such lights and such buildings.


    But this was the first time, and he suddenly felt that these were beautiful.


    For the first time, he felt that these were beautiful, so beautiful that he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He didn''t know at what moment, the goal of saving money suddenly took a big step forward.


    Or he could be a little more productive. Write more songs, chat with the comic columns you have worked with before, be more dedicated and diligent, and read more batches of scripts...


    "Wanghai Villa is suitable for self-cultivation and vacation. It is not suitable for living in winter. It will affect the joints for a long time."


    Mingweiting thought for a while, and then continued: "Listen to Uncle Lu, the buildings on the shore will have floor heating, which is very comfortable."


    Ming Chi raised his head in surprise, then laughed, closed his eyes and pressed Ming Weiting''s neck.


    ...how can it be so tacit.


    How can you be so happy.


    "Those lights are beautiful."


    Mr. Shadow looked down at him and touched his eyelashes: "Wait until we finish the trip."


    Ming Weiting did not immediately speak down.


    He was thinking about the teenage Luo Chi, who left Wanghai Villa and lived alone in a single dormitory, waiting for him to grow up.


    Nineteen-year-old Luo Chi unexpectedly became the little president Luo. After everyone got off work, he was lying on the sofa in the company office alone.


    Now is the time.


    Ming Weiting said, "I think¡ª"


    "I think so too." The grown-up flame was quite calm, "Wait."


    Ming Weiting paused.


    He noticed Mingchi''s movement, so he put the opponent firmly on the ground, and still let him wear that coat: "Wait?"


    "Wait, I''ll find a way." Ming Chi pursed the corners of his mouth, took out a stance of hitting Jiangshan, and at least his words were calm, "One of these lights..."


    Ming Weiting suddenly laughed, and Ming Chi couldn''t help laughing. The two laughed naively for a long time for no reason, before Ming Chi finally took a deep breath, rubbed his eyes and raised his head.


    Ming Chi raised his head, and his expression suddenly became calm and solemn.


    Ming Weiting looked into his eyes.


    He suddenly remembered that on the beach that day, those managers mentioned how they always invited some sought-after entertainers, how they negotiated VAM contracts, and how they dared to promise better resources.


    Not only because of Mrs. Ren''s legacy, not only because of the deep or shallow friendships that Mrs. Ren took to see the elders in the past.


    Luo Zhi was in a bad state at the time, and those people could see it to some extent¡ªeven if they couldn''t see it, they could guess.


    It is not uncommon to take over the family business at this age and be on his own, but anyone who knows a little bit of the inside story will know how the Luo family and the Ren family treat this young man.


    Anyone who grows up alone in such a life will not be in good shape. Luo Zhi was able to stand up for the film and television company that was about to go out of business, and to bring a group of subordinates who were also like stragglers to run resources and talk about gambling had surprised them.


    But as long as you''re willing to talk to him, sit face to face with that young man for a while.


    As long as you are willing not to be disturbed by the heir of the Ren family, nor to be influenced by those prejudices and rumors, listen carefully to what he has to say, and give him some time to speak slowly and clearly.


    In the first year of business, although there were not many companies and resources to cooperate with Huaisheng Entertainment, they were actually quite solid and stable.


    "It doesn''t make sense, you just need to look into his eyes." Kuang Li said, "Look at his eyes and you know he won''t lie to you."


    Fang Hang took two sips of beer and added with a smile, "He really won''t lie to you."


    Their general manager has this kind of temper. Mingchi doesn''t like to talk, and he doesn''t like to make empty promises rashly, but as long as it is what he promises, he will definitely do it.


    Except for himself, Mingchi will not break his promise to anyone.


    Now that includes himself - and he won''t break his promises to himself again. Ming Chi stood in the night wind, and behind him were the lights of thousands of homes. His eyes were brighter than the lights and stars. It was an unusually quiet and clear light that would never be destroyed.


    "In these lights."


    Ming Chi said, "There will be one of ours."


    "Sir." Mingchi gave him his hand, "wait for me to take you home."


    The author has something to say:


    Zhao Lan: Make an appointment tomorrow and go with Mr.


    Huo Miao: Make an appointment tomorrow and go with Mr.

 Chapter 84： deceased

    Early the next morning, Zhao Lan sat in the tea restaurant ahead of schedule.


    She came a full hour earlier than the appointment and brought all the gifts prepared by her family. She couldn''t help but ask her husband, "Will my brother not want to come?"


    "No." Mr. took her hand and answered her seriously, "Brother is as brave as you are."


    Zhao Lan clenched her husband''s hand and carefully tidied up her collar.


    She looked out the window, retracted her gaze, and turned the teacup slowly.


    She knew that her brother was brave.


    The child she took back from the pile of firewood seldom spoke even after waking up. A few days later, she knew that the child was called Huo Miao.


    Those people forbid them to remember their own names, they want them to forget everything before, otherwise they will keep hitting them until they can''t move.


    So they made an appointment, she called her brother "Huo Miao" and Huo Miao called her "Sister".


    During those three years, apart from working day and night and being beaten, they kept trying to find a way to escape.


    There were not many opportunities to find them. They were closely watched. Once it rained heavily, they took advantage of the opportunity to mow the grass and ran as fast as they could, and almost succeeded.


    That time they ran into a field of crops, hiding among the corn stalks, and the sharp blades scraped blood all over their hands and bodies. The rain was terribly heavy, the thunder and lightning were dazzling, the footsteps of those who searched for them were close at hand, and the light of flashlights swept everywhere.


    "Sister." The boy squeezed her hand tightly, "I was the one who ran away."


    "I ran away, you came to me... just tell them that."


    At that time, it was impossible for them to escape, and they had to come up with an explanation to explain, otherwise it would be impossible for the two of them to go back to that level.


    "I''m too young to take care of the two of us. You can''t be beaten."


    The younger brother''s voice was low, trembling gently in the raging rainstorm: "If you are fine, we can escape."


    "I will live." The younger brother promised her, "Sister, I promise you, I will live."


    "I want to live." My brother told her many times, "I have a younger sister, and she will be afraid without a brother."


    The younger brother survived every time, and every time he struggled to tell her that the family was looking for him and that he was going to escape and go home.


    What happened next was another nightmare. She watched the boy turn around and rush out. She gritted her teeth, forcing herself to act according to the agreement, and watched those fists and wooden sticks fall unceremoniously, all hitting her brother.


    She watched the child gradually stop moving, and finally couldn''t stand it any more... She learned without a teacher how to be a crazy expectant mother who wanted a child with a sick mind.


    She went hysterically to fight with those people, snatched the child out of her fists and feet, held him in her arms, kept shaking her dangling, cold hands, shaking her arms and calling for the baby.


    At this time, those people were satisfied. What they wanted was such "goods", thinking that she had finally figured it out, put away the guys and left.


    A week later, the flame woke up, still lying in bed immobile.


    The broken rib hurts the lung, and the local local doctor is connected. The wound is covered with herbal medicine, and it will cause hemoptysis when sitting up a little.


    The child opened his eyes, and suddenly recognized her after a while, with a smile in his eyes, and called her "sister" without a sound.


    ¡­


    Three years have passed since then.


    In those three years, the two of them lived on each other''s lives. One couldn''t hold back and fell asleep, while the other held the iron drill to watch the night. Any movement would immediately wake up.


    Zhao Lan knew very well that Mingchi was very brave, and as long as Mingchi agreed, he would definitely come.


    But she was still worried that this appointment was a little early.


    "We can also chat." Zhao Lan was holding hands by her husband and whispered to him, "He said that my mother didn''t do it on purpose. It was an accident that no one expected."


    "He said that his mother must have blamed herself for losing him and his sister. My brother is abroad, but I should be worried when I heard about it."


    Zhao Lan said in a low voice, "He blamed himself very much. He felt that he should not be lost. He said that he should be more alert and more self-protective that day."


    They don''t just talk about how to escape every day, so people will be suppressed and go crazy, they also talk about things after they escape and return home.


    This is the biggest motivation for them to survive desperately and flee desperately.


    This is when they are happiest.


    Only this time, they are like college students who are less than 20 years old and children who are less than 10 years old.


    "As soon as I get home, I will hug my parents and cry."


    Zhao Lan hugged her knees and rested her chin on her arm: "I still have a younger sister, and my younger sister will also come over and cry."


    Huo Miao also followed her example, hugging her knees and her chin on her arms: "I''m going to cry with my parents, my sister, too."


    He found that he had won a game, and immediately added: "I still have a brother at home."


    "Such a shame!" Zhao Lan nodded his head, "Then I will sleep in the bed at home all day and night without getting up."


    The flames doubled immediately: "I''m going to sleep for three days and three nights."


    Zhao Lan couldn''t help laughing, and pretended to be angry: "Okay, then I have to make up for the past few years - I want to celebrate three birthdays in one breath, and directly add to my 20s."


    "I want to pass four in one breath." The flame struck with precision, "The day I lost it was my birthday, and there were thirty-four candles on the cake."


    Zhao Lan was completely defeated by him, and decided to take the final punitive measure. He took a few breaths on his hand and touched his ticklish place.


    ¡­


    The two of them fell on the haystack laughing, and it was the happiest few minutes of those three years.


    That night Zhao Lan dreamed of going home, and she guessed that Huo Miao also dreamed. But I don''t know why, the boy was not as happy as before, but vaguely seemed to have something to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Lan bent down and asked him while cutting the wheat, "I''m worried we won''t be able to escape?"


    Huo Miao shook his head without thinking, wiped the sweat with his sleeve, and showed a very brief smile.


    Zhao Lan didn''t allow him to do heavy work again, and asked his younger brother to stand still and not move, and squat down to check his waist.


    There was a bone protruding from the thin waist. The local doctor did not dare to press the button, saying that he was injured, and he couldn¡¯t even walk after he could not press the button properly.


    "When you get home, you must tell your parents to heal your waist."


    Zhao Lan put his clothes down, turned to him, raised his hand and touched his ear: "There''s still this, remember?"


    Huo Miao nodded obediently and touched her hair: "Sister also needs to take care of her body."


    "Definitely." Zhao Lan clenched his fists, "When we''re all done, we''ll make an appointment."


    She was so hungry when she thought about it: "I''m dying of hunger when I think about the cafeteria. Wow, there is also a New Year''s Eve dinner. The family has a large table of dishes. When we eat back together, it is two large tables of dishes. It''s great. "


    Huo Miao''s eyes also laughed and clenched their fists together: "About a meal."


    ¡­


    This meal has been delayed for thirteen years.


    "It''s not either of you''re fault."


    The husband said to her: "Fortune makes people."


    A few days before they successfully escaped, they were furiously retaliated by those people. This time Zhao Lan didn''t let his younger brother stop him.


    Those people still didn''t believe that a ten-year-old child had the ability to steal a mobile phone and call the police. Zhao Lan pushed the flames behind him and was locked in a completely dark room by those people.


    Even including those three years, it was probably the most terrifying three days, and those three days were enough to destroy a person''s entire sanity.


    Zhao Lan''s memory was broken there, and only vaguely remembered the terrifying sound of fighting. She fell to the corner of the room, the door of the room was pushed open, and someone in uniform rushed in.


    After that, Zhao Lan was rescued, diagnosed with stressful psychogenic amnesia, and had a long illness.


    Zhao Lan came out little by little, faced the past again, retrieved the memory of the past, and remembered that he owed his brother a meal.


    "I died once in those three days." Zhao Lan said to her husband, "and then lived thirteen years."


    "That child." Zhao Lan said, "my brother."


    She lowered her head and said, "He died slowly in those thirteen years."


    None of what the kid said came true.


    Why did Huo Miao have something on her mind when she woke up that day, what was she thinking about?


    Have you vaguely realized that maybe everything may not be as expected, even if you go home, you will not have four birthdays to make up, and there will be no bed for three days and three nights?


    Could it be that the child who was lost at the age of seven and stumbled outside until he was ten years old actually had a vague hunch about his family and guessed part of the possible future?


    But I''m afraid I can''t guess more.


    How could a ten-year-old child be able to guess how many times he died and escaped with a wound, waiting for him for thirteen years like that.


    - Just two days ago, in order to finally confirm the authenticity of some of the information, Zhao Lan followed Mr. Gong to visit the person in Ren''s family.


    "That person." Zhao Lan said, "He didn''t go crazy recently."


    Zhao Lan has lived in a hospital for a long time and has been recuperating for a long time. When Ren Chenbai brought Luo Cheng to meet with Teacher Gong, she already suspected that the person was abnormal.


    So Zhao Lan also took the initiative to open his wounds to remind the other party that memory is not necessarily the truth.


    But a person who seeks the truth is destined to have no way of understanding those who weave lies and try their best to cover up the truth.


    Just like this time, Zhao Lan accompanied Teacher Gong and saw Ren Chenbai in the special management ward.


    Dean Xun did not deliberately conceal the news, nor did he prohibit anyone from visiting. Ren Chenbai knew that Luo Zhi was still alive¡ªit should be the Ren family who told him.


    Ren Chenbai''s performance was very normal.


    It''s normal to be like a person who is not sick, and greets them as politely as in a coffee shop.


    Even the new nurses would mistake him for the fact that he wasn''t sick¡ªif he didn''t look at the empty hospital bed, which was carefully covered with a quilt.


    Before Ren Chenbai said a few words to them, he apologized that Xiao Zhi was going to take medicine and went back to the empty hospital bed.


    The things he does, it''s like there''s a real person there.


    He is probably still a patient who is indifferent and resistant and does not cooperate with treatment at all. It took Ren Chenbai to coax him softly and slowly for a long time before he was willing to take a mouthful of medicine, and then he no longer responded.


    So Ren Chenbai had no choice but to put down the medicine. He was not angry at all because of this incident, nor was he impatient because of it, he just sat on the floor beside the hospital bed.


    Facing the empty hospital bed, he apologized in a low voice, counting the sins he had committed.


    ...that''s the limit of what he can accept.


    When sending them away, Dean Xun told them that Ren Chenbai couldn''t imagine other possibilities.


    Ren Chenbai couldn''t imagine how Luo Zhi, who had been treated like that by him, could still grit his teeth and swallow blood, desperately gouging out the old sores with one knife at a time, and rushed into a new life without looking back.


    No matter who did this to him, Ren Chenbai only thought it was an illusion that they came to deceive him.


    Because he changed himself, and asked him to come a hundred times a thousand times, it was absolutely impossible to survive.


    ¡­


    Teacher Gong didn''t even think about it.


    She knew that the child would not disappoint Shuangmei, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon - so fast that she wasn''t ready.


    Perhaps human beings themselves are kind of animals that can think about what if. Gong Hanrou couldn''t help asking Zhao Lan when she was finishing work late at night when she was filming the following documentaries.


    If she hadn''t stubbornly adhered to the principle of non-intervention in documentary filming, hadn''t blindly believed in the dust, and hadn''t avoided the subject for so long because of the death of a friend, everything might not have come to this point.


    This is probably a question that every documentary director will encounter, and there will be no answer, and she does not want Zhao Lan to give an answer.


    It''s just that she feels regret, and this regret does not belong to any identity or occupation, just because it may be possible - even if there is a change in any place.


    Even if there was any difference, it might be possible that they would be able to carry the child out of the pitch-black cold water.


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan was suddenly pulled back by the sound of the message.


    When she saw the message from Mingchi, she immediately became nervous and kept shaking her husband''s hand: "Come, they are here, they are downstairs."


    "I''ll pick it up." The gentleman stood up, "What''s the license plate number?"


    Zhao Lan pressed the screen a few times, forwarded the message to him, and immediately ordered a large table of Cantonese-style morning tea, specifically instructing not to use egg white products.


    These refreshments should be eaten while they are still hot. If they are ordered early, the taste will not be so good. Order now is the most appropriate.


    The person who was worried and thought about it just now is obviously full of anticipation at this moment, and is excitedly busy.


    The husband stood beside him, patted the back of her hand with a smile, and walked down to pick up the person according to the address given in the message.


    Zhao Lan finished the order in one go.


    She couldn''t wait to return to the dining table, ready to tidy up her collar and cuffs so that her brother wouldn''t see the scars on his hands and neck.


    Zhao Lan took out the small mirror from the bag, and when he saw the person walking from the other direction, his eyes suddenly froze.


    ...someone was walking towards her.


    The other party obviously came to her after waiting for her husband to leave. She felt that this person''s figure was a little familiar before, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Someone who shouldn''t be here at all.


    Zhao Lan''s heart sank.


    She put down the mirror, held the phone beside her, and called out the person''s identity directly: "Mr. Luo."


    Luo Jun paused and stopped at the table.


    Although he has always been aware of the existence of this person, Zhao Lan has never seen Luo Jun very much.


    So even if the other party found her somewhere and followed her all the way, Zhao Lan didn''t notice it immediately - the last time she saw this person, she was actually in Ren Chenbai''s ward.


    When they were about to leave, Zhao Lan saw Luo Jun visiting Ren Chenbai.


    ... Said to be visiting Ren Chenbai, but in a more precise and weird way, it was actually a visit to "Luo Zhi".


    Dean Xun told them that Luo Jun was sober, and he just tacitly acquiesced to the other party''s ridiculous hallucination when he came to see Ren Chenbai.


    Luo Jun''s care is even more attentive, more thorough, and more sleepless than Ren Chenbai. No one knew what the point of his doing¡ªbecause it couldn''t have made any sense at all.


    Luo Jun stopped at the table and did not move.


    Zhao Lan didn''t know what he was like before, but the Luo family''s son in front of him was probably not as good as he wanted. His blue and black eyes are particularly heavy, his expression is numb and sluggish, and he is completely depressed. It is obvious that he has completely collapsed in this turmoil.


    It can be seen that Luo Jun has done his best to appear a little decent today, but this so-called decent is just barely supported by clothes, in fact, the inside has long been withered.


    "Miss Zhao, no offense." Luo Jun spoke with difficulty, his voice a little hoarse, "I heard..."


    Zhao Lan asked him, "Who told you?"


    Luo Jun closed his mouth.


    Zhao Lan has already sent a message to the husband, asking him to take the fire to go shopping first, not in a hurry.


    She met Ming Chi for the content review. Someone in the crew must know, and it''s not surprising that Luo Jun could ask someone to find out.


    ¡­


    It''s just that she really can''t understand what this person is doing.


    "Mr. Luo, who are you taking care of?" Zhao Lan asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Luo Jun''s pupils shrank, his face pale.


    Zhao Lan didn''t want to say anything to him at all, but Mr. Luo''s brain was not bad, even if he didn''t say something, he could understand it.


    He is taking care of ten-year-old Luo Chi.


    Looking for a ten-year-old brother who escaped scarred from a nightmare and wants to go home.


    When Zhao Lan was interviewed as a participant, he mentioned this incident in the documentary, and Luo Jun read every frame of the documentary over and over.


    Luo Cheng didn''t want him to see it, saying that he would have nightmares and made trouble several times.


    But if Luo Cheng still wants to rely on him to do odd jobs to make a living, he can only endure this, because he is not Luo Cheng''s second brother who will always protect her.


    If Luo Cheng doesn''t want to endure him, he will figure it out by himself and live by himself.


    Luo Jun remembered the situation in the documentary. In this part, the young actors hired by the crew also reproduced it.


    The little actor was very well chosen, with similar body and voice, sometimes he thought he had seen Luo Chi in a trance.


    "I have a brother at home."


    The boy in the picture is squatting next to the haystack and compares with his sister childishly: "My brother is abroad, but when he heard about this, he would worry about me too."


    The elder sister has no elder brother, and stares at him enviously: "So good!"


    "Your brother must hate that group of bad people." My sister took his hand. "When you go home, he must love you the most, protect you wherever you go, and take care of you personally to accompany you to heal."


    The elder sister said, "Your brother will definitely beat up all the bad guys for you."


    The boy''s pale face turned bloody, he pursed his lips and smiled, and after a while he added in a low voice, "No need."


    "No need," the boy said. "Just take me home."


    The boy raised his head, raised his hand and gestured: "My brother should be so tall."


    He raised his shoulders and closed his eyes, as if he had really seen his brother: "I raise my hand, he doesn''t need to bend down, he can lead me home with just one move."


    ¡­


    Luo Jun''s arm suddenly twitched, barely recovering.


    "I just want to see him." Luo Jun said in a hoarse voice, "Miss Zhao, I know there''s no way..." He paused before saying those words with difficulty, "It''s too late, I can''t go back if I''m wrong. It''s just that he''s my brother¡ª"


    "He''s not, Mr. Luo."


    Zhao Lan said: "I want to see my brother today. My parents and sister asked me to take him home. If he wants, we will celebrate the New Year and have a reunion dinner together this year."


    Luo Jun froze in place.


    He looked a little dazed, opened his mouth with difficulty, but couldn''t make a sound.


    There is no problem with what Zhao Lan said.


    This is the result he wants.


    This is the result they want.


    No one took Luo Zhi home.


    They repeatedly asked Luo Zhi why they disturbed the whole family and why they wanted to go home.


    New Year''s Eve dinner, reunion dinner?


    Luo Jun tried to think back, but he found that he couldn''t remember any of Luo Zhi''s New Year''s Eve dinners, after all, it was only a festive time.


    "I won''t let you see him, and I will never tell you where he is."


    Zhao Lan told him, "Mr. Luo, I want to protect my brother."


    Zhao Lan can''t say anything excessive. She has been meticulously cared for and protected by her family for thirteen years, and she has never seen such a person.


    Zhao Lan gave him one last look, then turned and walked out.


    Luo Jun chased after him in a panic. He was a little staggered. He wanted to catch up with Zhao Lan, and stretched out his hand to pull him: "Miss Zhao¡ª"


    Zhao Lan''s expression changed slightly when he saw the outstretched hand.


    She will still be afraid of these, but she will not let this person find her brother. She gritted her teeth and tried to slap him away, but someone was faster than him.


    The cane was firmly between the two of them, and he lifted Luo Jun''s hand and placed it in front of Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun stopped hastily.


    Mingchi retracted his cane and blocked Zhao Lan behind him.


    He is already taller than Zhao Lan, and his stature is complimented by the windbreaker.


    Zhao Lan''s husband was quite ruthless, Luo Jun stepped back in embarrassment, bumped into the table, stared at Ming Chi, his chest heaving violently.


    Ming Chi looked at him with an unfamiliar gaze.


    There was no indifference or resistance in Luo Jun''s imagination, or even the kind of indifference that lowered his head after he no longer had any expectations for him in the past - only pure strangeness, confusion and confusion.


    Luo Jun''s pupils froze.


    He could no longer speak half a word, nor did he know how to move.


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan firmly grasped Ming Chi''s arm.


    Her eyes lit up uncontrollably, and she thought she would be unable to hold back her tears or be sad, but it turned out that she didn''t.


    Only that breath was completely relieved, and there was no way to describe the extreme ease and relief in words.


    They all seem to have a little problem with the exit. They have all lost their way, and have gone far, but they have passed the vast sea of ??people, passed through time, and met again here.


    The road is not easy to walk, but when we met, we had already reached the end, so we had time to repair it properly.


    Zhao Lan couldn''t care about anything, and looked at his brother who had grown up in front of him with all his attention.


    The younger brother was already taller than her, but he still leaned over his shoulders to let her touch his head and help her tidy up the messed up sleeves.


    Zhao Lan couldn''t help laughing, she rubbed Mingchi''s hair, looked at the handsome and steadfast brother in front of her, and coughed: "Trouble, my sister asked me to bring a remote control car."


    "Thirteen years, it''s a long time." Zhao Lan sighed, "We are all so mature, I''d better take it personally, the baby may want to play in the future."


    Mingchi slightly bent his eyes: "It''s troublesome."


    He took out the hand hidden behind him, handed the shell boat to Zhao Lan, and discussed with the little nephew who has not yet written a word: "I was thinking of changing to a remote control car."

 Chapter 85： make an appointment

    After that, the unrelated people never showed up again.


    Minglu took someone to deal with the matter. Zhao Lan''s husband went there together, and when he came back, he never left, holding his lover''s hand quite firmly.


    "My brother is quite powerful." Zhao Lan''s husband told her, "I can tell at a glance that the news is not right."


    Zhao Lan''s message didn''t mention anything else, just said that he would prepare more, the food was slow, and asked the husband to take his brother around the neighborhood.


    Ming Chi just heard a sentence, and immediately caught up with the location.


    Zhao Lan listened to her husband''s description of the situation at that time, and turned back to look at Mingchi.


    She looked at her brother''s eyes, Ming Chi just had a good word with the husband who came with him, he also looked at her, and blinked his eyes lightly.


    Zhao Lan couldn''t help laughing, she also winked at her brother twice, and also clenched her husband''s hand.


    "Mysterious induction." Zhao Lan introduced to the husband, "It was trained in the past."


    Many times the hunch is unreasonable, that is, relying on such unreasonable hunch, they pull each other and stumble together to survive.


    Relying on this hunch, after the nightmare of those three days ended, the younger brother brought the police who rescued them to the house where she was locked up and saved her life.


    They have their own codes, blinking once for "I''m fine" and twice for "everything is fine".


    It was calm and everything was over.


    Everything is fine.


    The dishes were served quickly, and they chatted while eating, without any of Zhao Lan''s worries-although there were three people at a table who were not very good at chatting, there was still a professor who taught dancing.


    Moreover, Mingchi is also gentle and steady, and because of the overlapping professional fields, he also had a good chat with Zhao Lan''s husband.


    This kind of stability has already begun to appear in the past. Zhao Lan still remembered that Ming Chi was so calm that people couldn''t remember his age during the time when Ming Chi was just taken back from the pile of firewood and he was not familiar with her.


    But, over the years, so many things have happened. That kind of childish intelligence and precociousness at the beginning has long since transformed into a stable and fierce.


    Ming Chi stopped in front of her just now. During a certain flash, Zhao Lan suddenly realized that he probably won''t have a nightmare in the future.


    For a long time in the past, she had nightmares every night, in which she went back to that place.


    Later, under the therapeutic intervention of doctors and counselors, these dreams gradually decreased, and even less after getting to know Mr.


    Even if she had nightmares, she would dream of her father, her mother, her sister and her husband coming to join her, and these dreams were no longer scary.


    It was just at the end of the dream that Zhao Lan always took them anxiously and kept looking for it.


    She went to turn over the piles of wood and straw, to open the door of every empty room... In dreams during this period, Zhao Lan often saw a dark sea of ??ice when he pushed open a certain door. .


    She threw herself into the sea of ??ice, the water was salty and cold, and even the biting chill was real, but she never fished out anything.


    Of course you can''t get anything out.


    Subconsciously, she never believed that her brother would fall in that kind of place.


    Zhao Lan stretched out his hand and pushed a whole plate of crystal shrimp dumplings in front of his brother.


    Mingchi stopped communicating with her husband, and when she saw her line of sight, her eyes twitched, and she moved over a whole drawer of dry steamed simmered wheat to be outdone.


    Zhao Lan gulps down the sauerkraut. The taste of this shop is very authentic. The thin shaomai skin is hot and tender, and the filling is full of fragrant aromas. It has been placed so that it is not too hot. When you bite it, the hot and sweet soup drips into your throat.


    Zhao Lan also likes to eat morning tea.


    She still remembered that she had a high fever, and Huo Miao took care of her alone, feeding her water little by little, coaxing her to drink Chinese medicine, and roasting hidden potatoes for her.


    She ate the potato and listened to the flames telling her vividly. The hot and fragrant dry steamed shaomai in the morning tea, the soup is all locked in the translucent hot noodle skin, the delicate salted egg yolk in the quicksand bag drips with one bite, the glutinous rice chicken is fragrant and soft, and the boat porridge is so fresh that people want to eat it Tongue is also swallowed...


    Eighteen flavors of a potato were eaten. Zhao Lan was so greedy that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He was so angry that he woke up the little flame. He was so hungry that he vowed to order a large table of morning tea every day, eight cages of rice rolls, nine Only glutinous rice chicken, ten drawers of dry steamed shaomai.


    The two were huddled on a hard board, and Xiao Huo Miao was not angry at all after being shaken, and tried to distribute the quilt to her.


    Huo Miao thought for a long time with her arms on her back, and followed her to rub the menu: "Then I want eleven crystal shrimp dumplings, twelve small wontons, and thirteen custard buns."


    ¡­


    Gotta find a time to give the information to the gentleman on the opposite side.


    The current younger brother is so reassuring, Zhao Lan completely relaxed, and couldn''t help becoming more and more curious, quietly poking his husband''s arm.


    The husband was also curious and quietly squeezed her palm under the table.


    The gentleman who came with his younger brother, Zhao Lan, of course knew the identity of the other party. After all, he was still robbing others for cruise tickets a few days ago. Moreover, in the news these days, the financial and social pages also often have content related to cruise companies.


    On the phone, Ming Chi said that he would bring his family, but Zhao Lan did not expect that it would be Mr. Ming himself.


    Mr. Ming himself is probably the least good at chatting among the four, and he never opened his mouth other than greetings, but his aura was not as cold as in the interview at all.


    In particular, talking to Mingchi in a low voice, helping him get a bowl of porridge, and the two of them reviewed the details of those documentaries together.


    The purpose of the trial was to not disturb the client''s future life. Ming Chi didn''t remember these things, so he entrusted the whole job to the Mr. Ming beside him.


    Mr. Ming read it very carefully, marked out some of the content that was not intended to be published, organized it in a neat manner, and returned it back.


    Zhao Lan has been an assistant by Teacher Gong''s side for several months. After reading these crossed-out contents, he has an intuition: "Will the flames not come back in the future?"


    After cutting out these contents, the finished film is only a purely objective record. Instead, the protagonist hides back, leaving only the clues that link the whole story.


    The heat of public opinion has always passed quickly. In the past six months or a year, when someone sees the final version of this documentary, more will only leave sighs and warnings, and will not pay special attention to the parties themselves.


    "Really not coming back?" Zhao Lan''s husband often surfs the Internet, just saw the recent hot search, and laughed and joked, "The whole world is waiting for Mr. Luo."


    There have been many angles and versions of the video of the beach concert that day. A few were even rushed to the hot search for several days, and many people were asking for songs, but unfortunately no one has been able to find them until now.


    Since it can''t be found anywhere, there is only one possibility left.


    Those unedited original films released by Huaisheng Entertainment''s official blog, the amazing guitarist who wrote and played by himself and occasionally sang by himself, became popular again belatedly.


    The truths that had been maliciously concealed and erased were seen again, and finally, belatedly, the heat and brilliance that were long overdue erupted again.


    Ming Chi smiled and shook his head, and added, "I also play the guitar."


    He didn''t shy away from talking about it at all, put down the white porcelain spoon in his hand, and talked about his future plans in a warm voice.


    Fang Hang''s intuition is very accurate. He will not debut again, nor will he be involved in that circle again, nor will he stand in the spotlight and become a standard artist or idol.


    There is no special reason, he just enjoys those completely free stages more.


    On the deck, by the campfire¡ªmaybe there will be a concert or concert on a whim. There is no publicity or notice, and the tickets will be released in a flash, and the first row must be reserved for friends who make an appointment in advance.


    Before the operation, Ming Chi wrote a letter to himself after the operation, and said a lot about this matter.


    You can go and make friends casually, and you can go and stand anywhere.


    No need to hide anymore, because no one will be implicated, no need to hide corners that no one can see, because even if someone likes him and speaks for him, those people will not be hurt any more.


    That''s totally enough.


    "Enough." Zhao Lan''s husband nodded, and suddenly became serious, "You don''t need those things."


    "You''re the kind of performer who''s meant to be free."


    He seriously said to Ming Chi: "You don''t need to go to that kind of place, you don''t need to be judged and pointed by anyone."


    Zhao Lan''s husband has been a professor for many years. He has taught students from class to class. He has his own courses and studios. He has also been invited to many shows and has seen too many excellent newcomers. In fact, it is not unusual. .


    Even so, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhao Lan''s official blog when he saw the competition videos from a few years ago.


    Such a remarkable aura and talent, if he can be placed in the music world decades ago, and he can be indulged in the world for ten or twenty years, he may really reach an unimaginable height.


    Zhao Lan''s husband didn''t mention this again, he just looked at Mingchi: "There''s no need to go under the spotlight."


    When he talks about these fields, there is always some artist''s temperament, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed to say it directly: "Wherever you stand, there will naturally be light chasing you."


    Ming Chi was obviously still some distance away from the artist, so he would still feel embarrassed. At the same time as thanking him, his ears had turned red calmly.


    Zhao Lan''s husband laughed, took a sip of tea, and held Zhao Lan''s thumb without a trace.


    On the night of the hot search, Zhao Lan''s husband pulled his lover over. The two read the comments together. It was found that compared with the public opinion of the whole network, the official blog of Huaisheng Entertainment was actually much calmer.


    "It''s too late after all."


    Someone left a message, which was particularly eye-catching in the comments of "When will Mr. Luo come back" and "Waiting for a long time".


    "Oops, it''s been discovered that it''s neither free nor fun here."


    These are what he really wants to say.


    Some people are suitable for the dazzling under the spotlight, suitable for bright flowers and stars, and some people are suitable for the chic in the south of the Yangtze River and the north, suitable for the sky high and the sea wide and the moon a thousand miles away.


    There is no better or worse, but if a soul is born free, it should not be bound by anything, and it should be allowed to find the most interesting place.


    ¡­


    After watching those videos, listening to his lover talking about it for so long, and finally seeing the real person in front of him, Zhao Lan''s husband is now completely in love with this young man: "It''s fine for a concert, a concert, and when the tickets are released, Please also let us know five minutes in advance."


    He sighed half-jokingly and rubbed his forehead with the memories of the past few days in his mind: "Alan and I are really not good at grabbing tickets..."


    Zhao Lan''s husband was gently kicked by his lover at the bottom of the table, he was stunned, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "You can''t do something special, you can grab it based on your ability." Zhao Lan also whispered to him, "If you can''t grab it, go to the exit and wait for flowers to be delivered."


    Zhao Lan''s husband thought for a while, and he could imagine how popular it would be if Ming Chi really held a concert, even if it didn''t publicize or announce it: "It makes sense, then let''s send flowers."


    Seeing that his husband tacitly agreed that he could not get the tickets, Zhao Lan was worried and funny, sighed, and snatched a piece of white sugar horseshoe cake from him.


    Zhao Lan''s husband thought it was because his lover was hungry, so he also asked Mr. Ming where the porridge bowl was, and went to put two bowls of hot boat porridge.


    Mingchi watched their interaction seriously, completely relieved, and smiled: "Don''t rush for tickets, Sister Zhao Lan sits at the family''s special invitation table."


    Zhao Lan was drinking porridge, and when he heard the "family"''s eyes lit up, he clenched his fists and asked him, "Really?"


    Ming Chi also clenched his fist: "Really really."


    Looking at his actions, Zhao Lan couldn''t help laughing, and immediately blinked hard when his eyes became hot.


    She also looked at Mingchi completely attentively, saw the hearing aid on Mingchi''s ear, raised her hand and touched it lightly: "Will there still be tinnitus?"


    "Not at all." Ming Chi said, "I heard it very clearly."


    "Is the waist healed? No concerts are allowed until it heals."


    Zhao Lan said: "I heard them say that this is particularly exhausting, and some rock musicians may faint on stage."


    Ming Chi is still a little far from the enthusiasm of rock and roll, but he still nodded in cooperation: "I''m raising it, I''ll definitely wait for it to heal."


    I really have to reflect, Ming Chi actually has a lot of habits that are not very friendly to the waist - for example, he always plays games on the sofa, and once he practices the guitar or draws, he forgets to get up and move in the afternoon. In short, as long as the waist does not hurt At the time, I was particularly confident that I was quite healthy.


    After receiving the rehabilitation advice from the physiotherapist, with the active consent of Mr. Xiao himself, Mr. Ming re-arranged the daily time allocation in detail, and carried out very careful supervision and reminders.


    If it hadn''t been for dinner today, the little gentleman would have been led to a big bed with a moderately firm mattress, and he would have taken a nap with him.


    Probably because the biological clock was ready, Ming Chi shook his head a little, and when he came back to his senses, he found that Shadow had actively joined the conversation first.


    Zhao Lan''s husband was temporarily unable to speak, and quietly helped him keep up with the topic: "I''m discussing your body."


    No one knows the old wounds on Mingchi''s body better than Zhao Lan. Most of them have healed, but some are still dormant. Maybe they will come back to toss people when they get older.


    The two family members discussed the client''s physical condition here. The client ate his thirteen pocket custard buns, and another family member who was outside the staff quietly got up to check out and found that someone had already settled it.


    Zhao Lan explained everything that came to his mind in detail, another twenty minutes had passed, and the meal was almost over.


    "I should invite me for the first meal." Zhao Lan was very pleased with Mingchi''s condition, but this was the only thing he was dissatisfied with. "I''m my elder sister. I haven''t seen each other for thirteen years, and I asked my brother to invite him to dinner."


    Ming Chi smiled and was criticized, touched the remote control car lightly, and answered with a pursed mouth, "I really like this."


    He was holding a lot of gifts that Sister Zhao Lan gave him. Although he hadn''t had time to take a closer look, he was reluctant to put down any of them, and added: "I like all of them very much."


    Mingchi raised his eyes and smiled at her, and said softly, "Why is it so good."


    Zhao Lan looked at him with a smile, rubbed his eyes twice, and carefully put away the shell boat.


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan''s sister is called Zhao Min. The two sisters are very close. The remote control car was given by her sister.


    Before coming this time, Zhao Lan chatted a lot with her family, and her sister also told her a lot of things that she hadn''t said before.


    Zhao Min told Zhao Lan that the ten-year-old brother came to find his sister and leaned on the glass to look in.


    Zhao Min said that the younger brother was very sensible, he was gentle in touching and touching anything, and he spoke lightly, but for some reason, he was the only one.


    Zhao Min asked the younger brother where he lived, where his family was, and where the adults were. The younger brother just laughed and didn''t speak.


    The younger brother asked her if Sister Zhao Lan was crying with her family.


    Zhao Min nodded and said yes, she cried so loudly, she cried louder than her sister, and was laughed at by the passing children that day.


    The younger brother asked, did Sister Zhao Lan go back to her room and slept all day and night without getting up.


    Zhao Min also nodded, saying that before coming to the hospital for formal recuperation, she accompanies her sister to sleep at home every day.


    The younger brother asked if Sister Zhao Lan had made up her birthday. He raised his hand very seriously and reminded that there were three, and there must be no less.


    Zhao Min gave him a gesture and settled on an eight-layer birthday cake of that size. The characters written by her and her parents squeezed jam and chocolate sauce together. It was not very pretty, but it was very delicious. She also made a large table of dishes to prepare. A sack of gifts.


    ¡­


    These are all too simple questions.


    Zhao Min didn''t understand at all at the time, why the child seemed very nervous and solemn when he asked this, as if he was very worried that they didn''t do it.


    It seems that he doesn''t know at all, it turns out that these can also be achieved, and there is no need for any reason or reason, because it is family, so it can be achieved.


    Zhao Min took out his phone and showed him the photos.


    The younger brother looked very calm and mature, and looked at each one carefully like a little adult. Then he took a deep breath and exhaled, the corners of his mouth pursed high.


    "That''s good." The younger brother was very happy, clenching his fists, "It''s really nice."


    Zhao Min also smiled and rubbed his head, thanked him for protecting his sister, and promised to give him gifts too. The eight-layer cake hasn''t been eaten yet, so I''ll give him a piece later.


    The younger brother was alone, sitting on a bench in the hospital, watching their family busy taking care of sister Zhao Lan.


    The sun that day was a little dazzling, and the glass reflected light, making it difficult to see the opposite side.


    They wanted to send the younger brother home, but when they returned from their business, the child was gone.


    "Sister." The night before leaving home, Zhao Min hugged her and whispered to her, "Can we invite my brother to come..."


    ¡­


    Zhao Lan took a deep breath.


    She was cheered by her husband, and after that Mr. Ming and Ming Chi finished chatting, she walked over quietly: "Brother."


    Ming Chi blinked slightly and met her gaze.


    "This year¡ª" Zhao Lan didn''t know if he still remembered the agreement, but she remembered that Huo Miao didn''t seem to answer her at that time, "During the New Year."


    Zhao Lan asked in a low voice, "If it''s convenient, would you like to come home for dinner?"


    "You come directly, you don''t need to bring anything."


    "Mom and Dad, and my sister, miss you very much." Zhao Lan finished in one breath, "There will be a large table of dishes, and they will all be delicious."


    Ming Chi and the Mr. Ming exchanged glances, and their eyes curled up: "Does it matter if you bring it?"


    Zhao Lan was stunned: "What?"


    Mingchi stood up with the edge of the table and walked to Mingwei Pavilion.


    He had just chatted with Mr. Shadow about it. There is no Chinese New Year tradition on the high seas, and there will be no special arrangements for those days.


    Mr. Shadow is very interested in this kind of ceremony, and looks forward to attending with Ming Chi.


    "Maybe." Ming Chi said, "I have family members."


    Zhao Lan was stunned for two seconds, and his husband squeezed his hand excitedly. He suddenly reacted and opened his eyes wide to look at the figure beside him.


    She immediately squeezed her husband''s hand twice, exchanged glances, and then looked at Mingchi inquiringly.


    "I''ve been learning how to cook for years, and the results are okay. We bring the ingredients, and I can make a big table in a kitchen."


    Ming Chi calculated very rigorously: "This is two big tables."


    Zhao Lan''s eyes widened even more, and he almost couldn''t help but pull him in surprise: "You remember! You all remember!"


    "Remember." Ming Chi repeated with a smile, and clenched his fists again, "About a meal."


    All these things are remembered.


    He remembered the promise that he didn''t agree to.


    The dream he had that day was not very good, and for some reason, he did not agree to his sister''s words.


    At that time, he did not promise that the two families would have a New Year''s Eve dinner together, set two tables of delicious food, and celebrate the New Year in a lively and happy New Year''s Eve.


    Now he has the confidence to agree.


    "Sister, I haven''t introduced you to me."


    Ming Chi tidied up his clothes quite formally.


    He took out two dinner invitations and put them on the table, took a slow breath, and let out a long exhalation, meeting Mingwei Pavilion''s calm gaze.


    "This is my husband. If it''s convenient, we may visit together during the New Year''s Eve this year. Our two families will have a New Year''s Eve dinner together and set two tables of delicious food."


    Ming Chi said with a smile: "It''s lively and lively, and it''s a reunion."

 Chapter 86： End of text

    The cruise departs at the end of the month.


    The weather was so good that day, the sky was blue and empty, and the sea and the sky met at the end.


    The cool breeze swept across the side of the boat, bringing fresh and moist water vapor. The sea is romantic, and the seabirds shuttle in the wind, and the sound is crisp.


    The coolest part of summer has passed, and the sun is no longer hot, but it is still exceptionally bright. Sprinkled in the sparkling waves, showing a particularly bright and warm little bit of gold.


    The whistle sounded long and slowly, and the cruise ship left the port accompanied by the bell ringing, cutting snow-white waves on the sea.


    Xiang Luan was so excited that he ran around all over the deck, standing on the balcony of their room with a guitar on his back, wide-eyed looking at the scene outside the window.


    People who have always lived by the sea must be no strangers to the sea, but they may not be familiar with the feeling of going out to sea by boat.


    When the ship leaves the shore, all sides become the blue of the sea - this blue will change with the different angles of the light, sometimes it will become a clearer and more transparent green, and sometimes it seems that there is sunlight dissolved in it, and it will become warm and shallow. brown.


    At the moment when the cruise ship completely leaves the port, it gradually disappears into the pier behind it, which will actually bring very subtle unease.


    This is probably a human instinct related to survival. Because the familiar land is far away, and the sea is on all sides. Those continuous waves stretched far and wide, as if there was no end.


    Fang Hang came over and patted his head: "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was thinking that the sea is really big, but I didn''t think it was on the shore, but now it looks so big." Xiang Luan regained his senses and rubbed the back of his head, "I''m thinking."


    He was a little abrupt and suddenly silent. After a while, he was amused again: "I''m thinking about being lucky."


    Xiang Luan didn''t say anything further, Fang Hang didn''t ask, just walked over to him and put his hand on top of his head.


    Xiang Luan wanted to open his throat and shout. He stuck his head out and looked at the balconies on the left and right, and was embarrassed to shout, and finally took off the guitar.


    He took the guitar out of the bag, touched the special sign cherishly, found a place to sit, and plucked the strings twice.


    The sound of the violin was scattered in the sea breeze, and immediately the flying seabirds responded.


    Human beings always have a self-protection mechanism. The more uncomfortable they are, the more they have to grit their teeth and endure it. The more afraid they are, the more they refuse to admit it.


    Probably only when it was the most reassuring and relaxing time, did the lingering fear finally come up like a tide.


    After playing the piano to Luan for a while, he grinned and rubbed the back of his head with a smile.


    ¡­fortunately.


    If it was like the most feared situation, he would sing at sea now, and he would probably be able to grin and howl from the first string to the last.


    At that time, I cried so hard that I couldn''t breathe, I couldn''t speak clearly, I was still singing, and the tears could directly drown the guitar.


    Fortunately, they can chat and sing to his brother while talking and laughing here.


    fortunately.


    The sea is so big.


    Xiang Luan buried his head there and practiced the piano.


    His first song was written, and the melody was very satisfying, but he felt that the arrangement and lyrics were too immature. At least I''m completely embarrassed to sing it to his brother, and I want to polish it up.


    He was a little too attentive in his touch-up¡ªit was too late when Xiang Luan noticed that Manager Fang was constantly kicking and winking at him, and realizing that his brother was on the deck directly below the balcony.


    Xiang Luan jumped up abruptly with a guitar in his arms, and stood at attention on the balcony with a big red face.


    Fang Hang coughed, cleared his throat, and stood beside him with nothing to do with himself.


    What Ming Chi wore today was completely different from what he usually wears.


    He didn''t wear a trench coat or casual clothes, and he changed into a sailor''s uniform like everyone else on the cruise ship.


    Now is rest time, Ming Chi is arranged to sunbathe on the deck according to the schedule, waiting for Mr. Ming to come back from the cruise to have lunch together.


    The wind and sunshine in early autumn are hot and cool, especially at sea, the wind will bring a fairly cool airflow, and the sun will make people warm and do not want to move.


    Mingchi leaned against the rattan chair, his tailored shirt was tightly tied by a tie, a restrained navy blue uniform jacket was draped over his shoulders, and a brim hat was casually tucked between his arms.


    There is nothing to do at the moment, he is looking down at what he is writing on the note, and he does not know if he is so close, whether he hears the guitar sound that has been so obviously loud for a long time.


    Xiang Luanguang was so itchy looking at it that he squeezed Manager Fang from his teeth: "Brother Fang Fang Fang, do I still have a chance to be a resident singer..."


    "No way!" The manager of the artist department can listen to everything, but it gave me a headache for a second, "Has your windbreaker arrived! Didn''t it arrive yet, why did you like something else!"


    "It just didn''t arrive!" Xiang Luan jumped in a hurry, "Brother Fang! Look at my brother! Look at how handsome my brother is!"


    Of course Fang Hang saw it. For a few seconds, he almost grabbed the Entertainment and Propaganda Department to take pictures, and finally managed to hold back and didn''t turn to the camera: "That''s the pillar of our company! Look at those in our department, they look good in trench coats. ?"


    Xiang Luan was discouraged for a second, holding the guitar with his head slumped, embarrassed, and couldn''t help but look down several times.


    "Pillar at the front desk!" Fang Hang remembered that Mingchi had retired, and corrected himself, "When will you be able to achieve this level, we don''t have to watch the old video of the general manager every day to relieve our greed."


    Of course Xiang Luan also thought - knowing that Ming Chi didn''t plan to come back to be an artist again, his die-hard fan was really uncomfortable for a few seconds, but he immediately felt that it was completely fine.


    Of course his brother can do whatever he wants, no one is allowed to make irresponsible remarks, everything must be based on his brother''s pleasure.


    ...Besides, this decision sounded a bit abrupt to them, but as long as they met Ming Chi, they couldn''t help but feel it was appropriate.


    The bright guitar should not only be heard by the audience under the spotlight, but also by the mountains, clouds, wind and waves.


    Xiang Luan''s competitive spirit was aroused. He didn''t want to embarrass his brother no matter what, so he tiptoed to move to another inconspicuous place to continue practicing, but he was kicked by Fang Hang again.


    After Mingchi finished writing the note, he suddenly raised his head and looked in their direction.


    The room they lived in was on the second floor, not far from the deck at all. Looking at this distance, even the bright smile in those eyes was particularly obvious.


    "Hurry up." Fang Hang urged him in a low voice, "Seize the opportunity and play now!"


    Xiang Luan hadn''t revised it yet, and his forehead was sweating in a hurry: "No! I''m not satisfied with this version. There are a few sections that always feel awkward and have to be readjusted. I have no idea..."


    Holding the guitar, Xiang Luan was red-faced, thinking about running away, when he suddenly saw Ming Chi making a gesture, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Mingchi took out an empty conch shell, tore off the sticky note and stuffed it in, then pulled out a piece of toffee to seal it.


    He weighed it twice in his hand and felt that the weight was almost appropriate, so he raised his hand and threw it up.


    Seeing Mingchi''s action, Xiang Luan immediately put the guitar in Fang Hang, rushed to the balcony and caught the conch shell firmly.


    Fang Hang helped him hold the guitar, looked at Luan Guanggu as he peeled off the candy and stuffed it into his mouth, and hurriedly urged, "Quick, what does the note say?"


    Xiang Luan was holding the candy, and he took out the note neatly in his hand and opened it, suddenly widening his eyes.


    Fang Hang looked at him together, but he couldn''t understand it at all: "What, a secret code?"


    Xiang Luan read the note back and forth several times, and took over the guitar with great joy: "Song! My brother helped me change the song!"


    "It turns out that I can change it this way, why am I so elm-headed!" Xiang Luan patted his forehead, and immediately sat on the bed and flicked it several times, "This way, it''s much smoother!"


    Fang Hang saw that he was in high spirits, and he followed suit, leaning aside with his arms folded, listening to Xiang Luan practicing back and forth with his head buried in it.


    He is almost a layman in music, and can only easily distinguish between good and bad music. In fact, he already thought that Xiang Luan''s song was good just now, and it is completely fine to sing it like this.


    But after such a change, those few bars changed almost immediately. After flicking Xiang Luan several times, Fang Hang was able to hum along with him.


    "How did you do it?"


    Xiang Luan couldn''t think of it at all, so he pulled Fang Hang and asked, "I know all about music theory, but I just can''t think of it. When will I be so good?"


    "It depends on experience." The Fang Hang would answer and tell him calmly, "It needs rich experience, but also plenty of emotions..."


    Xiang Luan jumped up excitedly and rushed to the balcony to thank Ming Chi, only to find that there was no one in the rattan chair under the balcony.


    Mr. Ming came back from the cruise and went to lunch with the little gentleman at home.


    The two walked away while chatting. Not knowing what they were talking about, Mr. Ming took off his brim cap with the captain''s logo and put it on Mr. Xiao''s head.


    ¡­


    Manager Fang, who chased after the balcony, witnessed this scene together with the artists in his department.


    This scene is too cool.


    If it is a movie, it is especially suitable for the scene that is used to say goodbye when the curtain call is about to end.


    Bask in the sun, change songs at will, and brush off your clothes.


    Xiang Luan also wanted to have experience, holding the guitar and murmured: "... Brother Fang."


    "No!" Fang Hang roared, "Wait until you are twenty years old before you think about it!"


    Xiang Luanchao sighed regretfully and returned to the position just now to continue practicing the piano. Fang Hang patted his head and reminded him to protect the guitar from moisture. There is a special place for them to store and maintain their musical instruments on the cruise.


    Xiang Luan bowed his head and agreed, in fact, the piece of toffee he was biting was so sweet that the corners of his mouth twitched into the sky.


    Fang Hang packed his things and was about to come back and ask him to go to lunch when he saw Xiang Luan was not playing the guitar.


    ¡­fortunately.


    fortunately.


    Fang Hang was also terrified, he patted his chest, shook his head and smiled.


    Fortunately, their general manager is so good and so good.


    Fortunately, Ming Chi was willing to come back.


    They also finally have the mood to relax and be happy. The sun is beautiful, the clouds are beautiful, the sun in the waves is like broken gold sand, and even the wind is sweet.


    ¡­


    Mingchi and Mingwei Pavilion are restaurants on the top floor.


    The view here is very good, the sea is endless, the junction of the sea and the sky is so close that it seems to be right in front of you, but it seems to be too far away.


    The passengers on deck are enjoying the most comfortable afternoon. The sun is lazy and soft, and the wind is calm and level. Zhao Lan and his wife have become quite familiar with friends from Huaisheng Entertainment. They listen to a few young musicians playing music together, and Kuangli and Fang Hang chat on the side of the boat.


    Uncle Lu has already sent out the invitations. The dinner was set for the last day before the end of the trip, where they would eat with all their friends.


    Each invitation is handwritten, the location of the signature, the autographs and seals of the two people are affixed side by side.


    Mingchi finally found the right time, set up the easel on the wide and bright terrace, and began to deal with the oil painting he painted before the operation, which no one could understand, which was suspected to be postmodern art.


    Ming Weiting helped him adjust the paint and wash the pen. The two of them cooperated quite tacitly. Mingchi was looking for the pen he wanted, and Ming Weiting had already handed Xiao Langhao to him.


    With a smile in Ming Chi''s eyes, he thanked the professional assistant Mr. Wang in a serious manner, holding his breath and concentrating on drawing those outlines.


    Ming Weiting watched him draw a corner and had already guessed: "It''s us."


    "It''s us." Mingchi nodded, "I thought at that time, if I waited for the operation, I would still be able to understand this painting."


    - Those patches of color are not randomly distributed.


    They were finished, just like the month before the operation to take care of the body, sometimes his mind was clear, sometimes he was not so clear, and sometimes he seemed to be walking in the fog.


    But no matter which one it is, a new thick and colorful background has been laid down, and these bright background colors finally dispel the dazed fog.


    He walked out along these backgrounds, and he set himself a small goal after the operation.


    At least after the surgery, I have to be able to understand this painting.


    Ming Weiting put one hand on his side, leaned his shoulder on Mingchi''s shoulder, and looked at the pen in Mingchi''s hand.


    "This is our first reunion in the rain."


    Ming Chi finished the stroke carefully: "Mr. Shadow touched my head."


    He gestured to the finished part on the other side: "This is the bonfire party that day, and I can see the outline of the boat."


    These are the important nodes of reality.


    Next, it gets a little surreal.


    Mingchi continued to outline the third small drawing: "This is Mr. Shadow getting off the boat, picking me up and running."


    "This is Mr. Shadow knocking on the door and inviting me to board the boat and make a home with him."


    Mingchi explained: "Then I was beaten by my aunt with a broom."


    Ming Weiting recognized the picture very much, but still made an objective evaluation: "I ran with my little gentleman and was beaten by my aunt. It should be difficult for the silhouette to remain so cool."


    Mr. Ming Xiao is quite assertive on this matter: "It''s so cool."


    Mingweiting took the iced fruit wine and put a sticker on his forehead.


    Ming Chi laughed, bit the straw and took two sips, and then said, "This is me going back through time, taking my aunt to check on my body, and then we grabbed the cruise ticket together, and the little boy who didn''t know me when we went to the cruise was blocked. Mr Shadow."


    "No." Ming Weiting said.


    Ming Chi blinked: "No?"


    He guessed that the rigorous Mr. Ming wanted to say that there was no relevant scientific basis, and was about to explain to him that this was an artistic expression. Ming Weiting had already nodded his head: "The scientific basis is not important."


    "I don''t think about the theory." Ming Weiting said: "If time-travel exists in principle, I will definitely go back with you."


    The paintbrush in Mingchi''s hand stopped, his chest was full of enthusiasm, he closed his eyes with a smile, and held the hand on his shoulder.


    Ming Weiting turned his hand and overlapped his palm.


    "Mr. Shadow."


    Mingchi suddenly remembered something: "Your name is very special."


    Mingchi asked softly, "Have you ever asked why you are called this name?"


    "No." Ming Weiting thought for a while, "My name is special?"


    In fact, there is not much use of Chinese on the high seas, and there are few domestic channels.


    Mingweiting''s Chinese was learned from Uncle Lu and the news network. The grammar is correct, but the communication is often too standard, so that it seems blunt.


    When Ming Chi was recuperating on a cruise ship before, Ming Weiting practiced the content of greeting him repeatedly because of this, and wanted to speak as naturally as possible.


    "It was my mother who didn''t have time to explain it to me."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Is there a special meaning?"


    Mingchi nodded. He took Mr. Shadow''s hand and wrote these two words again: "I don''t know if that''s what it means."


    But Uncle Lu said that although Mrs. Ming is the girl with the most headaches in the family, she is also a scholar from a family, and there are piles of writers in the family.


    "There is a poem that I have read before." Ming Chi said, "The Dangerous Pavilion is absolutely without neighbors, and I can see the spring of three thousand worlds."


    Ming Chi couldn''t help thinking at that time, maybe in this name, Mrs. Ming''s most heartfelt expectations for her children were hidden.


    Even if the mountain is extremely high, the sea is far away, even if it is destined to be a "sir" who lives on a boat forever, you can see the spring in the three thousand worlds.


    Ming Chi wrote while talking, and when he wrote the last stroke, his fingers stopped on the horizontal line of "Spring", and suddenly his palm was turned up and wrapped warmly.


    Ming Weiting took his hand and looked at the painting with him: "Three thousand worlds."


    Mingchi hadn''t thought about the connection between these two things, his eyes lit up: "Really."


    He took the pen out of his pocket, and Ming Weiting took it, holding his hand and signing the painting with him.


    The sea breeze moves freely around them, the sun is clear, the sea is warm, and their shadows are stacked in one place.


    "Three thousand world."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and looked into Ming Chi''s eyes: "I want to meet you."


    Mingchi''s eyes were clear, and he laughed, the smile wrapped in the shadow that fell into his eyes: "No problem, I''ll practice mountain climbing now."


    There is a blank space in the center of the picture, Mingchi adjusts the color, and fills in the color block there.


    He didn''t have any inspiration to draw here before, and he hadn''t figured out what to fill in here, so he left it blank for the time being, and wanted to wait for the operation to finish.


    There is plenty of inspiration right now.


    "Wei Ting, there are neighbors."


    Mingchi told him: "In every world, there is a little gentleman who lives in it."

 Chapter 87： Extra 1 Fireworks (Part 1)

    From time to time, there will be quite amazing fireworks displays on the cruise.


    Choose the night when it is clear and windless, the water is calm and the view is the best, and the sea is the quietest and most expansive.


    Fireworks bloom in the night sky, and colorful lights are reflected on the water, filling the field of vision with splendor and enthusiasm, making people doubt whether they are in reality or a dream for a moment.


    The fireworks were fleeting, and Mr. Ming Xiao, who was slowly repaying his debts, put his easel on the balcony, always looking for the most suitable opportunity to record the short moment.


    But in the end, when the painting was finished, it was slightly different from what was expected.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen came to Mingchi for a return visit, and was quite curious about this half-finished new painting. Before leaving, he secretly asked Mr. Ming to ask: "Is the painting a fireworks show?"


    As the first friend to hold Captain Ming first, President Xun got his wish and got the ticket.


    Unfortunately, the timing was bad, and he ran into several domestic and foreign seminars that he had to attend one after another.


    Questions like this should have been asked by Ming Chi himself.


    Mingchi is the kind of postoperative patient who can save the team''s worries. He does not deliberately conceal his condition. He regularly reviews and actively cooperates with return visits. The speed of recovery is also quite surprising.


    If you don¡¯t consider that you often work too hard during rehabilitation and always forget to rest and relax, this performance should be taken by Corey to set an example.


    So, of course, it was not that the visit of the doctor Xun Zhen was unwelcome.


    It''s just that the living room is too quiet, the atmosphere is too inappropriate to disturb, and it is not suitable for staying at all.


    Xun Zhen checked the scale again, signed it with satisfaction, folded it up and put it away, and couldn''t help but think of what he saw just now.


    Actually it''s nothing special.


    It''s just that Mr. Ming has finished his work and is accompanying the little gentleman at home to paint. Xun Zhen came to pay a return visit, and the two stopped together to entertain him, and Mingchi made tea for him.


    Described in this way, it does seem quite ordinary and bland.


    ¡­


    But if I was sitting on that sofa at that time, waiting for the pale water vapor to rise with the aroma of tea. Seeing Mingchi skimming the tea foam, sealing the pot and dividing the cups, and watching Mr. Ming concentrate on sealing the pot and dividing the cups, you will feel that the third person in this space is quite redundant.


    In that room, due to work reasons, Dean Xun, who did not have time to bring his wife on the boat, poured three cups of tea, took a look at the scenery outside the balcony, and admired the unfinished painting for a long time.


    Finally, when Ming Chi finished filling out the scale, Xun Zhen took the initiative to grab the scale and leave, and he helped to bring it to the door.


    ¡­


    Xun Zhen came back to his senses, saw Ming Lu''s inquiring look, and reacted: "There is no problem with painting."


    "Combined with the previous changes in painting style, composition and color, his condition is very stable."


    Xun Zhen combined the results of Mingchi''s answer and analyzed it purely from a psychological point of view: "I probably won''t need to do the scale often in the future."


    Ming Lu nodded and answered his previous question: "It''s not a fireworks show."


    "No wonder." Xun Zhen''s last doubt was resolved, but he couldn''t help but wonder, "What is that?"


    On the day Xun Zhen got on the boat, just in time for a fireworks show, he was deeply impressed by the dazzling splendor.


    The atmosphere of the performance was not so deserted. Fireworks crowded the sky, half of the sky was bright, and the snow-white hull of the cruise ship was colorfully reflected.


    Minglu put down what he was doing and looked up at him.


    Xun Zhen was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to check his clothes and found nothing wrong: "Manager Ming?"


    "President Xun." Ming Lu took a chair, "Sit."


    Manager Ming checked the timetable, took out his pocket watch, checked the time, and put it back in his pocket: "It may be a little long to explain this matter."


    ¡­


    The matter started from the port where Xun Zhen boarded the ship.


    After the ship had gone for a week, it berthed into the fixed passenger exchange port in the route, where passengers boarded and disembarked.


    It was not only Xun Zhen who boarded the ship at that port, but also a car.


    A collection car of the same model, the same production line, and the same period as the car sent by Mrs. Ren back then. It should have exactly the same configuration and is a limited-edition collection car.


    "This car is very popular, and Mrs. Ren asked us to order it."


    The heir of the multinational jewelry group came to deliver the car and explained to Ming Lu: "I looked good at first, and I ordered one myself. I have been collecting it for all these years, but I haven''t started driving it yet."


    He had business to discuss this time, so he didn''t travel on the boat, but the place to talk about business happened to be not far from here, so he brought the car over by the way.


    Along with him was Mr. Lao, the founder of the group, who was already very old.


    The old man is nearly ninety years old, and his body is still quite strong. In the past two years, he has been traveling around the world with a few friends he made since the beginning of the year. He happened to come here to watch the sea.


    "I didn''t tell the old man about those things." The heir said to Ming Lu, "I heard that the little boy was here, the old man wanted to meet and have a chat over dinner."


    "Exactly, the old man said that the design inspiration last time came from the children''s paintings."


    The heir smiled: "According to the rules of our industry, whether it is remuneration or profit sharing, he has to talk about it in person."


    Mingchi listened to Uncle Lu''s talk about dinner, and went to the study with a blanket to find Mr. Lu for an afternoon nap.


    Before dinner, Ming Chi specially took another hot shower without a cane, and followed Uncle Lu off the boat to the predetermined restaurant.


    The old gentleman really didn''t know those things.


    He is already quite old, and it is long past the time when he has to worry about personal relationships, and the business has been handed over to young people, but occasionally he personally makes one or two jewelry design drafts.


    This time the design is related to the newly mined diamond mine. A lot of pigeon blood-grade rubies were produced in that mining area. The color was pure and saturated, and the overall quality was quite high.


    The old man was considering the design plan, and just received the "Sunset" sent from the Ming family, and he was immediately inspired.


    The whole dinner time, they talked mostly about some color inspiration. The old man and his friends discussed for a while, and proposed several new design ideas, which they asked Mingchi in turn.


    Mingchi understood quite quickly, and he immediately touched the door after listening to the explanation. When asked his own opinion, he tried to speak while thinking.


    After all, he does not have a deep understanding of design, and his opinions are inevitably unprofessional. But also because he was not constrained by habitual thinking, the seniors were quite pleasantly surprised, and they held him and chatted all night.


    After a meal, even the moon dipped in the west, and before the chatting among several friends, the old gentleman poked them away one by one with a cane, leaving the children alone to talk a few more words.


    The old man said he wanted to see the sea, and Mingchi helped him to the terrace, when suddenly the old hand grabbed his wrist.


    ¡­


    The moonlight was fading, and the old gentleman''s eyes were still sharp and bright, looking at the young man in front of him.


    After Ren Shuangmei passed away, the child who would be brought to parties for tea by her, and who would be gently pushed by her back to chat, never appeared in their field of vision again.


    It''s ten years in a flash.


    In the eyes of older people, ten years is not a long time. After all, it is only a small period that is not so long and not so short.


    But the elderly are easy to miss, like this dinner that Ming Chi came to today.


    Those friends who came to see Mingchi were also sitting at the table back then, half-jokingly quizzing the child about various questions, and were surprised and admired by the answers far beyond expectations.


    Friends are still those friends, with different ages and hobbies. When the interest comes, they get together for a while.


    This child seems to have been the same as back then, without any unpleasant qualities in these ten years. It is still the same pure and thorough as the past, but it is more calm and stable than then.


    The only change seems to be Ren Shuangmei, who is no longer there.


    "The paintings you sent."


    After a while, the old gentleman said, "I''ve seen them all, and they''re all very good."


    Ming Chi''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Over the years, he has maintained correspondence with the old gentleman. Mingchi sent the painting, and the old gentleman would also send him a letter back.


    Those letters are still there and kept carefully and properly. Ming Chi has re-read every one of them. The old gentleman will give quite professional opinions and comments on his paintings every time.


    The founder''s grandfather is not as strict with him as he is with students, and the opening remarks every time is "everything is very good".


    Mingchi took out a note and a pen from his pocket and wanted to record it, but the old man held his arm down.


    "I won''t talk about painting today." The old man motioned for him to put away his pen. "We''ve talked about painting enough, too much."


    The old gentleman said, "Let''s talk about you."


    Ming Chi was about to put away the pen and paper, when he heard the words, he was stunned and stopped.


    "You''re thinking." The old man looked into his eyes.


    "You''re thinking, the paintings sent to me should be in the right order, and the change in style is reasonable."


    The old gentleman looked at him: "A gifted child who encountered some sad things, passed it smoothly and grew up smoothly."


    "That''s it." Mingchi rolled his eyes and put the note back in his pocket, "Grandpa, I''m having a great time now."


    The old man also smiled.


    This sentence is also the same as ten years ago - at that time, he liked this child''s talent very much, and wanted to take this child named "Huo Miao" away from Ren Shuangmei.


    Since this child is estranged, he can live in his own home, study design with him, study and live abroad, and become a designer in the future.


    He found that the children were interested in car toys, so he told the children that they could play with all the cars in the garage at home, and life would be super good when they came to the house.


    At that time, not only did Ren Shuangmei disagree, she didn''t let go of anything she said while holding the child, and the child herself absolutely disagreed.


    The little boy bowed his thanks in a proper manner, then tried his best to open his eyes seriously and looked at him seriously.


    "Grandpa." The child clenched Ren Shuangmei''s clothes tightly, stood up straight with her chest raised and her head held high, too proud, "I''m living a super good life now, I''m the luckiest person in the world."


    As before, the old gentleman raised his hand and slowly rubbed the child''s head.


    "I have grown up and have the ability to make myself live well, so I don''t need to be protected and taken care of."


    The old gentleman said: "Of course there is no doubt about that."


    He spoke slowly, and when he saw the same little pride in the eyes of the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and shook his head gently.


    "I heard that the car Shuangmei sent you is broken."


    The old gentleman asked softly, "How did it break?"


    Ming Chi came back to his senses, lowered his eyes, and thought about it seriously.


    In fact, he can''t remember this incident, but considering the cause and effect, and the pictures saved in the mobile phone, he can probably guess: "I didn''t protect it well."


    "I should have protected it." Ming Chi said, "I¡ª"


    The old gentleman shook his head slowly: "Nothing is more important than people."


    "Shuangmei actually reserved a car for you at the beginning," the old man said. "You know, we ordered two cars together, just to prevent this kind of thing."


    Ming Chi was stunned.


    He looked at the old gentleman seriously, his fingers slowly bent, clenched, then pursed his lips and shook his head: "Probably not."


    Auntie wouldn''t leave a second car for him.


    Because if there were no accidents, he would never let the first car break down.


    As for the accidents that happened later, they were so unpredictable and unpredictable that even my aunt could not have imagined them in the first place.


    "Is it the uncle who ordered one?" Ming Chi thought for a while, and immediately guessed what was going on, "Grandpa, may I¡ª"


    He knew that the request was a bit presumptuous. But that car was a limited edition, most of which were bought for collection after leaving the factory, and it was never re-engraved later, even if the price was increased, it was difficult to buy it again.


    "Excuse me... Does uncle often open it?"


    Ming Chi took a deep breath, he had never made such a request to anyone, and now he is almost a little embarrassed: "I¡ª"


    The old man looked at him silently for a while, and sighed when he saw that he still couldn''t say these words.


    The old man waved his hand and motioned Mingchi to come to the terrace.


    "The source of inspiration for the design last time was your "Sunset", which should give you dividends or compensation."


    The old man took the initiative to mention this matter, and then asked warmly, "What do you want?"


    Ming Chi was startled and shook his head: "Grandpa is my teacher."


    "need nothing."


    The old gentleman nodded and held his wrist: "The comfort that is made up can be seen through at a glance."


    "I want to pay for that car myself, but I don''t know how to say it or how to ask."


    "I remember that Shuangmei tried very hard to correct you."


    The old gentleman walked to the railing on the terrace: "You can say what you want."


    Mingchi was pulled over by him, and he also reflected on himself, and felt that he was indeed a lot worse than his thirteen-year-old self in this regard.


    He simply hesitated, took a deep breath and was about to speak, but when he looked up, he glanced across the parking lot below the terrace, but suddenly stopped.


    Mingchi turned around, he couldn''t help but looked carefully at the parking lot outside the window, then turned back to look at his grandfather.


    "Shuangmei used a lot of strength to correct you."


    The old man said, "You are the most obedient child I have ever met. You will not forget what she taught you for no reason, and you will not fail to live up to her expectations for so many years."


    "So today when I first saw you, I was thinking."


    The old gentleman''s other hand took out the car key from his pocket and put it in Mingchi''s hand: "This kid, when he grew up, the world treated him very badly."


    Ming Chi held the bunch of keys.


    His chest heaved a few times, his fingers tightened unconsciously, and he finally remembered shaking his head when the key pressed against his palm.


    Mingchi shook his head slowly: "No."


    "No, grandpa." Mingchi whispered, "I am the luckiest person."


    He clutched the set of keys firmly, and bent down to bow.


    "This is your reward."


    The old man interrupted before he could thank him, reminding him, "Remember what Shuangmei taught you."


    Mingchi swallowed the words forcefully, and squeezed the bunch of keys again. He couldn''t help pursing his lips, and his ears turned red.


    The old man smiled: "Children."


    The corners of the kid''s mouth couldn''t fall.


    The child has grown very tall, no longer being held tightly to rub his ears, and no longer tugged by the corners of his clothes, but he still stands tall with his chest and head held high, proudly standing upright.


    Mingchi stood up straight, and he said softly, "I am the luckiest person."


    He gripped the set of keys so tightly that, as he curled his fingers, he accidentally touched the button on the remote.


    Mingchi was too familiar with the remote control of this car, and when he noticed this, he raised his head almost as a conditioned reflex, and walked quickly to the railing to look over.


    The same car as I remembered was parked not far away.


    Stop where he can get there in a few minutes if he just runs over there.


    The car received the signal, and it rang twice, and the headlights suddenly came on, illuminating the ground in front of it.


    ¡­


    Probably some kind of childish hallucination that only children have.


    The pendant hidden in the shirt was hot, and he gently touched his chest in his heartbeat, greeting him.


    His car flashed its headlights twice in the night, smiling at him.

 Chapter 88： Extra 2 · Fireworks (middle)

    After his eighteenth birthday, the first thing Luo Zhi did was learn a driver''s license.


    His birthday was in the summer when the sun was just starting to burn. This time is very suitable - it is still ten days away from summer vacation, but the weather is already very hot. There are not many people who are willing to run under the sun, and the driver''s license is very smooth.


    On the day he got his driver''s license, Luo Zhi rewarded himself with a large table full of morning tea.


    His car has been fully maintained from the inside to the outside, and the annual inspection has not been missed.


    In the future, there will be no need to find a chauffeur to hire a driver. Luo Zhi is worried that he will not get used to it well. He and the car went to practice cooperation on the empty road with no one in the middle of the night, and soon they were very proficient in driving, no matter how fast or slow they were.


    Even so, Luo Zhi had never driven a car.


    His car has been with him all the time, and even later it became one of the evidences that he was accused of "publicizing" and "pressing people with family background". Luo Zhi never refused to change its paint and exterior.


    He doesn''t even want to drive to places where the road conditions are too bad. When the weather is bad, I keep the car safe in the garage. The most stressful time is to go to the garage to wash the car.


    The owner of the car dealership was already very familiar with him, so he took out a water gun and let him do it himself, and took time to come over to tease him: "Little brother, are you so polite with the car?"


    The boss has also seen people who like cars. Young people have a new car, and they really have to be precious for a few days, and a small piece of paint must be repaired immediately.


    But like Luo Zhi, who drove to him at the age of 18 to refit and clean up by himself, and after five years passed, it is indeed quite rare for the baby to have no bumps at all.


    Luo Zhi smiled and agreed, and continued to concentrate on foaming the car.


    "By the way, have you asked before?"


    The boss came to help him, and suddenly remembered: "I asked someone to ask, your car can be towed and RV, and your driver''s license can also drive."


    Luo Zhi just changed a sponge, and when he heard him mention this, he stopped: "Can it be customized?"


    "Yes, but the construction period is long, about half a year to a year." The boss asked casually, "Can you wait?"


    Luo Zhi nodded. He put his hand on the cleaned body, touched it lightly, and carefully wiped off the foam with a sponge.


    ¡­


    "Let''s work hard." After returning home, Luo Zhi sat under the moon and deliberately discussed with his car.


    He leaned against the car with the back of his head resting on the door, and discussed with it: "Let''s make a home."


    Later, Luo Zhi worked hard with his car and went to many auto shows to see many finished products.


    He spent almost a few weeks, researching the relevant content of the trailer RV, and made the design drawings by himself.


    Later, he was ready to find someone to customize the RV part of the trailer, and also asked the boss to contact the relevant manufacturers.


    Then an accident happened.


    ¡­


    The horn sounded crisply.


    Ming Chi snapped back to his senses, those vague fragments were also stirred by the vortex in his consciousness, and the picture suddenly disappeared.


    He saw the urging smile in his grandfather''s eyes, his eyes also brightened, he bowed deeply, picked up his coat, turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    Walking faster and faster, when he reached the door, Ming Chi couldn''t help but run.


    After the operation, Ming Chi has been strictly following the doctor''s instructions for rehabilitation. The most rash thing was just chasing Luan back, walking a short distance with the walking stick, and hadn''t even tried to run.


    But it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to run.


    Like when I was twelve. He accidentally broke his right leg and was in a cast for two months.


    I haven''t been active for a long time, but walking slowly is fine, but when I start running again, I feel my feet are fluttering, and I can hardly remember how to exert force.


    But when I ran, I remembered it¡ªespecially when I ran because I couldn¡¯t wait, and I rushed to open the most wanted gift in one go.


    Mingchi ran to the car, holding the car keys, his hands resting on his knees.


    Ming Chi carefully looked at the car in front of him.


    The sky was already dark, and I couldn''t see clearly on the terrace. It was only after I ran here that I finally fully confirmed that the modified parts and paint on the car were almost the same as in my memory.


    He didn''t expect this at all. After all, it is not surprising that the same model and limited edition models released in the same batch are the same, but they will never make two cars together when they were modified.


    Ming Chi walked over and touched the body lightly.


    The heir of this multinational group is also there, nodding to Mingchi with a smile.


    "Some time ago, the cruise company discussed cooperation with our family." The heir came over and explained to Mingchi, "Just when I had a chance, I brought up this car."


    The heir is older than Mingchi, and he has many friends in China. After hearing about the specific situation, he wanted to find an opportunity to give this car to Mingchi.


    Later, the old man was inspired by that painting. According to the industry rules, Ming Chi should be paid or distributed. It just so happened that their family cooperated with the cruise ship because of the booth and the counter, and the heir took the initiative to bring it up during the business talk.


    The design of that batch of jewelry was quite amazing, and they were all booked up before they went on sale. To be honest, the price of a car was not enough, so paying the bill was actually their family taking advantage.


    When the heir chatted with Mr. Ming, he was so honest and polite.


    A few days later, Mr. Ming asked someone to send back a fairly detailed modification design, he also gave a detailed description of the painting requirements, and also attached a sketch of the remake.


    Because the requirements on the opposite side are quite detailed, the transformation is also done carefully. As for more details that may only be known to me, I will let Mingchi make further modifications.


    "The rest is up to you." The heir let the door open and gestured behind him, "It''s yours, you know best what to do."


    Mingchi nodded, he pressed his hand on the car door, and thanked him solemnly.


    The heir smiled and waved his hands again and again, slapped him **** the shoulder twice, didn''t stay any longer, and quickly entered the restaurant.


    The parking lot is quiet.


    His car was just as quiet.


    The new color-changing glass is embedded in the door, the whole car is clean and shiny, the wheel hub is tied with bright red cloth strips, and it floats in the wind super arrogantly.


    Mingchi walked slowly around the car, he was not in a hurry to get in the car, and looked at the paint carefully.


    The day of the bonfire concert on the beach.


    He returned to the cruise with Mr. Shadow and Uncle Lu, and had supper and fruit wine together.


    That night they talked about drunkenness, chatter and gifts. He took two sips of the wine mixed for Mr. Shadow, and suddenly there was an extra drawing board and sketch paper in his hand.


    That night, Ming Chi held the drawing board and kept introducing his gift in detail.


    He told Mr. Shadow how he and his aunt were lying in the car, with their arms resting on their arms and opening the skylight to watch the stars comfortably. Talk about how he and his aunt remodeled the car and discussed how to paint and color it together.


    He remembered that he said a lot, and at the end he couldn''t remember clearly, but he just held the painting in his arms and said it warmly and happily.


    Ming Chi is warmer and happier now than it was then.


    Every detail is in his head, and he can slowly get back all the lost things with his old friends, but it''s not so urgent.


    Mingchi put his hand into the pocket on the right side of his jacket, and after fumbling around, he came across a small hard-covered document.


    While recuperating in the villa, Mingchi practiced with the family car, took time in the rehabilitation period, and re-examined his driver''s license.


    He didn''t have a clear idea at the time. Hearing that Uncle Lu said that driving and sailing have something in common, and that Mr. Shadow also wanted to learn to drive, he took the initiative to take over the work of the coach and the students.


    Mingchi opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Ming Chi took a deep breath, put his head back on the seat, and closed his eyes for a while.


    All the control keys are in familiar positions, Ming Chi fumbled to open the sunroof switch, and lowered the windows on all sides, the light and wind poured in together.


    He opened his eyes and saw the stars twinkling in the sky.


    He saw a firework.


    ¡­


    Ming Chi''s eyes lit up.


    He straightened the seat, changed back to driving mode, and looked up.


    The old gentleman, accompanied by his heir, stood on the terrace and waved at him with a smile, indicating that he was not allowed to run back.


    Ming Chi pursed his lips. He put on his coat, waved his hand upwards, and inserted the key to start the car.


    The engine roared enthusiastically, and the seat belt hugged him.


    There may be a lot of things that have been forgotten, but the feel of running in has not been completely forgotten. Ming Chi was still skillful and agile when he started, he pressed the steering wheel and patted it twice.


    "...It''s a bit mysterious to tell you."


    The voice of the owner of the car dealer came out of his memory. In the sound of the water washing the car, the other party chatted with him casually: "A person who is always driving has a ''feel'' that he only knows."


    "Other cars can be driven, but my own car is the easiest to drive. Even if you change the car to be exactly the same, it may not feel the same."


    The owner of the car dealership just entertained a customer and pointed it out to him: "Look at the person just now, he is."


    The owner of the car dealer lowered his voice: "The car I have driven for so many years is scrapped, and I don''t want a new one. I have been wandering around the used car dealer these days, looking for a similar one."


    He put down the water gun and asked the owner of the car dealership: "Have you found it?"


    The owner of the car dealer shook his head: "Not yet, how can it be so easy to find... If you really can''t find it, you will have to get used to the new car again."


    "It''s definitely cool to drive a new car on the road. If you drive all the year round, you''ll know that it''s actually not that comfortable, and it doesn''t go well anywhere, and you always feel uncomfortable."


    "If we can find a car that feels exactly the same, there is a saying in our industry that it is an old friend who is reluctant to be scrapped, and comes back, and wants to work together for another ten years."


    The owner of the car dealer said: "If that''s the case, even if it''s a little more expensive, I''ll definitely have to buy it."


    ¡­


    Ming Chi held the steering wheel and greeted his old friend softly.


    Uncle Lu just took it off and not picked it up, the family car had already gone back early. Mr. Ming Xiao, who wants to drive back by himself, doesn''t really know the way, but no matter how badly the sense of direction is damaged, it has not yet reached this point.


    You don''t have to look at the direction of the fireworks to remember how to get home.


    This road is the sea ring road, as long as you go up, it will lead directly to the wharf. There were no cars at night, it was very clean, the evening breeze was pouring in softly, and the light of the street lamps was a warm orange-yellow.


    On one side of the road is the beach facing the sea, with a wide field of vision and good scenery. The water reflects the lights on the shore.


    Mingchi saw another fireworks, blooming in the quiet and clear night sky, and the shadows just fell into the shoal of high tide.


    Especially for chasing.


    Mingchi parked the car on the side of the road, took out his mobile phone and took a picture, and put it back in the storage box.


    The gentleman who set off the fireworks and pointed him in the direction was still at the only fork in the road.


    This road is very easy to find, and Ming Chi found it as soon as he looked for it. He quietly dimmed the lights, slowed the car and braked slowly, and stopped in front of the kind Mr. Signpost.


    Ming Weiting held the firework in his hand, and when he raised his head, he just saw the little gentleman who had successfully found his way home parked in front of him.


    Ming Chi lowered the window on the driver''s side to the lowest level.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, cleared his throat, and said quite seriously: "This gentleman, do you want a ride?"


    Mingwei Pavilion has cooperated quite well, nodded and put away the fireworks: "Yes."


    Ming Weiting went around to the co-pilot, Ming Chi had already leaned over and helped him open the co-pilot''s door: "Where are you going?"


    Ming Weiting pulled down his seat belt: "Go to where Mr. Xiao wants to take me."


    Mingchi turned the lights on again, and when he heard this sentence, his chest also swelled, and he put his hands on the steering wheel and turned his head.


    "Try not to drive 100 kilometers away."


    After all, the boat still has to go. Mr. Ming pondered for a while, and then added pragmatically: "If you get lost for more than an hour, you can ask the gentleman to help guide you."


    Ming Chi burst out laughing, he suddenly couldn''t help himself, unfastened his seat belt, and hugged his Mr. Shadow sideways.


    Mingchi lowered his head and buried himself in the neckline of Mingwei Pavilion.


    There was a fresh sea breeze and a little smell of fireworks, a little cold, and slowly warming in his breath.


    There is a man who has been waiting here for a long time, waiting here for him to come home.


    Show him fireworks here.


    Ming Weiting hugged him back, patted him lightly on the back, and concluded in a low voice, "I''m careless."


    "Mr. Xiao''s car has GPS." Ming Weiting saw the screen, "I won''t get lost, and I can find myself home."


    Mingchi couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth: "It''s a bit complicated, I haven''t learned how to use it yet."


    This kind of lie can''t even deceive Mr. Shadow, Ming Weiting touched his hair and looked down at Ming Chi''s eyes: "Have you not learned it yet?"


    "I didn''t learn it." Mingchi nodded confidently, "I really need an artificial navigation intelligent system."


    Ming Weiting was stunned for a moment, trying to understand the meaning of the word, and the little gentleman filled in with a smile in his eyes: "Where are you going?"


    When disembarking, he actually asked Uncle Lu for a nearby map, and roughly wrote down the location and route above.


    This is not a tourist city, there is nothing to play, but if Mingchi has a destination, he can indeed help with navigation.


    Mingchi stretched his arms, sat back in the driver''s seat, pulled out his phone, and clicked on the photo: "Here."


    Ming Weiting took it over and took a closer look.


    The photo is just right, the still sky and water shrouded in night, the smooth pebbles on the shallows, and the only fireworks in the sky and water at the same time.


    Especially for chasing.


    "On the way here." Mingchi fastened his seatbelt, "Let''s turn around and go back, and we can find it if we look for it slowly."


    "The thirty-seventh happy thing, Mr. helped me find the car. It feels exactly the same as before. We are sitting in the car together now."


    Mingchi looked at him, his eyes bent: "The thirty-eighth happy thing, the weather is fine tonight, I want to take Mr. to catch fireworks."

 Chapter 89： Fanwai III Fireworks (Part 2)

    The weather tonight is better than usual.


    What Mingchi saw on the road was a shoal, the terrain was flat, and the sea was so clear that he could see the fine sand between the rocks.


    There was no wind, but after all, it was in a place like the seaside. The temperature at night was already very comfortable, and even the falling moonlight seemed cool.


    Mr. Manual Navigation System was in charge of guiding the way, so he turned back to his home to pick up new fireworks.


    Those fireworks are not like performances at all, neither lively nor dazzling, one is about to burn out in the dark night dome, and the other one slowly rises up.


    Their shadows overlapped and fell on the calm water, like a staircase, walking steadily farther and farther.


    Minglu found that the little gentleman did not have a walking stick, so he got off the boat and looked for it in the direction of the fireworks.


    ¡­


    The content depicted on the painting is what happened at this time.


    Manager Ming, based on what he had seen and known, summed it up in a concise and comprehensive manner, said this sentence unhurriedly, stopped talking and stood up.


    Xun Zhen widened his eyes: "It''s gone?"


    Manager Ming tidied up his clothes and looked at him kindly: "President Xun still want to continue listening?"


    Xun Zhen was stunned for two seconds and suddenly regained his senses, closed his mouth firmly, and shook his head quickly and decisively.


    ...that''s what happened at this time.


    Manager Ming went to deliver the cane and saw Mr. Ming Xiao who was driving him away.


    Mingchi''s reconstruction plan went very smoothly, not only running and jumping was no longer a problem, he could even lead his husband to chase fireworks without a walking stick.


    But some people not only boarded the ship a week late, but also failed to bring their family members because of work trips.


    Xun Zhen lived alone in the big room this time. When he heard the story just now, his mind was all in those words, and he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Now that the story is over, Dean Xun is sitting alone on a chair with his briefcase on his lap. Suddenly, he feels that the endless sea level outside the window is too lonely and wide.


    Xun Zhen thought of his wife who went on a trip with a friend, and felt a little sad for no reason: "Manager Ming..."


    Manager Ming has already received the news from Mr.


    Along the way, I have passed many places, although they are all along the coast, the dishes are quite different. Some are light, some are heavy with spices, and some are more exciting raw pickles and raw mixes. Every time you dock in the port, you can encounter different flavors.


    The little gentleman continued to teach him how to make stuffed bread, and he also made a few new dishes by himself. He sent a message and asked Uncle Lu to go back to dinner.


    Mingchi has always liked to study cooking. When he was a child, he often followed Mrs. Ren in the kitchen, sometimes baking pastries, sometimes studying new dishes, and every time he developed a finished product that tasted quite good.


    In the past, he used to study and eat by himself. Now, of course, he is tasting the food together as a family. When he eats dishes that taste amazing, he can also provide a lot of inspiration for the restaurant.


    Because some dishes cannot wait to cool down, and dinner is too late, it is also harmful to the body, so it must be passed immediately.


    Minglu explained the reason in detail, tidied up his collar, and left the room vigorously.


    Dean Xun, carrying his briefcase, stared at the moon for five minutes alone against the lonely and wide sea outside the window.


    Dean Xun went back to the large room by himself, passed by the restaurant, ordered two small cakes to carry away, and made a video call to his wife.


    ¡­


    Ming Lu knocked on the door of the living room. Mr. and Mr. Xiao have already made dinner and are making fruit wine together.


    Mingchi added an extra base wine to Mr. Shadow''s glass, blinked at Uncle Lu, and gestured quietly. Ming Lu also nodded calmly and calmly helped to block Mr. Block''s direction.


    The painting was placed on the balcony, waiting to be continued tomorrow, and the progress has been a little more than before.


    The colors used in the picture are warm and quiet, like a layer of extra soft mist. In addition to depicting the fireworks between the sky and the water, there are also human figures reflected in the water.


    ¡­ The events of that time are indeed not suitable to be told to Dean Xun who was on the boat alone.


    In fact, if you really want to know the details of that night, there are probably only two parties involved.


    Manager Ming has accompanied the previous generation to pursue his wife once. He has rich experience and knowledge, and knows that there should be room for two people at this time. So I didn''t approach, just brought loose casual clothes and waited near the car.


    When Mingweiting and Mingchi came back together, those clothes did come in handy.


    Fireworks bloom in the sky and shine in the water, chasing after the falling shadows, of course, the sea water will wet the clothes.


    It''s just that the two big friends and little children who took the initiative to run out to get in the rain on a rainy day had no peace of mind. This time, their clothes were almost all soaked through. .


    Mingchi put the prepared fruit wine on the table, this time he put more grape juice and pulp, the taste is more refreshing and better than before.


    Minglu sat down at the table and saw that Mingweiting actually took the initiative to get the cup with more grapes, and couldn''t help but wonder: "When did you like grapes, sir?"


    "A few days ago." Ming Weiting thought for a while, "On the Qixi Festival."


    There is no habit of using the lunar calendar on the cruise ship, Minglu was stunned when he heard the words, and after thinking about it, he finally remembered what was special about that night: "It turned out to be the Qixi Festival that day."


    Mingweiting nodded, and he went to check the relevant information: "It''s a legend in folk culture. On this night, the separated family was reunited with the help of magpies, and they could spend a family reunion together. night."


    Ming Lu has not understood this festival from this perspective, but the Cowherd and Weaver Girl met on the bridge of magpies, so the explanation can''t be wrong at all.


    "Uncle Lu." Ming Weiting said, "The Qixi Festival will be celebrated at home in the future."


    Ming Lu coughed lightly, looked at Ming Chi''s red ears, and immediately understood, smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    "It''s time to celebrate." Minglu nodded, "I remember the days. In the future, Mr. and Mr. Xiao will celebrate the Qixi Festival every year."


    The little gentleman was buried in his rice bowl, and firmly expressed his position by nodding.


    All members voted to pass, and Director Ming put this matter on the family''s major event agenda.


    Realizing the specialness of that day, Ming Lu couldn''t help but be curious about the situation that night, looked up at the balcony, and looked at the painting carefully for a while.


    In all fairness, the weather and scenery that night were really good.


    On the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, the moon is neither thin nor round, but it is quite bright, and it is reflected in the water very clearly, as if it could be picked up by hand.


    There were two people chasing a firework there, one without a cane, maybe agile enough but not strong enough. But it doesn''t matter at all, there will always be someone by your side, so you don''t have to worry about falling.


    It may be picked up - this is more efficient, and the chest will be close to the ear, so close that even if you don''t wear a hearing aid, you can clearly hear the heartbeat.


    That night, some people knew about Qixi Festival, and some people fell in love with grapes.


    ¡­


    Ming Chi buried his head and worked hard to eat with vegetables and drink the low-degree fruit wine he had prepared.


    With the lesson of accidentally drinking too much last time, Mingchi has a long memory this time, and he strictly guarded his cup, but he was curious and wanted to know the taste of Mr. Shadow''s cup.


    He raised his head as soon as he took two sips, and he couldn''t help but look up after two more sips, which soon caught the attention of Mr. Ming.


    Ming Weiting rubbed his hair, picked a grape from the fruit bowl and put it in his hand, lowered his head and waited for the little gentleman to speak.


    Ming Chi slightly pressed the corner of his mouth.


    After confirming that Uncle Lu was concentrating on the painting, Ming Chi was serious and quickly brought the grapes to the top of his head.


    ... This is also a legend in folk culture.


    Legend has it that on the night of Qixi Festival, as long as you go under the grape trellis, you can hear the Cowherd and Weaver Girl whispering.


    Altair and Vega are both stars, of course this is not true. But the custom is still passed down. If you whisper under the grape trellis, the more sincere and sincere the words are, the more they will come true.


    That night, they had caught up with the last fireworks, and they had gone so far from shore that the high tide was almost over the rocky beach.


    Mingchi found a fairly flat and wide rock with a high terrain, and lay down with his arms outstretched.


    The sea was surging, and the cover slowly washed up, wrapping him in the waves, and then slowly retreating back.


    Ming Chi tried to close his eyes and hold his breath. The moment his ears were submerged by the sea water, he couldn''t help but coughed twice, and sea water rushed in immediately.


    Someone reached out and wrapped his arms around his shoulders and neck, trying to lift him out of the water, but Mingchi grabbed that hand.


    Mingchi still closed his eyes and held Mr. Shadow''s palm.


    The next time the sea washes up, he successfully closed his breath, opened his eyes and wiped his face, smiling brightly at Mr. Shadow.


    Ming Weiting looked at him, also revealed a smile, and lay down with Ming Chi.


    He also imitated Mingchi''s movements and lay beside Mingchi, and stretched out his arms quite dedicatedly and became a pillow for the little gentleman.


    Mingchi can swim¡ªeven if he doesn''t know how to surf or dive for a while, but after living in Wanghai Villa for so long, he is always dragged out by his aunt to play in the water, so he is always good at swimming.


    These days, Mingchi himself has tried to practice breathing in the bathtub, but it still seems to be different from the seawater.


    The sea water is pouring up, occupying the vision and occupying the hearing. Only the sound of the surging water can be heard in the ears. It is easy for people to flash back to the overwhelming feeling of suffocation in an instant, and their minds will instantly become blank.


    ...but as long as the hands are held it''s not a problem at all.


    Not only is it not blank, he still has time to think of other things.


    Mingchi suddenly remembered that he seemed to be hiding a bunch of grapes in the cliff above his head.


    Grapes I bought on the way back. When Mr. Navigator led them back here, Ming Chi jumped up and hid them.


    The reason why I want to buy grapes is because tonight is Tanabata.


    Tonight is Tanabata, but such a good time, there is not a single vine here.


    On the beach by the sea, except for the cliffs and rocks, the sea is salty and the sea breeze is fierce, and it is not the fault of the grapes that the vines cannot grow.


    Ming Chi was adaptable, bought a bunch of grapes that tasted the sweetest on the way back, borrowed water from the stall owner to wash it, and decided to replace it temporarily.


    He told the legend to Mr. Shadow, and then stood up wet from the water with Mr. Shadow, and found the hidden grapes.


    On the Qixi Festival, whispering under the grapes is sincere.


    ¡­


    So the two of them chatted while picking and eating grapes under the bunch of grapes, and they whispered almost a hundred words.


    This is the thirty-ninth happy thing.


    The fortieth piece, Mr. Ming Xiao carved his first square seal, took it out and dipped it in some sea water, and stamped it neatly on Mr. Ming''s palm.


    The sea water left no trace, so Ming Weiting looked down at him and said softly, "Wait back to change the ink pad."


    "Don''t worry." Mingchi wasn''t satisfied with Fangyin, "Practice a few more times and choose the best looking one."


    Ming Weiting asked, "Isn''t it too late for the Qixi Festival?"


    Ming Chi didn''t react a bit, and was stunned: "What?"


    "Seal." Ming Weiting said, "It has the same legal effect as a signature."


    He closed his eyes, recalled in detail the touch just now, slowly outlined those dark lines in Mingchi''s palm, and read the words on it: "Ming, Chi, Zhi."


    Mingchi didn''t expect Mr. Shadow to have this hand, his eyes widened and his ears were a little hot.


    He coughed lightly and admitted honestly: "The last ''print'' was not carved properly, so it was shoveled out."


    "very suitable."


    Ming Weiting shook his head: "These three words are enough."


    "''zhi'' is used in a biased structure, and the meaning is equivalent to ''µÄ'' in modern Chinese. You are printed on my hand." Ming Weiting translated, "I am yours."


    He still remembered the request to whisper, his voice was very low, and in the ups and downs of the tide, there was a solemn and soft tone that was completely serious.


    "I''m yours."


    Ming Chi''s heart skipped a beat in his chest.


    Ming Chi raised his head and looked at the figure in front of him.


    The moon was bright and they were standing under the grapes.


    Although only one grape had been eaten, it was still a grape, and they were standing under the grape.


    Sincerity is spirit.


    Ming Chi reached out to pick the grape, but Ming Weiting held his hand and looked down at him.


    "Eat is the best." Ming Chi pursed his lips, closed his eyes and whispered, "Have a lifetime of Qixi Festival with Mr. Shadow."


    Ming Weiting lowered his head and grabbed the grape pulp that the little gentleman had peeled and handed over.


    Ming Chi''s hands were stained with some sea water, and the taste of grapes also brought a little saltiness of sea water. Before he could react, Ming Chi suddenly took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and crossed his heart, supported his arm to pad his feet, and came up to him quickly.


    Ming Chi''s fingers were in the middle, and they ate the grape together. The exhaled airflow was entangled close at hand, and the line of sight hit the fundus without defense and reservation.


    The warm touch, cool and soft grape pulp, the taste of sea water and the bright smoke of fireworks.


    ¡­


    Ming Chi held up the stuffed grape, and quickly whispered something to Mr. Shadow.


    After listening carefully, Mr. Shadow nodded and handed him his cup.


    The flavor of this fruit wine needs to be blended with the base wine, otherwise it will lack the flavor, and it will look like pure fruit juice.


    Ming Chi lowered his head and took a sip carefully, and found that it was indeed better than his own, so he couldn''t help taking a sip.


    Mr. Shadow has always been very generous about this kind of thing. He directly took a small glass and poured half of it for him.


    When Manager Ming finished admiring the painting and turned his attention back to the room, Mr. Ming Xiao, who had personally ordered a double base wine for his husband, was already holding the glass of wine and sipped more than half of it.


    Ming Chi''s wine is quite good. I don''t make trouble or sleep when I''m drunk, my mood is very stable, and my consciousness is very clear. I just like to speak in a low voice.


    "I also like to eat grapes." Ming Chi met Ming Lu''s gaze, and his eyes were even more curved, "Uncle Lu, I want to spend the Qixi Festival with my husband for a lifetime, but we don''t want Queqiao."


    Minglu laughed and nodded in agreement: "What''s so good about Queqiao, I want to see Mr., and I see it as soon as I lift my foot."


    Ming Chi thought about it for a while, and found that it was indeed the case, so he was even happier, and as soon as he lifted his foot, he moved the chair towards Mr. Shadow.


    He moved to Mr. Shadow and fumbled around again,


    Ming Weiting guessed what Ming Chi was looking for, touched his hair, helped to bring the log over to the latest page, and pulled off the cap of the pen.


    Ming Chi held the diary, raised a pen and pondered for a long time.


    Drunk Mr. Ming Xiao especially likes to speak in a low voice and is very honest, and he never hides his thoughts.


    He didn''t start with the usual "The 41st Happy Thing", instead he scribbled and wrote "The 41st thing I''m going to tell Mr. Shadow when I confess."


    Mr. Ming Xiao held his diary, and immersed himself in writing a memo, stroke by stroke: only three words for the seal, and only one grape.


    A box of fireworks, people want two.


    Three plus one plus one plus two equals seven, the seventh day of the seventh lunar month.


    He wants to spend the Tanabata with Mr. Shadow for the rest of his life.


    No magpie bridge, he jumped over as soon as he lifted his foot.


    The author has something to say:


    Tanabata Special Edition ¡¤ End


    There will be later, if line please wait for me!


    Happy Tanabata, draw red envelopes to send candy to everyone (bu